classes ::: any,
children :::
branches ::: anything

bookmarks: Instances - Definitions - Quotes - Chapters - Wordnet - Webgen


object:anything
class:any

see also :::

questions, comments, suggestions/feedback, take-down requests, contribute, etc
contact me @ integralyogin@gmail.com or
join the integral discord server (chatrooms)
if the page you visited was empty, it may be noted and I will try to fill it out. cheers



now begins generated list of local instances, definitions, quotes, instances in chapters, wordnet info if available and instances among weblinks


OBJECT INSTANCES [2] - TOPICS - AUTHORS - BOOKS - CHAPTERS - CLASSES - SEE ALSO - SIMILAR TITLES

TOPICS
anything_is_possible
anything_is_possible
highest_possible_goals_or_visions
SEE ALSO


AUTH

BOOKS
Big_Mind,_Big_Heart
Enchiridion_text
Evolution_II
Faust
General_Principles_of_Kabbalah
Heart_of_Matter
Know_Yourself
Liber_157_-_The_Tao_Teh_King
Liber_ABA
Life_without_Death
Meditation__The_First_and_Last_Freedom
Modern_Man_in_Search_of_a_Soul
My_Burning_Heart
On_Interpretation
On_Thoughts_And_Aphorisms
Plotinus_-_Complete_Works_Vol_01
Process_and_Reality
Savitri
Spiral_Dynamics
The_Categories
The_Diamond_Sutra
The_Divine_Milieu
The_Divinization_of_Matter__Lurianic_Kabbalah,_Physics,_and_the_Supramental_Transformation
The_Essential_Songs_of_Milarepa
The_Imitation_of_Christ
The_Republic
The_Seals_of_Wisdom
The_Use_and_Abuse_of_History
The_Way_of_Perfection
The_Yoga_Sutras
Toward_the_Future
Twilight_of_the_Idols

IN CHAPTERS TITLE
BOOK_VI._-_Of_Varros_threefold_division_of_theology,_and_of_the_inability_of_the_gods_to_contri_bute_anything_to_the_happiness_of_the_future_life

IN CHAPTERS CLASSNAME

IN CHAPTERS TEXT
00.01_-_The_Mother_on_Savitri
00.02_-_Mystic_Symbolism
00.03_-_Upanishadic_Symbolism
0.00_-_INTRODUCTION
0.00_-_The_Book_of_Lies_Text
0.00_-_The_Wellspring_of_Reality
0.02_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0.02_-_The_Three_Steps_of_Nature
0.03_-_Letters_to_My_little_smile
0.05_-_Letters_to_a_Child
0.05_-_The_Synthesis_of_the_Systems
0.06_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Sadhak
0.07_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0.08_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Captain
0.09_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Teacher
01.01_-_The_New_Humanity
01.02_-_Sri_Aurobindo_-_Ahana_and_Other_Poems
01.02_-_The_Creative_Soul
01.03_-_Yoga_and_the_Ordinary_Life
01.04_-_Motives_for_Seeking_the_Divine
01.07_-_The_Bases_of_Social_Reconstruction
01.08_-_Walter_Hilton:_The_Scale_of_Perfection
0.10_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Captain
01.10_-_Principle_and_Personality
01.11_-_The_Basis_of_Unity
01.12_-_Three_Degrees_of_Social_Organisation
0.12_-_Letters_to_a_Student
0_1954-08-25_-_what_is_this_personality?_and_when_will_she_come?
0_1956-04-20
0_1956-05-02
0_1956-09-14
0_1956-10-08
0_1957-07-18
0_1957-12-13
0_1957-12-21
0_1958-01-01
0_1958-02-03b_-_The_Supramental_Ship
0_1958-05-10
0_1958-05-11_-_the_ship_that_said_OM
0_1958-05-30
0_1958-06-06_-_Supramental_Ship
0_1958-07-02
0_1958-07-06
0_1958-07-21
0_1958-09-16_-_OM_NAMO_BHAGAVATEH
0_1958-10-04
0_1958-10-25_-_to_go_out_of_your_body
0_1958-11-04_-_Myths_are_True_and_Gods_exist_-_mental_formation_and_occult_faculties_-_exteriorization_-_work_in_dreams
0_1958-11-08
0_1958-11-14
0_1958-11-15
0_1958-11-20
0_1958-11-26
0_1959-01-27
0_1959-03-26_-_Lord_of_Death,_Lord_of_Falsehood
0_1959-04-07
0_1959-04-13
0_1959-05-28
0_1959-06-03
0_1959-06-04
0_1959-06-07
0_1959-06-08
0_1959-06-13a
0_1959-07-10
0_1959-10-15
0_1960-01-28
0_1960-03-07
0_1960-05-16
0_1960-05-24_-_supramental_flood
0_1960-06-07
0_1960-07-23_-_The_Flood_and_the_race_-_turning_back_to_guide_and_save_amongst_the_torrents_-_sadhana_vs_tamas_and_destruction_-_power_of_giving_and_offering_-_Japa,_7_lakhs,_140000_per_day,_1_crore_takes_20_years
0_1960-07-26_-_Mothers_vision_-_looking_up_words_in_the_subconscient
0_1960-09-20
0_1960-10-11
0_1960-10-22
0_1960-10-25
0_1960-11-05
0_1960-11-08
0_1960-11-12
0_1960-11-15
0_1960-12-17
0_1960-12-20
0_1960-12-31
0_1961-01-07
0_1961-01-10
0_1961-01-12
0_1961-01-24
0_1961-01-29
0_1961-01-31
0_1961-02-04
0_1961-02-07
0_1961-02-11
0_1961-02-18
0_1961-02-25
0_1961-02-28
0_1961-03-04
0_1961-03-07
0_1961-03-11
0_1961-03-14
0_1961-03-17
0_1961-03-21
0_1961-03-25
0_1961-03-27
0_1961-04-07
0_1961-04-08
0_1961-04-12
0_1961-04-15
0_1961-04-18
0_1961-04-25
0_1961-04-29
0_1961-05-19
0_1961-05-23
0_1961-06-02
0_1961-06-06
0_1961-06-17
0_1961-06-20
0_1961-06-24
0_1961-06-27
0_1961-07-07
0_1961-07-15
0_1961-07-18
0_1961-07-28
0_1961-08-02
0_1961-08-05
0_1961-08-18
0_1961-08-25
0_1961-09-10
0_1961-09-16
0_1961-09-23
0_1961-09-30
0_1961-10-02
0_1961-10-15
0_1961-10-30
0_1961-11-05
0_1961-11-07
0_1961-11-12
0_1961-12-16
0_1961-12-20
0_1961-12-23
0_1962-01-09
0_1962-01-12_-_supramental_ship
0_1962-01-21
0_1962-02-03
0_1962-02-06
0_1962-02-13
0_1962-02-24
0_1962-02-27
0_1962-03-06
0_1962-03-11
0_1962-03-13
0_1962-04-03
0_1962-05-15
0_1962-05-18
0_1962-05-24
0_1962-05-27
0_1962-05-29
0_1962-05-31
0_1962-06-02
0_1962-06-06
0_1962-06-12
0_1962-06-20
0_1962-06-23
0_1962-06-27
0_1962-06-30
0_1962-07-04
0_1962-07-07
0_1962-07-18
0_1962-07-25
0_1962-08-04
0_1962-08-08
0_1962-08-11
0_1962-08-14
0_1962-08-18
0_1962-08-25
0_1962-08-28
0_1962-08-31
0_1962-09-05
0_1962-09-08
0_1962-09-15
0_1962-09-18
0_1962-10-06
0_1962-10-12
0_1962-10-16
0_1962-10-27
0_1962-10-30
0_1962-11-17
0_1962-11-27
0_1962-12-04
0_1962-12-08
0_1962-12-12
0_1962-12-15
0_1962-12-19
0_1962-12-22
0_1962-12-28
0_1963-01-09
0_1963-01-12
0_1963-01-14
0_1963-01-18
0_1963-01-30
0_1963-02-15
0_1963-02-19
0_1963-02-23
0_1963-03-06
0_1963-03-09
0_1963-03-19
0_1963-03-23
0_1963-04-06
0_1963-04-20
0_1963-05-03
0_1963-05-11
0_1963-05-18
0_1963-05-25
0_1963-06-03
0_1963-06-08
0_1963-06-15
0_1963-06-22
0_1963-06-26a
0_1963-06-29
0_1963-07-03
0_1963-07-06
0_1963-07-10
0_1963-07-13
0_1963-07-17
0_1963-07-20
0_1963-07-27
0_1963-07-31
0_1963-08-03
0_1963-08-07
0_1963-08-10
0_1963-08-21
0_1963-08-24
0_1963-08-28
0_1963-08-31
0_1963-09-04
0_1963-09-07
0_1963-09-18
0_1963-09-25
0_1963-10-03
0_1963-10-16
0_1963-10-19
0_1963-10-26
0_1963-10-30
0_1963-11-20
0_1963-11-23
0_1963-11-27
0_1963-12-03
0_1963-12-07_-_supramental_ship
0_1963-12-11
0_1963-12-14
0_1963-12-18
0_1963-12-21
0_1963-12-25
0_1963-12-31
0_1964-01-08
0_1964-01-15
0_1964-01-18
0_1964-01-25
0_1964-01-28
0_1964-01-29
0_1964-02-05
0_1964-02-13
0_1964-02-22
0_1964-02-26
0_1964-03-04
0_1964-03-07
0_1964-03-18
0_1964-03-25
0_1964-03-28
0_1964-04-04
0_1964-04-08
0_1964-05-17
0_1964-06-04
0_1964-07-22
0_1964-07-28
0_1964-07-31
0_1964-08-11
0_1964-08-14
0_1964-08-19
0_1964-08-22
0_1964-08-26
0_1964-08-29
0_1964-09-02
0_1964-09-16
0_1964-09-18
0_1964-09-23
0_1964-09-26
0_1964-09-30
0_1964-10-07
0_1964-10-14
0_1964-10-17
0_1964-10-30
0_1964-11-04
0_1964-11-07
0_1964-11-12
0_1964-11-14
0_1964-11-21
0_1964-11-25
0_1964-11-28
0_1964-12-02
0_1965-01-09
0_1965-01-12
0_1965-02-19
0_1965-02-24
0_1965-03-06
0_1965-03-10
0_1965-03-20
0_1965-03-24
0_1965-03-27
0_1965-04-10
0_1965-04-21
0_1965-05-05
0_1965-05-08
0_1965-05-11
0_1965-05-29
0_1965-06-02
0_1965-06-05
0_1965-06-12
0_1965-06-14
0_1965-06-18_-_supramental_ship
0_1965-06-23
0_1965-06-26
0_1965-06-30
0_1965-07-07
0_1965-07-10
0_1965-07-14
0_1965-07-17
0_1965-07-21
0_1965-07-24
0_1965-08-07
0_1965-08-14
0_1965-08-18
0_1965-08-21
0_1965-09-08
0_1965-09-11
0_1965-09-15a
0_1965-09-15b
0_1965-09-18
0_1965-09-25
0_1965-10-16
0_1965-10-20
0_1965-10-27
0_1965-11-06
0_1965-11-13
0_1965-11-23
0_1965-11-27
0_1965-12-07
0_1965-12-10
0_1965-12-22
0_1965-12-31
0_1966-01-14
0_1966-01-31
0_1966-03-02
0_1966-03-04
0_1966-03-09
0_1966-03-19
0_1966-03-26
0_1966-04-06
0_1966-04-13
0_1966-04-16
0_1966-04-20
0_1966-04-27
0_1966-05-14
0_1966-05-22
0_1966-06-11
0_1966-06-25
0_1966-06-29
0_1966-07-27
0_1966-08-03
0_1966-08-10
0_1966-08-13
0_1966-08-24
0_1966-08-27
0_1966-08-31
0_1966-09-03
0_1966-09-14
0_1966-09-17
0_1966-09-21
0_1966-09-30
0_1966-10-05
0_1966-10-08
0_1966-10-12
0_1966-10-15
0_1966-10-19
0_1966-10-22
0_1966-10-26
0_1966-11-03
0_1966-11-09
0_1966-11-15
0_1966-11-19
0_1966-11-26
0_1966-11-30
0_1966-12-07
0_1966-12-17
0_1966-12-21
0_1966-12-31
0_1967-01-11
0_1967-01-14
0_1967-01-28
0_1967-01-31
0_1967-02-04
0_1967-02-11
0_1967-02-18
0_1967-02-25
0_1967-03-15
0_1967-03-22
0_1967-04-03
0_1967-04-05
0_1967-04-15
0_1967-04-19
0_1967-04-22
0_1967-04-27
0_1967-05-03
0_1967-05-06
0_1967-05-13
0_1967-05-20
0_1967-05-27
0_1967-05-30
0_1967-06-07
0_1967-06-14
0_1967-06-17
0_1967-07-15
0_1967-07-19
0_1967-07-22
0_1967-07-26
0_1967-08-02
0_1967-08-12
0_1967-08-16
0_1967-08-19
0_1967-08-26
0_1967-09-03
0_1967-09-09
0_1967-09-13
0_1967-09-16
0_1967-09-23
0_1967-09-30
0_1967-10-04
0_1967-10-07
0_1967-10-11
0_1967-10-14
0_1967-10-19
0_1967-10-25
0_1967-10-28
0_1967-10-30
0_1967-11-10
0_1967-11-15
0_1967-11-22
0_1967-12-06
0_1967-12-08
0_1967-12-13
0_1967-12-20
0_1967-12-27
0_1968-01-06
0_1968-01-10
0_1968-01-12
0_1968-01-17
0_1968-02-03
0_1968-02-07
0_1968-02-14
0_1968-02-17
0_1968-02-28
0_1968-03-02
0_1968-03-13
0_1968-03-16
0_1968-03-27
0_1968-04-03
0_1968-04-10
0_1968-04-13
0_1968-04-17
0_1968-04-20
0_1968-04-23
0_1968-05-04
0_1968-05-08
0_1968-05-15
0_1968-05-18
0_1968-05-25
0_1968-06-15
0_1968-06-22
0_1968-06-29
0_1968-07-03
0_1968-07-06
0_1968-07-10
0_1968-07-17
0_1968-07-20
0_1968-08-07
0_1968-08-28
0_1968-09-04
0_1968-09-07
0_1968-09-11
0_1968-09-21
0_1968-09-25
0_1968-10-09
0_1968-10-11
0_1968-10-16
0_1968-10-26
0_1968-10-30
0_1968-11-02
0_1968-11-06
0_1968-11-09
0_1968-11-13
0_1968-11-16
0_1968-11-20
0_1968-11-23
0_1968-11-30
0_1968-12-04
0_1968-12-21
0_1969-01-01
0_1969-01-04
0_1969-01-15
0_1969-01-18
0_1969-01-22
0_1969-01-29
0_1969-02-05
0_1969-02-08
0_1969-02-15
0_1969-02-19
0_1969-03-01
0_1969-03-12
0_1969-03-19
0_1969-04-02
0_1969-04-09
0_1969-04-12
0_1969-04-16
0_1969-04-23
0_1969-04-30
0_1969-05-03
0_1969-05-10
0_1969-05-17
0_1969-05-21
0_1969-05-24
0_1969-05-28
0_1969-05-31
0_1969-06-04
0_1969-06-25
0_1969-07-12
0_1969-07-19
0_1969-07-23
0_1969-07-30
0_1969-08-02
0_1969-08-06
0_1969-08-09
0_1969-08-16
0_1969-08-20
0_1969-08-23
0_1969-08-27
0_1969-08-30
0_1969-09-10
0_1969-09-13
0_1969-09-17
0_1969-09-20
0_1969-09-24
0_1969-09-27
0_1969-10-01
0_1969-10-08
0_1969-10-11
0_1969-10-15
0_1969-10-18
0_1969-10-25
0_1969-10-29
0_1969-11-01
0_1969-11-05
0_1969-11-08
0_1969-11-12
0_1969-11-15
0_1969-11-19
0_1969-11-22
0_1969-11-26
0_1969-11-29
0_1969-12-06
0_1969-12-10
0_1969-12-13
0_1969-12-17
0_1969-12-20
0_1969-12-24
0_1969-12-27
0_1969-12-31
0_1970-01-03
0_1970-01-07
0_1970-01-10
0_1970-01-17
0_1970-01-31
0_1970-02-07
0_1970-02-11
0_1970-02-21
0_1970-02-28
0_1970-03-21
0_1970-03-28
0_1970-04-01
0_1970-04-04
0_1970-04-08
0_1970-04-11
0_1970-04-18
0_1970-04-22
0_1970-04-29
0_1970-05-02
0_1970-05-13
0_1970-05-16
0_1970-05-23
0_1970-05-27
0_1970-05-30
0_1970-06-03
0_1970-06-17
0_1970-06-20
0_1970-06-27
0_1970-07-04
0_1970-07-08
0_1970-07-11
0_1970-07-18
0_1970-07-25
0_1970-07-29
0_1970-08-01
0_1970-09-05
0_1970-09-09
0_1970-09-12
0_1970-09-16
0_1970-09-19
0_1970-09-23
0_1970-10-03
0_1970-10-14
0_1970-10-21
0_1970-11-14
0_1970-11-18
0_1970-11-25
0_1971-01-11
0_1971-01-16
0_1971-01-17
0_1971-01-23
0_1971-01-27
0_1971-02-24
0_1971-02-27
0_1971-03-10
0_1971-03-13
0_1971-03-17
0_1971-03-24
0_1971-03-27
0_1971-03-31
0_1971-04-10
0_1971-04-17
0_1971-05-01
0_1971-05-05
0_1971-05-08
0_1971-05-12
0_1971-05-15
0_1971-05-19
0_1971-05-22
0_1971-05-26
0_1971-05-29
0_1971-06-12
0_1971-06-23
0_1971-06-26
0_1971-06-30
0_1971-07-03
0_1971-07-10
0_1971-07-14
0_1971-08-07
0_1971-08-14
0_1971-08-25
0_1971-08-28
0_1971-09-04
0_1971-09-08
0_1971-09-15
0_1971-09-18
0_1971-10-06
0_1971-10-13
0_1971-10-23
0_1971-10-27
0_1971-11-10
0_1971-11-13
0_1971-11-17
0_1971-11-24
0_1971-12-04
0_1971-12-15
0_1971-12-18
0_1971-12-22
0_1971-12-29b
0_1972-01-08
0_1972-01-12
0_1972-02-02
0_1972-02-09
0_1972-02-16
0_1972-03-08
0_1972-03-10
0_1972-03-22
0_1972-03-25
0_1972-03-29a
0_1972-03-29b
0_1972-04-02b
0_1972-04-03
0_1972-04-04
0_1972-04-05
0_1972-04-12
0_1972-04-26
0_1972-05-17
0_1972-05-19
0_1972-05-31
0_1972-07-05
0_1972-07-19
0_1972-07-22
0_1972-08-02
0_1972-08-05
0_1972-08-09
0_1972-08-12
0_1972-08-16
0_1972-08-19
0_1972-08-30
0_1972-09-06
0_1972-09-13
0_1972-09-20
0_1972-10-11
0_1972-10-28
0_1972-11-02
0_1972-12-20
0_1972-12-23
0_1973-01-03
0_1973-01-20
0_1973-01-24
0_1973-02-08
0_1973-03-10
0_1973-03-21
0_1973-04-07
0_1973-04-25
0_1973-04-30
02.06_-_The_Integral_Yoga_and_Other_Yogas
02.11_-_New_World-Conditions
03.01_-_Humanism_and_Humanism
03.02_-_The_Philosopher_as_an_Artist_and_Philosophy_as_an_Art
03.04_-_The_Other_Aspect_of_European_Culture
03.04_-_Towardsa_New_Ideology
03.05_-_The_Spiritual_Genius_of_India
03.06_-_Divine_Humanism
03.10_-_Hamlet:_A_Crisis_of_the_Evolving_Soul
03.10_-_The_Mission_of_Buddhism
03.11_-_True_Humility
03.15_-_Towards_the_Future
03.16_-_The_Tragic_Spirit_in_Nature
04.07_-_Matter_Aspires
05.01_-_Man_and_the_Gods
05.06_-_Physics_or_philosophy
05.09_-_Varieties_of_Religious_Experience
05.11_-_The_Place_of_Reason
05.12_-_The_Revealer_and_the_Revelation
05.14_-_The_Sanctity_of_the_Individual
05.22_-_Success_and_its_Conditions
05.29_-_Vengeance_is_Mine
05.31_-_Divine_Intervention
06.10_-_Fatigue_and_Work
06.14_-_The_Integral_Realisation
06.24_-_When_Imperfection_is_Greater_Than_Perfection
06.27_-_To_Learn_and_to_Understand
07.01_-_Realisation,_Past_and_Future
07.06_-_Record_of_World-History
07.14_-_The_Divine_Suffering
07.28_-_Personal_Effort_and_Will
07.31_-_Images_of_Gods_and_Goddesses
07.36_-_The_Body_and_the_Psychic
07.37_-_The_Psychic_Being,_Some_Mysteries
07.45_-_Specialisation
08.02_-_Order_and_Discipline
08.05_-_Will_and_Desire
08.08_-_The_Mind_s_Bazaar
08.09_-_Spirits_in_Trees
08.10_-_Are_Not_Dogs_More_Faithful_Than_Men?
08.13_-_Thought_and_Imagination
08.18_-_The_Origin_of_Desire
08.20_-_Are_Not_The_Ascetic_Means_Helpful_At_Times?
08.24_-_On_Food
08.25_-_Meat-Eating
08.26_-_Faith_and_Progress
08.34_-_To_Melt_into_the_Divine
08.35_-_Love_Divine
09.01_-_Prayer_and_Aspiration
09.05_-_The_Story_of_Love
09.06_-_How_Can_Time_Be_a_Friend?
09.09_-_The_Origin
09.13_-_On_Teachers_and_Teaching
09.15_-_How_to_Listen
09.16_-_Goal_of_Evolution
09.17_-_Health_in_the_Ashram
10.01_-_A_Dream
1.001_-_The_Aim_of_Yoga
1.002_-_The_Heifer
1.003_-_Family_of_Imran
1.004_-_Women
10.06_-_Beyond_the_Dualities
1.006_-_Livestock
1.007_-_Initial_Steps_in_Yoga_Practice
1.007_-_The_Elevations
1.008_-_The_Principle_of_Self-Affirmation
1.009_-_Perception_and_Reality
1.009_-_Repentance
1.00a_-_Introduction
1.00b_-_INTRODUCTION
1.00c_-_INTRODUCTION
1.00d_-_Introduction
1.00g_-_Foreword
1.00_-_PREFACE_-_DESCENSUS_AD_INFERNOS
1.00_-_Preliminary_Remarks
1.00_-_The_Constitution_of_the_Human_Being
1.010_-_Jonah
1.010_-_Self-Control_-_The_Alpha_and_Omega_of_Yoga
1.012_-_Joseph
1.012_-_Sublimation_-_A_Way_to_Reshuffle_Thought
10.12_-_The_Divine_Grace_and_Love
1.013_-_Defence_Mechanisms_of_the_Mind
1.013_-_Thunder
1.014_-_Abraham
1.016_-_The_Bee
1.017_-_The_Night_Journey
1.018_-_The_Cave
1.019_-_Mary
1.01_-_Adam_Kadmon_and_the_Evolution
1.01_-_An_Accomplished_Westerner
1.01_-_Appearance_and_Reality
1.01_-_Archetypes_of_the_Collective_Unconscious
1.01_-_DOWN_THE_RABBIT-HOLE
1.01_-_Economy
1.01_-_How_is_Knowledge_Of_The_Higher_Worlds_Attained?
1.01_-_Introduction
1.01_-_MAPS_OF_EXPERIENCE_-_OBJECT_AND_MEANING
1.01_-_MASTER_AND_DISCIPLE
1.01_-_MAXIMS_AND_MISSILES
1.01_-_Necessity_for_knowledge_of_the_whole_human_being_for_a_genuine_education.
1.01_-_Newtonian_and_Bergsonian_Time
1.01_-_On_knowledge_of_the_soul,_and_how_knowledge_of_the_soul_is_the_key_to_the_knowledge_of_God.
1.01_-_On_renunciation_of_the_world
1.01_-_Prayer
1.01_-_Principles_of_Practical_Psycho_therapy
1.01_-_SAMADHI_PADA
1.01_-_Soul_and_God
1.01_-_THAT_ARE_THOU
1.01_-_the_Call_to_Adventure
1.01_-_The_Divine_and_The_Universe
1.01_-_The_Ego
1.01_-_The_First_Steps
1.01_-_The_Highest_Meaning_of_the_Holy_Truths
1.01_-_THE_STUFF_OF_THE_UNIVERSE
1.01_-_The_True_Aim_of_Life
1.01_-_The_Unexpected
1.01_-_Two_Powers_Alone
1.01_-_What_is_Magick?
1.01_-_Who_is_Tara
1.020_-_The_World_and_Our_World
1.02.1_-_The_Inhabiting_Godhead_-_Life_and_Action
1.021_-_The_Prophets
1.02.2.2_-_Self-Realisation
1.022_-_The_Pilgrimage
1.023_-_The_Believers
1.024_-_Affiliation_With_Larger_Wholes
10.24_-_Savitri
1.024_-_The_Light
1.025_-_Sadhana_-_Intensifying_a_Lighted_Flame
1.028_-_Bringing_About_Whole-Souled_Dedication
1.02_-_In_the_Beginning
1.02_-_IN_THE_COMPANY_OF_DEVOTEES
1.02_-_MAPS_OF_MEANING_-_THREE_LEVELS_OF_ANALYSIS
1.02_-_Of_certain_spiritual_imperfections_which_beginners_have_with_respect_to_the_habit_of_pride.
1.02_-_On_detachment
1.02_-_On_the_Knowledge_of_God.
1.02_-_Outline_of_Practice
1.02_-_Prana
1.02_-_Pranayama,_Mantrayoga
1.02_-_SADHANA_PADA
1.02_-_Self-Consecration
1.02_-_The_7_Habits__An_Overview
1.02_-_The_Child_as_growing_being_and_the_childs_experience_of_encountering_the_teacher.
1.02_-_The_Concept_of_the_Collective_Unconscious
1.02_-_The_Eternal_Law
1.02_-_The_Great_Process
1.02_-_The_Human_Soul
1.02_-_THE_NATURE_OF_THE_GROUND
1.02_-_The_Necessity_of_Magick_for_All
1.02_-_The_Philosophy_of_Ishvara
1.02_-_The_Pit
1.02_-_The_Refusal_of_the_Call
1.02_-_The_Stages_of_Initiation
1.02_-_The_Two_Negations_1_-_The_Materialist_Denial
1.02_-_The_Ultimate_Path_is_Without_Difficulty
1.02_-_What_is_Psycho_therapy?
1.031_-_Intense_Aspiration
1.031_-_Luqman
10.31_-_The_Mystery_of_The_Five_Senses
1.032_-_Our_Concept_of_God
1.034_-_Sheba
1.035_-_Originator
10.35_-_The_Moral_and_the_Spiritual
1.035_-_The_Recitation_of_Mantra
1.036_-_The_Rise_of_Obstacles_in_Yoga_Practice
1.036_-_Ya-Seen
1.037_-_Preventing_the_Fall_in_Yoga
1.038_-_Impediments_in_Concentration_and_Meditation
1.039_-_Throngs
1.03_-_APPRENTICESHIP_AND_ENCULTURATION_-_ADOPTION_OF_A_SHARED_MAP
1.03_-_A_Sapphire_Tale
1.03_-_Bloodstream_Sermon
1.03_-_Concerning_the_Archetypes,_with_Special_Reference_to_the_Anima_Concept
1.03_-_Fire_in_the_Earth
1.03_-_Hieroglypics__Life_and_Language_Necessarily_Symbolic
1.03_-_Master_Ma_is_Unwell
1.03_-_Meeting_the_Master_-_Meeting_with_others
1.03_-_PERSONALITY,_SANCTITY,_DIVINE_INCARNATION
1.03_-_Preparing_for_the_Miraculous
1.03_-_Self-Surrender_in_Works_-_The_Way_of_The_Gita
1.03_-_Some_Aspects_of_Modern_Psycho_therapy
1.03_-_Some_Practical_Aspects
1.03_-_Spiritual_Realisation,_The_aim_of_Bhakti-Yoga
1.03_-_Supernatural_Aid
1.03_-_Sympathetic_Magic
1.03_-_Tara,_Liberator_from_the_Eight_Dangers
1.03_-_The_End_of_the_Intellect
1.03_-_The_Gods,_Superior_Beings_and_Adverse_Forces
1.03_-_THE_GRAND_OPTION
1.03_-_The_House_Of_The_Lord
1.03_-_The_Sephiros
1.03_-_The_Sunlit_Path
1.03_-_The_Syzygy_-_Anima_and_Animus
1.03_-_The_Two_Negations_2_-_The_Refusal_of_the_Ascetic
1.03_-_Time_Series,_Information,_and_Communication
1.03_-_To_Layman_Ishii
1.03_-_VISIT_TO_VIDYASAGAR
1.03_-_Yama_and_Niyama
1.03_-_YIBHOOTI_PADA
1.040_-_Forgiver
1.040_-_Re-Educating_the_Mind
1.045_-_Piercing_the_Structure_of_the_Object
1.046_-_The_Dunes
1.048_-_Victory
1.04_-_ADVICE_TO_HOUSEHOLDERS
1.04_-_A_Leader
1.04_-_Descent_into_Future_Hell
1.04_-_GOD_IN_THE_WORLD
1.04_-_HOW_THE_.TRUE_WORLD._ULTIMATELY_BECAME_A_FABLE
1.04_-_KAI_VALYA_PADA
1.04_-_Magic_and_Religion
1.04_-_Of_other_imperfections_which_these_beginners_are_apt_to_have_with_respect_to_the_third_sin,_which_is_luxury.
1.04_-_On_blessed_and_ever-memorable_obedience
1.04_-_On_Knowledge_of_the_Future_World.
1.04_-_Te_Shan_Carrying_His_Bundle
1.04_-_The_Aims_of_Psycho_therapy
1.04_-_THE_APPEARANCE_OF_ANOMALY_-_CHALLENGE_TO_THE_SHARED_MAP
1.04_-_The_Conditions_of_Esoteric_Training
1.04_-_The_Discovery_of_the_Nation-Soul
1.04_-_The_Divine_Mother_-_This_Is_She
1.04_-_The_Gods_of_the_Veda
1.04_-_THE_RABBIT_SENDS_IN_A_LITTLE_BILL
1.04_-_The_Sacrifice_the_Triune_Path_and_the_Lord_of_the_Sacrifice
1.04_-_The_Self
1.04_-_The_Silent_Mind
1.04_-_THE_STUDY_(The_Compact)
1.04_-_Wake-Up_Sermon
1.04_-_What_Arjuna_Saw_-_the_Dark_Side_of_the_Force
1.04_-_Wherefore_of_World?
1.052_-_Yoga_Practice_-_A_Series_of_Positive_Steps
1.053_-_A_Very_Important_Sadhana
1.055_-_The_Compassionate
1.056_-_Lack_of_Knowledge_is_the_Cause_of_Suffering
1.057_-_The_Four_Manifestations_of_Ignorance
1.058_-_The_Argument
1.05_-_ADVICE_FROM_A_CATERPILLAR
1.05_-_Buddhism_and_Women
1.05_-_Character_Of_The_Atoms
1.05_-_CHARITY
1.05_-_Christ,_A_Symbol_of_the_Self
1.05_-_Computing_Machines_and_the_Nervous_System
1.05_-_Knowledge_by_Aquaintance_and_Knowledge_by_Description
1.05_-_Mental_Education
1.05_-_Morality_and_War
1.05_-_On_painstaking_and_true_repentance_which_constitute_the_life_of_the_holy_convicts;_and_about_the_prison.
1.05_-_On_the_Love_of_God.
1.05_-_Pratyahara_and_Dharana
1.05_-_Prayer
1.05_-_Problems_of_Modern_Psycho_therapy
1.05_-_Qualifications_of_the_Aspirant_and_the_Teacher
1.05_-_Ritam
1.05_-_Some_Results_of_Initiation
1.05_-_The_Ascent_of_the_Sacrifice_-_The_Psychic_Being
1.05_-_The_Creative_Principle
1.05_-_THE_HOSTILE_BROTHERS_-_ARCHETYPES_OF_RESPONSE_TO_THE_UNKNOWN
1.05_-_The_Magical_Control_of_the_Weather
1.05_-_The_New_Consciousness
1.05_-_THE_NEW_SPIRIT
1.05_-_The_Universe__The_0_=_2_Equation
1.05_-_War_And_Politics
1.060_-_The_Woman_Tested
1.060_-_Tracing_the_Ultimate_Cause_of_Any_Experience
1.063_-_The_Hypocrites
1.066_-_Prohibition
1.067_-_Sovereignty
1.06_-_Agni_and_the_Truth
1.06_-_Being_Human_and_the_Copernican_Principle
1.06_-_Confutation_Of_Other_Philosophers
1.06_-_Definition_of_Tragedy.
1.06_-_Dhyana
1.06_-_Dhyana_and_Samadhi
1.06_-_Five_Dreams
1.06_-_Incarnate_Teachers_and_Incarnation
1.06_-_Magicians_as_Kings
1.06_-_MORTIFICATION,_NON-ATTACHMENT,_RIGHT_LIVELIHOOD
1.06_-_On_remembrance_of_death.
1.06_-_Psychic_Education
1.06_-_Quieting_the_Vital
1.06_-_The_Ascent_of_the_Sacrifice_2_The_Works_of_Love_-_The_Works_of_Life
1.06_-_The_Breaking_of_the_Limits
1.06_-_The_Desire_to_be
1.06_-_THE_FOUR_GREAT_ERRORS
1.06_-_THE_MASTER_WITH_THE_BRAHMO_DEVOTEES
1.06_-_The_Sign_of_the_Fishes
1.06_-_The_Three_Schools_of_Magick_1
1.06_-_Wealth_and_Government
1.070_-_The_Seven_Stages_of_Perfection
1.075_-_Self-Control,_Study_and_Devotion_to_God
1.078_-_Kumbhaka_and_Concentration_of_Mind
1.07_-_A_Song_of_Longing_for_Tara,_the_Infallible
1.07_-_Bridge_across_the_Afterlife
1.07_-_Cybernetics_and_Psychopathology
1.07_-_Incarnate_Human_Gods
1.07_-_Medicine_and_Psycho_therapy
1.07_-_On_mourning_which_causes_joy.
1.07_-_On_Our_Knowledge_of_General_Principles
1.07_-_Raja-Yoga_in_Brief
1.07_-_Samadhi
1.07_-_Savitri
1.07_-_Standards_of_Conduct_and_Spiritual_Freedom
1.07_-_The_Continuity_of_Consciousness
1.07_-_The_Farther_Reaches_of_Human_Nature
1.07_-_The_Fire_of_the_New_World
1.07_-_THE_GREAT_EVENT_FORESHADOWED_-_THE_PLANETIZATION_OF_MANKIND
1.07_-_The_Ideal_Law_of_Social_Development
1.07_-_The_Literal_Qabalah_(continued)
1.07_-_The_Magic_Wand
1.07_-_THE_MASTER_AND_VIJAY_GOSWAMI
1.07_-_The_Plot_must_be_a_Whole.
1.07_-_The_Primary_Data_of_Being
1.07_-_The_Psychic_Center
1.07_-_TRUTH
1.080_-_Pratyahara_-_The_Return_of_Energy
1.081_-_The_Application_of_Pratyahara
1.082_-_The_Shattering
1.083_-_Choosing_an_Object_for_Concentration
1.089_-_The_Levels_of_Concentration
1.08_-_Attendants
1.08_-_Independence_from_the_Physical
1.08_-_Information,_Language,_and_Society
1.08_-_Introduction_to_Patanjalis_Yoga_Aphorisms
1.08_-_Psycho_therapy_Today
1.08_-_Sri_Aurobindos_Descent_into_Death
1.08_-_Stead_and_the_Spirits
1.08_-_The_Change_of_Vision
1.08_-_The_Depths_of_the_Divine
1.08_-_The_Four_Austerities_and_the_Four_Liberations
1.08_-_The_Gods_of_the_Veda_-_The_Secret_of_the_Veda
1.08_-_The_Historical_Significance_of_the_Fish
1.08_-_THE_MASTERS_BIRTHDAY_CELEBRATION_AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.08_-_The_Splitting_of_the_Human_Personality_during_Spiritual_Training
1.08_-_The_Supreme_Discovery
1.08_-_The_Supreme_Will
1.08_-_The_Three_Schools_of_Magick_3
1.08_-_Worship_of_Substitutes_and_Images
1.094_-_Understanding_the_Structure_of_Things
1.096_-_Powers_that_Accrue_in_the_Practice
1.097_-_Sublimation_of_Object-Consciousness
1.098_-_The_Transformation_from_Human_to_Divine
1.099_-_The_Entry_of_the_Eternal_into_the_Individual
1.09_-_ADVICE_TO_THE_BRAHMOS
1.09_-_Concentration_-_Its_Spiritual_Uses
1.09_-_Fundamental_Questions_of_Psycho_therapy
1.09_-_Of_the_signs_by_which_it_will_be_known_that_the_spiritual_person_is_walking_along_the_way_of_this_night_and_purgation_of_sense.
1.09_-_Saraswati_and_Her_Consorts
1.09_-_SKIRMISHES_IN_A_WAY_WITH_THE_AGE
1.09_-_Sleep_and_Death
1.09_-_Sri_Aurobindo_and_the_Big_Bang
1.09_-_Talks
1.09_-_Taras_Ultimate_Nature
1.09_-_The_Crown,_Cap,_Magus-Band
1.09_-_The_Greater_Self
1.09_-_The_Secret_Chiefs
1.09_-_The_Worship_of_Trees
1.1.01_-_Seeking_the_Divine
1.1.02_-_Sachchidananda
1.1.02_-_The_Aim_of_the_Integral_Yoga
1.1.04_-_Philosophy
1.1.05_-_The_Siddhis
1.107_-_The_Bestowal_of_a_Divine_Gift
1.10_-_Aesthetic_and_Ethical_Culture
1.10_-_Concentration_-_Its_Practice
1.10_-_Farinata_and_Cavalcante_de'_Cavalcanti._Discourse_on_the_Knowledge_of_the_Damned.
1.10_-_GRACE_AND_FREE_WILL
1.10_-_Harmony
1.10_-_On_our_Knowledge_of_Universals
1.10_-_The_Absolute_of_the_Being
1.10_-_THE_FORMATION_OF_THE_NOOSPHERE
1.10_-_THE_MASTER_WITH_THE_BRAHMO_DEVOTEES_(II)
1.10_-_Theodicy_-_Nature_Makes_No_Mistakes
1.10_-_The_Scolex_School
1.10_-_The_Secret_of_the_Veda
1.10_-_The_Yoga_of_the_Intelligent_Will
1.10_-_THINGS_I_OWE_TO_THE_ANCIENTS
1.1.1.03_-_Creative_Power_and_the_Human_Instrument
11.10_-_The_Test_of_Truth
11.15_-_Sri_Aurobindo
1.11_-_Correspondence_and_Interviews
1.11_-_Oneness
1.11_-_On_Intuitive_Knowledge
1.11_-_Powers
1.11_-_The_Change_of_Power
1.11_-_The_Kalki_Avatar
1.11_-_The_Reason_as_Governor_of_Life
1.11_-_The_Second_Genesis
1.11_-_Transformation
1.11_-_WITH_THE_DEVOTEES_AT_DAKSHINEWAR
1.11_-_Works_and_Sacrifice
1.1.2_-_Commentary
1.12_-_God_Departs
1.12_-_Independence
1.12_-_Love_The_Creator
1.12_-_THE_FESTIVAL_AT_PNIHTI
1.12_-_The_Herds_of_the_Dawn
1.12_-_The_Significance_of_Sacrifice
1.12_-_The_Sociology_of_Superman
1.12_-_The_Superconscient
1.12_-_TIME_AND_ETERNITY
1.12_-_Truth_and_Knowledge
1.13_-_Gnostic_Symbols_of_the_Self
1.13_-_Knowledge,_Error,_and_Probably_Opinion
1.13_-_Reason_and_Religion
1.13_-_SALVATION,_DELIVERANCE,_ENLIGHTENMENT
1.13_-_The_Divine_Maya
1.13_-_The_Lord_of_the_Sacrifice
1.13_-_THE_MASTER_AND_M.
1.13_-_Under_the_Auspices_of_the_Gods
1.14_-_INSTRUCTION_TO_VAISHNAVS_AND_BRHMOS
1.14_-_Noise
1.14_-_ON_THE_FRIEND
1.1.4_-_The_Physical_Mind_and_Sadhana
1.14_-_The_Principle_of_Divine_Works
1.14_-_The_Secret
1.14_-_The_Structure_and_Dynamics_of_the_Self
1.14_-_The_Victory_Over_Death
1.14_-_TURMOIL_OR_GENESIS?
1.15_-_In_the_Domain_of_the_Spirit_Beings
1.15_-_LAST_VISIT_TO_KESHAB
1.15_-_On_incorruptible_purity_and_chastity_to_which_the_corruptible_attain_by_toil_and_sweat.
1.15_-_Sex_Morality
1.15_-_SILENCE
1.15_-_THE_DIRECTIONS_AND_CONDITIONS_OF_THE_FUTURE
1.15_-_The_Possibility_and_Purpose_of_Avatarhood
1.15_-_The_Supramental_Consciousness
1.15_-_The_Transformed_Being
1.15_-_The_Value_of_Philosophy
1.1.5_-_Thought_and_Knowledge
1.15_-_Truth
1.16_-_Advantages_and_Disadvantages_of_Evocational_Magic
1.16_-_Man,_A_Transitional_Being
1.16_-_On_Concentration
1.16_-_PRAYER
1.16_-_THE_ESSENCE_OF_THE_DEMOCRATIC_IDEA
1.16_-_WITH_THE_DEVOTEES_AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.17_-_DOES_MANKIND_MOVE_BIOLOGICALLY_UPON_ITSELF?
1.17_-_God
1.17_-_M._AT_DAKSHINEWAR
1.17_-_Religion_as_the_Law_of_Life
1.17_-_SUFFERING
1.17_-_The_Burden_of_Royalty
1.17_-_The_Spiritus_Familiaris_or_Serving_Spirits
1.17_-_The_Transformation
1.18_-_Evocation
1.18_-_FAITH
1.18_-_M._AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.18_-_THE_HEART_OF_THE_PROBLEM
1.19_-_GOD_IS_NOT_MOCKED
1.19_-_Life
1.19_-_THE_MASTER_AND_HIS_INJURED_ARM
1.19_-_The_Practice_of_Magical_Evocation
1.201_-_Socrates
1.2.01_-_The_Call_and_the_Capacity
1.2.05_-_Aspiration
1.2.07_-_Surrender
1.2.08_-_Faith
12.09_-_The_Story_of_Dr._Faustus_Retold
1.20_-_RULES_FOR_HOUSEHOLDERS_AND_MONKS
1.20_-_Tabooed_Persons
1.20_-_Talismans_-_The_Lamen_-_The_Pantacle
1.20_-_TANTUM_RELIGIO_POTUIT_SUADERE_MALORUM
1.20_-_The_Hound_of_Heaven
1.2.1.04_-_Mystic_Poetry
1.2.1.11_-_Mystic_Poetry_and_Spiritual_Poetry
1.2.11_-_Patience_and_Perseverance
1.2.12_-_Vigilance
1.21_-_A_DAY_AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.21_-_FROM_THE_PRE-HUMAN_TO_THE_ULTRA-HUMAN,_THE_PHASES_OF_A_LIVING_PLANET
1.2.1_-_Mental_Development_and_Sadhana
1.21_-_ON_FREE_DEATH
1.21_-_Tabooed_Things
1.21_-_The_Spiritual_Aim_and_Life
1.22_-_How_to_Learn_the_Practice_of_Astrology
1.22_-_(Poetic_Diction_continued.)_How_Poetry_combines_elevation_of_language_with_perspicuity.
1.22_-_THE_END_OF_THE_SPECIES
1.2.2_-_The_Place_of_Study_in_Sadhana
1.23_-_FESTIVAL_AT_SURENDRAS_HOUSE
1.23_-_Improvising_a_Temple
1.2.3_-_The_Power_of_Expression_and_Yoga
1.240_-_1.300_Talks
1.240_-_Talks_2
1.24_-_Describes_how_vocal_prayer_may_be_practised_with_perfection_and_how_closely_allied_it_is_to_mental_prayer
1.24_-_PUNDIT_SHASHADHAR
1.24_-_RITUAL,_SYMBOL,_SACRAMENT
1.2.4_-_Speech_and_Yoga
1.24_-_The_Advent_and_Progress_of_the_Spiritual_Age
1.25_-_ADVICE_TO_PUNDIT_SHASHADHAR
1.25_-_Describes_the_great_gain_which_comes_to_a_soul_when_it_practises_vocal_prayer_perfectly._Shows_how_God_may_raise_it_thence_to_things_supernatural.
1.25_-_Fascinations,_Invisibility,_Levitation,_Transmutations,_Kinks_in_Time
1.25_-_On_the_destroyer_of_the_passions,_most_sublime_humility,_which_is_rooted_in_spiritual_feeling.
1.25_-_SPIRITUAL_EXERCISES
1.25_-_The_Knot_of_Matter
1.26_-_FESTIVAL_AT_ADHARS_HOUSE
1.26_-_On_discernment_of_thoughts,_passions_and_virtues
1.26_-_The_Ascending_Series_of_Substance
1.27_-_AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.27_-_CONTEMPLATION,_ACTION_AND_SOCIAL_UTILITY
1.27_-_Describes_the_great_love_shown_us_by_the_Lord_in_the_first_words_of_the_Paternoster_and_the_great_importance_of_our_making_no_account_of_good_birth_if_we_truly_desire_to_be_the_daughters_of_God.
1.27_-_The_Sevenfold_Chord_of_Being
1.28_-_Describes_the_nature_of_the_Prayer_of_Recollection_and_sets_down_some_of_the_means_by_which_we_can_make_it_a_habit.
1.28_-_Need_to_Define_God,_Self,_etc.
1.28_-_The_Killing_of_the_Tree-Spirit
1.29_-_Concerning_heaven_on_earth,_or_godlike_dispassion_and_perfection,_and_the_resurrection_of_the_soul_before_the_general_resurrection.
1.29_-_Continues_to_describe_methods_for_achieving_this_Prayer_of_Recollection._Says_what_little_account_we_should_make_of_being_favoured_by_our_superiors.
1.29_-_What_is_Certainty?
1.300_-_1.400_Talks
13.02_-_A_Review_of_Sri_Aurobindos_Life
1.3.02_-_Equality__The_Chief_Support
1.3.03_-_Quiet_and_Calm
1.3.04_-_Peace
1.3.05_-_Silence
1.30_-_Describes_the_importance_of_understanding_what_we_ask_for_in_prayer._Treats_of_these_words_in_the_Paternoster:_Sanctificetur_nomen_tuum,_adveniat_regnum_tuum._Applies_them_to_the_Prayer_of_Quiet,_and_begins_the_explanation_of_them.
1.30_-_Do_you_Believe_in_God?
1.31_-_Continues_the_same_subject._Explains_what_is_meant_by_the_Prayer_of_Quiet._Gives_several_counsels_to_those_who_experience_it._This_chapter_is_very_noteworthy.
1.31_-_Is_Thelema_a_New_Religion?
1.32_-_Expounds_these_words_of_the_Paternoster__Fiat_voluntas_tua_sicut_in_coelo_et_in_terra._Describes_how_much_is_accomplished_by_those_who_repeat_these_words_with_full_resolution_and_how_well
1.32_-_How_can_a_Yogi_ever_be_Worried?
1.33_-_The_Golden_Mean
1.33_-_Treats_of_our_great_need_that_the_Lord_should_give_us_what_we_ask_in_these_words_of_the_Paternoster__Panem_nostrum_quotidianum_da_nobis_hodie.
1.34_-_Continues_the_same_subject._This_is_very_suitable_for_reading_after_the_reception_of_the_Most_Holy_Sacrament.
1.34_-_The_Myth_and_Ritual_of_Attis
1.34_-_The_Tao_1
1.3.5.05_-_The_Path
1.35_-_Describes_the_recollection_which_should_be_practised_after_Communion._Concludes_this_subject_with_an_exclamatory_prayer_to_the_Eternal_Father.
1.35_-_The_Tao_2
1.36_-_Treats_of_these_words_in_the_Paternoster__Dimitte_nobis_debita_nostra.
1.37_-_Death_-_Fear_-_Magical_Memory
1.38_-_Treats_of_the_great_need_which_we_have_to_beseech_the_Eternal_Father_to_grant_us_what_we_ask_in_these_words:_Et_ne_nos_inducas_in_tentationem,_sed_libera_nos_a_malo._Explains_certain_temptations._This_chapter_is_noteworthy.
1.39_-_Continues_the_same_subject_and_gives_counsels_concerning_different_kinds_of_temptation._Suggests_two_remedies_by_which_we_may_be_freed_from_temptations.135
1.39_-_Prophecy
1.400_-_1.450_Talks
1.4.01_-_The_Divine_Grace_and_Guidance
14.02_-_Occult_Experiences
1.4.02_-_The_Divine_Force
1.4.03_-_The_Guru
14.05_-_The_Golden_Rule
14.06_-_Liberty,_Self-Control_and_Friendship
14.07_-_A_Review_of_Our_Ashram_Life
1.40_-_The_Nature_of_Osiris
1.41_-_Speaks_of_the_fear_of_God_and_of_how_we_must_keep_ourselves_from_venial_sins.
1.42_-_This_Self_Introversion
1.42_-_Treats_of_these_last_words_of_the_Paternoster__Sed_libera_nos_a_malo._Amen._But_deliver_us_from_evil._Amen.
1.439
1.43_-_The_Holy_Guardian_Angel_is_not_the_Higher_Self_but_an_Objective_Individual
1.450_-_1.500_Talks
1.45_-_The_Corn-Mother_and_the_Corn-Maiden_in_Northern_Europe
1.45_-_Unserious_Conduct_of_a_Pupil
1.46_-_The_Corn-Mother_in_Many_Lands
1.47_-_Lityerses
1.48_-_Morals_of_AL_-_Hard_to_Accept,_and_Why_nevertheless_we_Must_Concur
1.49_-_Ancient_Deities_of_Vegetation_as_Animals
1.49_-_Thelemic_Morality
15.06_-_Words,_Words,_Words...
15.07_-_Souls_Freedom
1.50_-_A.C._and_the_Masters;_Why_they_Chose_him,_etc.
1.50_-_Eating_the_God
1.51_-_How_to_Recognise_Masters,_Angels,_etc.,_and_how_they_Work
1.52_-_Family_-_Public_Enemy_No._1
1.54_-_On_Meanness
1.550_-_1.600_Talks
1.55_-_Money
1.55_-_The_Transference_of_Evil
1.57_-_Beings_I_have_Seen_with_my_Physical_Eye
1.58_-_Do_Angels_Ever_Cut_Themselves_Shaving?
1.59_-_Geomancy
1.60_-_Between_Heaven_and_Earth
1.61_-_Power_and_Authority
1.66_-_Vampires
1.68_-_The_God-Letters
1.69_-_Farewell_to_Nemi
1.70_-_Morality_1
17.11_-_A_Prayer
1.71_-_Morality_2
1.72_-_Education
1.74_-_Obstacles_on_the_Path
1.75_-_The_AA_and_the_Planet
1.76_-_The_Gods_-_How_and_Why_they_Overlap
1.78_-_Sore_Spots
1.79_-_Progress
18.05_-_Ashram_Poets
1.80_-_Life_a_Gamble
1.82_-_Epistola_Penultima_-_The_Two_Ways_to_Reality
1.83_-_Epistola_Ultima
1912_11_02p
1913_08_02p
1913_10_07p
1913_12_13p
1914_01_19p
1914_04_03p
1914_05_19p
1914_05_26p
1914_06_03p
1914_06_28p
1914_07_17p
1915_01_02p
1915_04_19p
1916_12_07p
1916_12_08p
1916_12_21p
19.26_-_The_Brahmin
1929-04-07_-_Yoga,_for_the_sake_of_the_Divine_-_Concentration_-_Preparations_for_Yoga,_to_be_conscious_-_Yoga_and_humanity_-_We_have_all_met_in_previous_lives
1929-04-14_-_Dangers_of_Yoga_-_Two_paths,_tapasya_and_surrender_-_Impulses,_desires_and_Yoga_-_Difficulties_-_Unification_around_the_psychic_being_-_Ambition,_undoing_of_many_Yogis_-_Powers,_misuse_and_right_use_of_-_How_to_recognise_the_Divine_Will_-_Accept_things_that_come_from_Divine_-_Vital_devotion_-_Need_of_strong_body_and_nerves_-_Inner_being,_invariable
1929-04-28_-_Offering,_general_and_detailed_-_Integral_Yoga_-_Remembrance_of_the_Divine_-_Reading_and_Yoga_-_Necessity,_predetermination_-_Freedom_-_Miracles_-_Aim_of_creation
1929-05-05_-_Intellect,_true_and_wrong_movement_-_Attacks_from_adverse_forces_-_Faith,_integral_and_absolute_-_Death,_not_a_necessity_-_Descent_of_Divine_Consciousness_-_Inner_progress_-_Memory_of_former_lives
1929-05-12_-_Beings_of_vital_world_(vampires)_-_Money_power_and_vital_beings_-_Capacity_for_manifestation_of_will_-_Entry_into_vital_world_-_Body,_a_protection_-_Individuality_and_the_vital_world
1929-05-19_-_Mind_and_its_workings,_thought-forms_-_Adverse_conditions_and_Yoga_-_Mental_constructions_-_Illness_and_Yoga
1929-05-26_-_Individual,_illusion_of_separateness_-_Hostile_forces_and_the_mental_plane_-_Psychic_world,_psychic_being_-_Spiritual_and_psychic_-_Words,_understanding_speech_and_reading_-_Hostile_forces,_their_utility_-_Illusion_of_action,_true_action
1929-06-23_-_Knowledge_of_the_Yogi_-_Knowledge_and_the_Supermind_-_Methods_of_changing_the_condition_of_the_body_-_Meditation,_aspiration,_sincerity
1929-06-30_-_Repulsion_felt_towards_certain_animals,_etc_-_Source_of_evil,_Formateurs_-_Material_world
1929-07-28_-_Art_and_Yoga_-_Art_and_life_-_Music,_dance_-_World_of_Harmony
1929-08-04_-_Surrender_and_sacrifice_-_Personality_and_surrender_-_Desire_and_passion_-_Spirituality_and_morality
1950-12-23_-_Concentration_and_energy
1950-12-28_-_Correct_judgment.
1951-01-08_-_True_vision_and_understanding_of_the_world._Progress,_equilibrium._Inner_reality_-_the_psychic._Animals_and_the_psychic.
1951-01-13_-_Aim_of_life_-_effort_and_joy._Science_of_living,_becoming_conscious._Forces_and_influences.
1951-01-15_-_Sincerity_-_inner_discernment_-_inner_light._Evil_and_imbalance._Consciousness_and_instruments.
1951-01-20_-_Developing_the_mind._Misfortunes,_suffering;_developed_reason._Knowledge_and_pure_ideas.
1951-01-25_-_Needs_and_desires._Collaboration_of_the_vital,_mind_an_accomplice._Progress_and_sincerity_-_recognising_faults._Organising_the_body_-_illness_-_new_harmony_-_physical_beauty.
1951-02-05_-_Surrender_and_tapasya_-_Dealing_with_difficulties,_sincerity,_spiritual_discipline_-_Narrating_experiences_-_Vital_impulse_and_will_for_progress
1951-02-10_-_Liberty_and_license_-_surrender_makes_you_free_-_Men_in_authority_as_representatives_of_the_divine_Truth_-_Work_as_offering_-_total_surrender_needs_time_-_Effort_and_inspiration_-_will_and_patience
1951-02-22_-_Surrender,_offering,_consecration_-_Experiences_and_sincerity_-_Aspiration_and_desire_-_Vedic_hymns_-_Concentration_and_time
1951-02-24_-_Psychic_being_and_entity_-_dimensions_-_in_the_atom_-_Death_-_exteriorisation_-_unconsciousness_-_Past_lives_-_progress_upon_earth_-_choice_of_birth_-_Consecration_to_divine_Work_-_psychic_memories_-_Individualisation_-_progress
1951-02-26_-_On_reading_books_-_gossip_-_Discipline_and_realisation_-_Imaginary_stories-_value_of_-_Private_lives_of_big_men_-_relaxation_-_Understanding_others_-_gnostic_consciousness
1951-03-01_-_Universe_and_the_Divine_-_Freedom_and_determinism_-_Grace_-_Time_and_Creation-_in_the_Supermind_-_Work_and_its_results_-_The_psychic_being_-_beauty_and_love_-_Flowers-_beauty_and_significance_-_Choice_of_reincarnating_psychic_being
1951-03-03_-_Hostile_forces_-_difficulties_-_Individuality_and_form_-_creation
1951-03-05_-_Disasters-_the_forces_of_Nature_-_Story_of_the_charity_Bazar_-_Liberation_and_law_-_Dealing_with_the_mind_and_vital-_methods
1951-03-08_-_Silencing_the_mind_-_changing_the_nature_-_Reincarnation-_choice_-_Psychic,_higher_beings_gods_incarnating_-_Incarnation_of_vital_beings_-_the_Lord_of_Falsehood_-_Hitler_-_Possession_and_madness
1951-03-10_-_Fairy_Tales-_serpent_guarding_treasure_-_Vital_beings-_their_incarnations_-_The_vital_being_after_death_-_Nightmares-_vital_and_mental_-_Mind_and_vital_after_death_-_The_spirit_of_the_form-_Egyptian_mummies
1951-03-12_-_Mental_forms_-_learning_difficult_subjects_-_Mental_fortress_-_thought_-_Training_the_mind_-_Helping_the_vital_being_after_death_-_ceremonies_-_Human_stupidities
1951-03-14_-_Plasticity_-_Conditions_for_knowing_the_Divine_Will_-_Illness_-_microbes_-_Fear_-_body-reflexes_-_The_best_possible_happens_-_Theories_of_Creation_-_True_knowledge_-_a_work_to_do_-_the_Ashram
1951-03-17_-_The_universe-_eternally_new,_same_-_Pralaya_Traditions_-_Light_and_thought_-_new_consciousness,_forces_-_The_expanding_universe_-_inexpressible_experiences_-_Ashram_surcharged_with_Light_-_new_force_-_vibrating_atmospheres
1951-03-22_-_Relativity-_time_-_Consciousness_-_psychic_Witness_-_The_twelve_senses_-_water-divining_-_Instinct_in_animals_-_story_of_Mothers_cat
1951-03-24_-_Descent_of_Divine_Love,_of_Consciousness_-_Earth-_a_symbolic_formation_-_the_Divine_Presence_-_The_psychic_being_and_other_worlds_-_Divine_Love_and_Grace_-_Becoming_consaious_of_Divine_Love_-_Finding_ones_psychic_being_-_Responsibility
1951-03-26_-_Losing_all_to_gain_all_-_psychic_being_-_Transforming_the_vital_-_physical_habits_-_the_subconscient_-_Overcoming_difficulties_-_weakness,_an_insincerity_-_to_change_the_world_-_Psychic_source,_flash_of_experience_-_preparation_for_yoga
1951-03-29_-_The_Great_Vehicle_and_The_Little_Vehicle_-_Choosing_ones_family,_country_-_The_vital_being_distorted_-_atavism_-_Sincerity_-_changing_ones_character
1951-03-31_-_Physical_ailment_and_mental_disorder_-_Curing_an_illness_spiritually_-_Receptivity_of_the_body_-_The_subtle-physical-_illness_accidents_-_Curing_sunstroke_and_other_disorders
1951-04-05_-_Illusion_and_interest_in_action_-_The_action_of_the_divine_Grace_and_the_ego_-_Concentration,_aspiration,_will,_inner_silence_-_Value_of_a_story_or_a_language_-_Truth_-_diversity_in_the_world
1951-04-09_-_Modern_Art_-_Trend_of_art_in_Europe_in_the_twentieth_century_-_Effect_of_the_Wars_-_descent_of_vital_worlds_-_Formation_of_character_-_If_there_is_another_war
1951-04-12_-_Japan,_its_art,_landscapes,_life,_etc_-_Fairy-lore_of_Japan_-_Culture-_its_spiral_movement_-_Indian_and_European-_the_spiritual_life_-_Art_and_Truth
1951-04-14_-_Surrender_and_sacrifice_-_Idea_of_sacrifice_-_Bahaism_-_martyrdom_-_Sleep-_forgetfulness,_exteriorisation,_etc_-_Dreams_and_visions-_explanations_-_Exteriorisation-_incidents_about_cats
1951-04-17_-_Unity,_diversity_-_Protective_envelope_-_desires_-_consciousness,_true_defence_-_Perfection_of_physical_-_cinema_-_Choice,_constant_and_conscious_-_law_of_ones_being_-_the_One,_the_Multiplicity_-_Civilization-_preparing_an_instrument
1951-04-19_-_Demands_and_needs_-_human_nature_-_Abolishing_the_ego_-_Food-_tamas,_consecration_-_Changing_the_nature-_the_vital_and_the_mind_-_The_yoga_of_the_body__-_cellular_consciousness
1951-04-21_-_Sri_Aurobindos_letter_on_conditions_for_doing_yoga_-_Aspiration,_tapasya,_surrender_-_The_lower_vital_-_old_habits_-_obsession_-_Sri_Aurobindo_on_choice_and_the_double_life_-_The_old_fiasco_-_inner_realisation_and_outer_change
1951-04-26_-_Irrevocable_transformation_-_The_divine_Shakti_-_glad_submission_-_Rejection,_integral_-_Consecration_-_total_self-forgetfulness_-_work
1951-04-28_-_Personal_effort_-_tamas,_laziness_-_Static_and_dynamic_power_-_Stupidity_-_psychic_and_intelligence_-_Philosophies-_different_languages_-_Theories_of_Creation_-_Surrender_of_ones_being_and_ones_work
1951-05-03_-_Money_and_its_use_for_the_divine_work_-_problems_-_Mastery_over_desire-_individual_and_collective_change
1951-05-05_-_Needs_and_desires_-_Discernment_-_sincerity_and_true_perception_-_Mantra_and_its_effects_-_Object_in_action-_to_serve_-_relying_only_on_the_Divine
1951-05-07_-_A_Hierarchy_-_Transcendent,_universal,_individual_Divine_-_The_Supreme_Shakti_and_Creation_-_Inadequacy_of_words,_language
1951-05-11_-_Mahakali_and_Kali_-_Avatar_and_Vibhuti_-_Sachchidananda_behind_all_states_of_being_-_The_power_of_will_-_receiving_the_Divine_Will
1951-05-12_-_Mahalakshmi_and_beauty_in_life_-_Mahasaraswati_-_conscious_hand_-_Riches_and_poverty
1951-05-14_-_Chance_-_the_play_of_forces_-_Peace,_given_and_lost_-_Abolishing_the_ego
1953-04-01
1953-04-08
1953-04-15
1953-04-29
1953-05-06
1953-05-13
1953-05-20
1953-05-27
1953-06-03
1953-06-10
1953-06-17
1953-06-24
1953-07-01
1953-07-08
1953-07-15
1953-07-22
1953-07-29
1953-08-05
1953-08-12
1953-08-19
1953-09-02
1953-09-09
1953-09-16
1953-09-30
1953-10-07
1953-10-14
1953-10-28
1953-11-04
1953-11-11
1953-11-18
1953-11-25
1953-12-16
1953-12-23
1953-12-30
1954-02-10_-_Study_a_variety_of_subjects_-_Memory_-Memory_of_past_lives_-_Getting_rid_of_unpleasant_thoughts
1954-02-17_-_Experience_expressed_in_different_ways_-_Origin_of_the_psychic_being_-_Progress_in_sports_-Everything_is_not_for_the_best
1954-03-03_-_Occultism_-_A_French_scientists_experiment
1954-03-24_-_Dreams_and_the_condition_of_the_stomach_-_Tobacco_and_alcohol_-_Nervousness_-_The_centres_and_the_Kundalini_-_Control_of_the_senses
1954-04-07_-_Communication_without_words_-_Uneven_progress_-_Words_and_the_Word
1954-04-28_-_Aspiration_and_receptivity_-_Resistance_-_Purusha_and_Prakriti,_not_masculine_and_feminine
1954-05-05_-_Faith,_trust,_confidence_-_Insincerity_and_unconsciousness
1954-05-12_-_The_Purusha_-_Surrender_-_Distinguishing_between_influences_-_Perfect_sincerity
1954-05-19_-_Affection_and_love_-_Psychic_vision_Divine_-_Love_and_receptivity_-_Get_out_of_the_ego
1954-05-26_-_Symbolic_dreams_-_Psychic_sorrow_-_Dreams,_one_is_rarely_conscious
1954-06-02_-_Learning_how_to_live_-_Work,_studies_and_sadhana_-_Waste_of_the_Energy_and_Consciousness
1954-06-16_-_Influences,_Divine_and_other_-_Adverse_forces_-_The_four_great_Asuras_-_Aspiration_arranges_circumstances_-_Wanting_only_the_Divine
1954-06-23_-_Meat-eating_-_Story_of_Mothers_vegetable_garden_-_Faithfulness_-_Conscious_sleep
1954-06-30_-_Occultism_-_Religion_and_vital_beings_-_Mothers_knowledge_of_what_happens_in_the_Ashram_-_Asking_questions_to_Mother_-_Drawing_on_Mother
1954-07-07_-_The_inner_warrior_-_Grace_and_the_Falsehood_-_Opening_from_below_-_Surrender_and_inertia_-_Exclusive_receptivity_-_Grace_and_receptivity
1954-07-14_-_The_Divine_and_the_Shakti_-_Personal_effort_-_Speaking_and_thinking_-_Doubt_-_Self-giving,_consecration_and_surrender_-_Mothers_use_of_flowers_-_Ornaments_and_protection
1954-07-21_-_Mistakes_-_Success_-_Asuras_-_Mental_arrogance_-_Difficulty_turned_into_opportunity_-_Mothers_use_of_flowers_-_Conversion_of_men_governed_by_adverse_forces
1954-07-28_-_Money_-_Ego_and_individuality_-_The_shadow
1954-08-04_-_Servant_and_worker_-_Justification_of_weakness_-_Play_of_the_Divine_-_Why_are_you_here_in_the_Ashram?
1954-08-11_-_Division_and_creation_-_The_gods_and_human_formations_-_People_carry_their_desires_around_them
1954-08-25_-_Ananda_aspect_of_the_Mother_-_Changing_conditions_in_the_Ashram_-_Ascetic_discipline_-_Mothers_body
1954-09-08_-_Hostile_forces_-_Substance_-_Concentration_-_Changing_the_centre_of_thought_-_Peace
1954-09-15_-_Parts_of_the_being_-_Thoughts_and_impulses_-_The_subconscient_-_Precise_vocabulary_-_The_Grace_and_difficulties
1954-09-22_-_The_supramental_creation_-_Rajasic_eagerness_-_Silence_from_above_-_Aspiration_and_rejection_-_Effort,_individuality_and_ego_-_Aspiration_and_desire
1954-10-06_-_What_happens_is_for_the_best_-_Blaming_oneself_-Experiences_-_The_vital_desire-soul_-Creating_a_spiritual_atmosphere_-Thought_and_Truth
1954-10-20_-_Stand_back_-_Asking_questions_to_Mother_-_Seeing_images_in_meditation_-_Berlioz_-Music_-_Mothers_organ_music_-_Destiny
1954-11-10_-_Inner_experience,_the_basis_of_action_-_Keeping_open_to_the_Force_-_Faith_through_aspiration_-_The_Mothers_symbol_-_The_mind_and_vital_seize_experience_-_Degrees_of_sincerity_-Becoming_conscious_of_the_Divine_Force
1954-11-24_-_Aspiration_mixed_with_desire_-_Willing_and_desiring_-_Children_and_desires_-_Supermind_and_the_higher_ranges_of_mind_-_Stages_in_the_supramental_manifestation
1954-12-08_-_Cosmic_consciousness_-_Clutching_-_The_central_will_of_the_being_-_Knowledge_by_identity
1954-12-15_-_Many_witnesses_inside_oneself_-_Children_in_the_Ashram_-_Trance_and_the_waking_consciousness_-_Ascetic_methods_-_Education,_spontaneous_effort_-_Spiritual_experience
1954-12-22_-_Possession_by_hostile_forces_-_Purity_and_morality_-_Faith_in_the_final_success_-Drawing_back_from_the_path
1954-12-29_-_Difficulties_and_the_world_-_The_experience_the_psychic_being_wants_-_After_death_-Ignorance
1955-02-09_-_Desire_is_contagious_-_Primitive_form_of_love_-_the_artists_delight_-_Psychic_need,_mind_as_an_instrument_-_How_the_psychic_being_expresses_itself_-_Distinguishing_the_parts_of_ones_being_-_The_psychic_guides_-_Illness_-_Mothers_vision
1955-02-16_-_Losing_something_given_by_Mother_-_Using_things_well_-_Sadhak_collecting_soap-pieces_-_What_things_are_truly_indispensable_-_Natures_harmonious_arrangement_-_Riches_a_curse,_philanthropy_-_Misuse_of_things_creates_misery
1955-02-23_-_On_the_sense_of_taste,_educating_the_senses_-_Fasting_produces_a_state_of_receptivity,_drawing_energy_-_The_body_and_food
1955-03-02_-_Right_spirit,_aspiration_and_desire_-_Sleep_and_yogic_repose,_how_to_sleep_-_Remembering_dreams_-_Concentration_and_outer_activity_-_Mother_opens_the_door_inside_everyone_-_Sleep,_a_school_for_inner_knowledge_-_Source_of_energy
1955-03-23_-_Procedure_for_rejection_and_transformation_-_Learning_by_heart,_true_understanding_-_Vibrations,_movements_of_the_species_-_A_cat_and_a_Russian_peasant_woman_-_A_cat_doing_yoga
1955-04-06_-_Freuds_psychoanalysis,_the_subliminal_being_-_The_psychic_and_the_subliminal_-_True_psychology_-_Changing_the_lower_nature_-_Faith_in_different_parts_of_the_being_-_Psychic_contact_established_in_all_in_the_Ashram
1955-04-13_-_Psychoanalysts_-_The_underground_super-ego,_dreams,_sleep,_control_-_Archetypes,_Overmind_and_higher_-_Dream_of_someone_dying_-_Integral_repose,_entering_Sachchidananda_-_Organising_ones_life,_concentration,_repose
1955-04-27_-_Symbolic_dreams_and_visions_-_Curing_pain_by_various_methods_-_Different_states_of_consciousness_-_Seeing_oneself_dead_in_a_dream_-_Exteriorisation
1955-05-18_-_The_Problem_of_Woman_-_Men_and_women_-_The_Supreme_Mother,_the_new_creation_-_Gods_and_goddesses_-_A_story_of_Creation,_earth_-_Psychic_being_only_on_earth,_beings_everywhere_-_Going_to_other_worlds_by_occult_means
1955-05-25_-_Religion_and_reason_-_true_role_and_field_-_an_obstacle_to_or_minister_of_the_Spirit_-_developing_and_meaning_-_Learning_how_to_live,_the_elite_-_Reason_controls_and_organises_life_-_Nature_is_infrarational
1955-06-01_-_The_aesthetic_conscience_-_Beauty_and_form_-_The_roots_of_our_life_-_The_sense_of_beauty_-_Educating_the_aesthetic_sense,_taste_-_Mental_constructions_based_on_a_revelation_-_Changing_the_world_and_humanity
1955-06-08_-_Working_for_the_Divine_-_ideal_attitude_-_Divine_manifesting_-_reversal_of_consciousness,_knowing_oneself_-_Integral_progress,_outer,_inner,_facing_difficulties_-_People_in_Ashram_-_doing_Yoga_-_Children_given_freedom,_choosing_yoga
1955-06-15_-_Dynamic_realisation,_transformation_-_The_negative_and_positive_side_of_experience_-_The_image_of_the_dry_coconut_fruit_-_Purusha,_Prakriti,_the_Divine_Mother_-_The_Truth-Creation_-_Pralaya_-_We_are_in_a_transitional_period
1955-06-22_-_Awakening_the_Yoga-shakti_-_The_thousand-petalled_lotus-_Reading,_how_far_a_help_for_yoga_-_Simple_and_complicated_combinations_in_men
1955-06-29_-_The_true_vital_and_true_physical_-_Time_and_Space_-_The_psychics_memory_of_former_lives_-_The_psychic_organises_ones_life_-_The_psychics_knowledge_and_direction
1955-07-06_-_The_psychic_and_the_central_being_or_jivatman_-_Unity_and_multiplicity_in_the_Divine_-_Having_experiences_and_the_ego_-_Mental,_vital_and_physical_exteriorisation_-_Imagination_has_a_formative_power_-_The_function_of_the_imagination
1955-07-13_-_Cosmic_spirit_and_cosmic_consciousness_-_The_wall_of_ignorance,_unity_and_separation_-_Aspiration_to_understand,_to_know,_to_be_-_The_Divine_is_in_the_essence_of_ones_being_-_Realising_desires_through_the_imaginaton
1955-07-20_-_The_Impersonal_Divine_-_Surrender_to_the_Divine_brings_perfect_freedom_-_The_Divine_gives_Himself_-_The_principle_of_the_inner_dimensions_-_The_paths_of_aspiration_and_surrender_-_Linear_and_spherical_paths_and_realisations
1955-08-03_-_Nothing_is_impossible_in_principle_-_Psychic_contact_and_psychic_influence_-_Occult_powers,_adverse_influences;_magic_-_Magic,_occultism_and_Yogic_powers_-Hypnotism_and_its_effects
1955-09-21_-_Literature_and_the_taste_for_forms_-_The_characters_of_The_Great_Secret_-_How_literature_helps_us_to_progress_-_Reading_to_learn_-_The_commercial_mentality_-_How_to_choose_ones_books_-_Learning_to_enrich_ones_possibilities_...
1955-10-12_-_The_problem_of_transformation_-_Evolution,_man_and_superman_-_Awakening_need_of_a_higher_good_-_Sri_Aurobindo_and_earths_history_-_Setting_foot_on_the_new_path_-_The_true_reality_of_the_universe_-_the_new_race_-_...
1955-10-26_-_The_Divine_and_the_universal_Teacher_-_The_power_of_the_Word_-_The_Creative_Word,_the_mantra_-_Sound,_music_in_other_worlds_-_The_domains_of_pure_form,_colour_and_ideas
1955-11-02_-_The_first_movement_in_Yoga_-_Interiorisation,_finding_ones_soul_-_The_Vedic_Age_-_An_incident_about_Vivekananda_-_The_imaged_language_of_the_Vedas_-_The_Vedic_Rishis,_involutionary_beings_-_Involution_and_evolution
1955-11-09_-_Personal_effort,_egoistic_mind_-_Man_is_like_a_public_square_-_Natures_work_-_Ego_needed_for_formation_of_individual_-_Adverse_forces_needed_to_make_man_sincere_-_Determinisms_of_different_planes,_miracles
1955-11-16_-_The_significance_of_numbers_-_Numbers,_astrology,_true_knowledge_-_Divines_Love_flowers_for_Kali_puja_-_Desire,_aspiration_and_progress_-_Determining_ones_approach_to_the_Divine_-_Liberation_is_obtained_through_austerities_-_...
1955-12-07_-_Emotional_impulse_of_self-giving_-_A_young_dancer_in_France_-_The_heart_has_wings,_not_the_head_-_Only_joy_can_conquer_the_Adversary
1955-12-14_-_Rejection_of_life_as_illusion_in_the_old_Yogas_-_Fighting_the_adverse_forces_-_Universal_and_individual_being_-_Three_stages_in_Integral_Yoga_-_How_to_feel_the_Divine_Presence_constantly
1955-12-28_-_Aspiration_in_different_parts_of_the_being_-_Enthusiasm_and_gratitude_-_Aspiration_is_in_all_beings_-_Unlimited_power_of_good,_evil_has_a_limit_-_Progress_in_the_parts_of_the_being_-_Significance_of_a_dream
1956-01-04_-_Integral_idea_of_the_Divine_-_All_things_attracted_by_the_Divine_-_Bad_things_not_in_place_-_Integral_yoga_-_Moving_idea-force,_ideas_-_Consequences_of_manifestation_-_Work_of_Spirit_via_Nature_-_Change_consciousness,_change_world
1956-01-11_-_Desire_and_self-deception_-_Giving_all_one_is_and_has_-_Sincerity,_more_powerful_than_will_-_Joy_of_progress_Definition_of_youth
1956-01-18_-_Two_sides_of_individual_work_-_Cheerfulness_-_chosen_vessel_of_the_Divine_-_Aspiration,_consciousness,_of_plants,_of_children_-_Being_chosen_by_the_Divine_-_True_hierarchy_-_Perfect_relation_with_the_Divine_-_India_free_in_1915
1956-01-25_-_The_divine_way_of_life_-_Divine,_Overmind,_Supermind_-_Material_body__for_discovery_of_the_Divine_-_Five_psychological_perfections
1956-02-01_-_Path_of_knowledge_-_Finding_the_Divine_in_life_-_Capacity_for_contact_with_the_Divine_-_Partial_and_total_identification_with_the_Divine_-_Manifestation_and_hierarchy
1956-02-08_-_Forces_of_Nature_expressing_a_higher_Will_-_Illusion_of_separate_personality_-_One_dynamic_force_which_moves_all_things_-_Linear_and_spherical_thinking_-_Common_ideal_of_life,_microscopic
1956-02-15_-_Nature_and_the_Master_of_Nature_-_Conscious_intelligence_-_Theory_of_the_Gita,_not_the_whole_truth_-_Surrender_to_the_Lord_-_Change_of_nature
1956-02-22_-_Strong_immobility_of_an_immortal_spirit_-_Equality_of_soul_-_Is_all_an_expression_of_the_divine_Will?_-_Loosening_the_knot_of_action_-_Using_experience_as_a_cloak_to_cover_excesses_-_Sincerity,_a_rare_virtue
1956-02-29_-_Sacrifice,_self-giving_-_Divine_Presence_in_the_heart_of_Matter_-_Divine_Oneness_-_Divine_Consciousness_-_All_is_One_-_Divine_in_the_inconscient_aspires_for_the_Divine
1956-03-07_-_Sacrifice,_Animals,_hostile_forces,_receive_in_proportion_to_consciousness_-_To_be_luminously_open_-_Integral_transformation_-_Pain_of_rejection,_delight_of_progress_-_Spirit_behind_intention_-_Spirit,_matter,_over-simplified
1956-03-14_-_Dynamic_meditation_-_Do_all_as_an_offering_to_the_Divine_-_Significance_of_23.4.56._-_If_twelve_men_of_goodwill_call_the_Divine
1956-03-21_-_Identify_with_the_Divine_-_The_Divine,_the_most_important_thing_in_life
1956-04-04_-_The_witness_soul_-_A_Gita_enthusiast_-_Propagandist_spirit,_Tolstoys_son
1956-04-18_-_Ishwara_and_Shakti,_seeing_both_aspects_-_The_Impersonal_and_the_divine_Person_-_Soul,_the_presence_of_the_divine_Person_-_Going_to_other_worlds,_exteriorisation,_dreams_-_Telling_stories_to_oneself
1956-04-25_-_God,_human_conception_and_the_true_Divine_-_Earthly_existence,_to_realise_the_Divine_-_Ananda,_divine_pleasure_-_Relations_with_the_divine_Presence_-_Asking_the_Divine_for_what_one_needs_-_Allowing_the_Divine_to_lead_one
1956-05-02_-_Threefold_union_-_Manifestation_of_the_Supramental_-_Profiting_from_the_Divine_-_Recognition_of_the_Supramental_Force_-_Ascent,_descent,_manifestation
1956-05-09_-_Beginning_of_the_true_spiritual_life_-_Spirit_gives_value_to_all_things_-_To_be_helped_by_the_supramental_Force
1956-05-16_-_Needs_of_the_body,_not_true_in_themselves_-_Spiritual_and_supramental_law_-_Aestheticised_Paganism_-_Morality,_checks_true_spiritual_effort_-_Effect_of_supramental_descent_-_Half-lights_and_false_lights
1956-05-23_-_Yoga_and_religion_-_Story_of_two_clergymen_on_a_boat_-_The_Buddha_and_the_Supramental_-_Hieroglyphs_and_phonetic_alphabets_-_A_vision_of_ancient_Egypt_-_Memory_for_sounds
1956-06-06_-_Sign_or_indication_from_books_of_revelation_-_Spiritualised_mind_-_Stages_of_sadhana_-_Reversal_of_consciousness_-_Organisation_around_central_Presence_-_Boredom,_most_common_human_malady
1956-06-13_-_Effects_of_the_Supramental_action_-_Education_and_the_Supermind_-_Right_to_remain_ignorant_-_Concentration_of_mind_-_Reason,_not_supreme_capacity_-_Physical_education_and_studies_-_inner_discipline_-_True_usefulness_of_teachers
1956-06-27_-_Birth,_entry_of_soul_into_body_-_Formation_of_the_supramental_world_-_Aspiration_for_progress_-_Bad_thoughts_-_Cerebral_filter_-_Progress_and_resistance
1956-07-18_-_Unlived_dreams_-_Radha-consciousness_-_Separation_and_identification_-_Ananda_of_identity_and_Ananda_of_union_-_Sincerity,_meditation_and_prayer_-_Enemies_of_the_Divine_-_The_universe_is_progressive
1956-07-25_-_A_complete_act_of_divine_love_-_How_to_listen_-_Sports_programme_same_for_boys_and_girls_-_How_to_profit_by_stay_at_Ashram_-_To_Women_about_Their_Body
1956-08-01_-_Value_of_worship_-_Spiritual_realisation_and_the_integral_yoga_-_Symbols,_translation_of_experience_into_form_-_Sincerity,_fundamental_virtue_-_Intensity_of_aspiration,_with_anguish_or_joy_-_The_divine_Grace
1956-08-08_-_How_to_light_the_psychic_fire,_will_for_progress_-_Helping_from_a_distance,_mental_formations_-_Prayer_and_the_divine_-_Grace_Grace_at_work_everywhere
1956-08-15_-_Protection,_purification,_fear_-_Atmosphere_at_the_Ashram_on_Darshan_days_-_Darshan_messages_-_Significance_of_15-08_-_State_of_surrender_-_Divine_Grace_always_all-powerful_-_Assumption_of_Virgin_Mary_-_SA_message_of_1947-08-15
1956-08-22_-_The_heaven_of_the_liberated_mind_-_Trance_or_samadhi_-_Occult_discipline_for_leaving_consecutive_bodies_-_To_be_greater_than_ones_experience_-_Total_self-giving_to_the_Grace_-_The_truth_of_the_being_-_Unique_relation_with_the_Supreme
1956-08-29_-_To_live_spontaneously_-_Mental_formations_Absolute_sincerity_-_Balance_is_indispensable,_the_middle_path_-_When_in_difficulty,_widen_the_consciousness_-_Easiest_way_of_forgetting_oneself
1956-09-12_-_Questions,_practice_and_progress
1956-09-19_-_Power,_predominant_quality_of_vital_being_-_The_Divine,_the_psychic_being,_the_Supermind_-_How_to_come_out_of_the_physical_consciousness_-_Look_life_in_the_face_-_Ordinary_love_and_Divine_love
1956-09-26_-_Soul_of_desire_-_Openness,_harmony_with_Nature_-_Communion_with_divine_Presence_-_Individuality,_difficulties,_soul_of_desire_-_personal_contact_with_the_Mother_-_Inner_receptivity_-_Bad_thoughts_before_the_Mother
1956-10-03_-_The_Mothers_different_ways_of_speaking_-_new_manifestation_-_new_element,_possibilities_-_child_prodigies_-_Laws_of_Nature,_supramental_-_Logic_of_the_unforeseen_-_Creative_writers,_hands_of_musicians_-_Prodigious_children,_men
1956-10-10_-_The_supramental_race__in_a_few_centuries_-_Condition_for_new_realisation_-_Everyone_must_follow_his_own_path_-_Progress,_no_two_paths_alike
1956-10-17_-_Delight,_the_highest_state_-_Delight_and_detachment_-_To_be_calm_-_Quietude,_mental_and_vital_-_Calm_and_strength_-_Experience_and_expression_of_experience
1956-10-31_-_Manifestation_of_divine_love_-_Deformation_of_Love_by_human_consciousness_-_Experience_and_expression_of_experience
1956-11-14_-_Conquering_the_desire_to_appear_good_-_Self-control_and_control_of_the_life_around_-_Power_of_mastery_-_Be_a_great_yogi_to_be_a_good_teacher_-_Organisation_of_the_Ashram_school_-_Elementary_discipline_of_regularity
1956-11-21_-_Knowings_and_Knowledge_-_Reason,_summit_of_mans_mental_activities_-_Willings_and_the_true_will_-_Personal_effort_-_First_step_to_have_knowledge_-_Relativity_of_medical_knowledge_-_Mental_gymnastics_make_the_mind_supple
1956-11-28_-_Desire,_ego,_animal_nature_-_Consciousness,_a_progressive_state_-_Ananda,_desireless_state_beyond_enjoyings_-_Personal_effort_that_is_mental_-_Reason,_when_to_disregard_it_-_Reason_and_reasons
1956-12-05_-_Even_and_objectless_ecstasy_-_Transform_the_animal_-_Individual_personality_and_world-personality_-_Characteristic_features_of_a_world-personality_-_Expressing_a_universal_state_of_consciousness_-_Food_and_sleep_-_Ordered_intuition
1956-12-12_-_paradoxes_-_Nothing_impossible_-_unfolding_universe,_the_Eternal_-_Attention,_concentration,_effort_-_growth_capacity_almost_unlimited_-_Why_things_are_not_the_same_-_will_and_willings_-_Suggestions,_formations_-_vital_world
1956-12-26_-_Defeated_victories_-_Change_of_consciousness_-_Experiences_that_indicate_the_road_to_take_-_Choice_and_preference_-_Diversity_of_the_manifestation
1957-01-02_-_Can_one_go_out_of_time_and_space?_-_Not_a_crucified_but_a_glorified_body_-_Individual_effort_and_the_new_force
1957-01-16_-_Seeking_something_without_knowing_it_-_Why_are_we_here?
1957-01-23_-_How_should_we_understand_pure_delight?_-_The_drop_of_honey_-_Action_of_the_Divine_Will_in_the_world
1957-01-30_-_Artistry_is_just_contrast_-_How_to_perceive_the_Divine_Guidance?
1957-02-13_-_Suffering,_pain_and_pleasure_-_Illness_and_its_cure
1957-03-15_-_Reminiscences_of_Tlemcen
1957-03-22_-_A_story_of_initiation,_knowledge_and_practice
1957-04-24_-_Perfection,_lower_and_higher
1957-05-01_-_Sports_competitions,_their_value
1957-05-08_-_Vital_excitement,_reason,_instinct
1957-05-15_-_Differentiation_of_the_sexes_-_Transformation_from_above_downwards
1957-06-05_-_Questions_and_silence_-_Methods_of_meditation
1957-06-12_-_Fasting_and_spiritual_progress
1957-06-19_-_Causes_of_illness_Fear_and_illness_-_Minds_working,_faith_and_illness
1957-06-26_-_Birth_through_direct_transmutation_-_Man_and_woman_-_Judging_others_-_divine_Presence_in_all_-_New_birth
1957-07-10_-_A_new_world_is_born_-_Overmind_creation_dissolved
1957-07-17_-_Power_of_conscious_will_over_matter
1957-07-31_-_Awakening_aspiration_in_the_body
1957-08-07_-_The_resistances,_politics_and_money_-_Aspiration_to_realise_the_supramental_life
1957-09-18_-_Occultism_and_supramental_life
1957-10-02_-_The_Mind_of_Light_-_Statues_of_the_Buddha_-_Burden_of_the_past
1957-10-23_-_The_central_motive_of_terrestrial_existence_-_Evolution
1957-11-27_-_Sri_Aurobindos_method_in_The_Life_Divine_-_Individual_and_cosmic_evolution
1958-01-01_-_The_collaboration_of_material_Nature_-_Miracles_visible_to_a_deep_vision_of_things_-_Explanation_of_New_Year_Message
1958-01-08_-_Sri_Aurobindos_method_of_exposition_-_The_mind_as_a_public_place_-_Mental_control_-_Sri_Aurobindos_subtle_hand
1958-01-22_-_Intellectual_theories_-_Expressing_a_living_and_real_Truth
1958-01-29_-_The_plan_of_the_universe_-_Self-awareness
1958-02-19_-_Experience_of_the_supramental_boat_-_The_Censors_-_Absurdity_of_artificial_means
1958-02-26_-_The_moon_and_the_stars_-_Horoscopes_and_yoga
1958-04-16_-_The_superman_-_New_realisation
1958-04-23_-_Progress_and_bargaining
1958-06-04_-_New_birth
1958-07-23_-_How_to_develop_intuition_-_Concentration
1958-07-30_-_The_planchette_-_automatic_writing_-_Proofs_and_knowledge
1958-08-13_-_Profit_by_staying_in_the_Ashram_-_What_Sri_Aurobindo_has_come_to_tell_us_-_Finding_the_Divine
1958-08-27_-_Meditation_and_imagination_-_From_thought_to_idea,_from_idea_to_principle
1958-09-10_-_Magic,_occultism,_physical_science
1958_10_17
1958-10-22_-_Spiritual_life_-_reversal_of_consciousness_-_Helping_others
1958-10-29_-_Mental_self-sufficiency_-_Grace
1958_11_07
1958-11-12_-_The_aim_of_the_Supreme_-_Trust_in_the_Grace
1958_11_14
1958_12_05
1960_11_12?_-_49
1960_11_13?_-_50
1961_03_11_-_58
1961_03_17_-_56
1961_03_17_-_57
1961_04_26_-_59
1961_05_21?_-_62
1961_05_22?
1961_07_18
1962_02_03
1962_02_27
1962_10_06
1962_10_12
1963_03_06
1963_08_11?_-_94
1963_11_04
1964_02_05_-_98
1964_03_25
1964_09_16
1965_05_29
1965_09_25
1965_12_26?
1966_09_14
1969_10_18
1969_11_27?
1969_12_15
1969_12_28
1970_02_27?
1970_03_19?
1970_03_27
1970_04_01
1970_04_11
1.A_-_ANTHROPOLOGY,_THE_SOUL
1.ac_-_The_Buddhist
1.anon_-_Less_profitable
1.anon_-_The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh_Tablet_VII
1.anon_-_The_Poem_of_Imru-Ul-Quais
1f.lovecraft_-_Ashes
1f.lovecraft_-_At_the_Mountains_of_Madness
1f.lovecraft_-_Beyond_the_Wall_of_Sleep
1f.lovecraft_-_Dagon
1f.lovecraft_-_Discarded_Draft_of
1f.lovecraft_-_Facts_concerning_the_Late
1f.lovecraft_-_From_Beyond
1f.lovecraft_-_Herbert_West-Reanimator
1f.lovecraft_-_Hypnos
1f.lovecraft_-_In_the_Vault
1f.lovecraft_-_In_the_Walls_of_Eryx
1f.lovecraft_-_Medusas_Coil
1f.lovecraft_-_Old_Bugs
1f.lovecraft_-_Out_of_the_Aeons
1f.lovecraft_-_Pickmans_Model
1f.lovecraft_-_Poetry_and_the_Gods
1f.lovecraft_-_Sweet_Ermengarde
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Call_of_Cthulhu
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Case_of_Charles_Dexter_Ward
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Challenge_from_Beyond
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Colour_out_of_Space
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Curse_of_Yig
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Descendant
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Diary_of_Alonzo_Typer
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dream-Quest_of_Unknown_Kadath
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dreams_in_the_Witch_House
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dunwich_Horror
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Electric_Executioner
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Evil_Clergyman
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Ghost-Eater
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Haunter_of_the_Dark
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Hoard_of_the_Wizard-Beast
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_at_Martins_Beach
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_in_the_Burying-Ground
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_in_the_Museum
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Last_Test
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Loved_Dead
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Lurking_Fear
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Man_of_Stone
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Moon-Bog
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Mound
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Music_of_Erich_Zann
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Night_Ocean
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Picture_in_the_House
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Rats_in_the_Walls
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shadow_out_of_Time
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shadow_over_Innsmouth
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shunned_House
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Silver_Key
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Statement_of_Randolph_Carter
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Street
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Temple
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Thing_on_the_Doorstep
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Trap
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Tree_on_the_Hill
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Unnamable
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Very_Old_Folk
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Whisperer_in_Darkness
1f.lovecraft_-_Through_the_Gates_of_the_Silver_Key
1f.lovecraft_-_Under_the_Pyramids
1f.lovecraft_-_Winged_Death
1.fs_-_Worth_And_The_Worthy
1.fua_-_Looking_for_your_own_face
1.he_-_Hakuins_Song_of_Zazen
1.he_-_The_Form_of_the_Formless_(from_Hakuins_Song_of_Zazen)
1.hs_-_My_friend,_everything_existing
1.hs_-_Naked_in_the_Bee-House
1.hs_-_Streaming
1.hs_-_With_Madness_Like_To_Mine
1.iai_-_How_can_you_imagine_that_something_else_veils_Him
1.jk_-_Otho_The_Great_-_Act_II
1.jk_-_Sleep_And_Poetry
1.jk_-_Sonnet._If_By_Dull_Rhymes_Our_English_Must_Be_Chaind
1.jk_-_Teignmouth_-_Some_Doggerel,_Sent_In_A_Letter_To_B._R._Haydon
1.jk_-_The_Cap_And_Bells;_Or,_The_Jealousies_-_A_Faery_Tale_.._Unfinished
1.jr_-_Body_of_earth,_dont_talk_of_earth
1.jr_-_Fasting
1.jr_-_I_Am_Only_The_House_Of_Your_Beloved
1.jr_-_I_Will_Beguile_Him_With_The_Tongue
1.jr_-_Zero_Circle
1.kbr_-_Dohas_II_(with_translation)
1.kbr_-_When_You_Were_Born_In_This_World_-_Dohas_Ii
1.lovecraft_-_Fungi_From_Yuggoth
1.lovecraft_-_Nathicana
1.nrpa_-_The_Summary_of_Mahamudra
1.okym_-_41_-_For_Is_and_Is-not_though_with_Rule_and_Line
1.pbs_-_Fiordispina
1.pbs_-_Oedipus_Tyrannus_or_Swellfoot_The_Tyrant
1.pbs_-_The_Cenci_-_A_Tragedy_In_Five_Acts
1.pbs_-_The_Cyclops
1.pbs_-_The_Witch_Of_Atlas
1.pbs_-_To_Harriet
1.poe_-_Elizabeth
1.poe_-_Eureka_-_A_Prose_Poem
1.poe_-_Fairy-Land
1.rb_-_Fra_Lippo_Lippi
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_IV_-_Paracelsus_Aspires
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_V_-_Paracelsus_Attains
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Second
1.rb_-_The_Pied_Piper_Of_Hamelin
1.rmr_-_The_Panther
1.rt_-_All_These_I_Loved
1.rt_-_At_The_Last_Watch
1.rt_-_Poems_On_Man
1.rt_-_The_Homecoming
1.sdi_-_How_could_I_ever_thank_my_Friend?
1.snk_-_Nirvana_Shatakam
1.tc_-_After_Liu_Chai-Sangs_Poem
1.tm_-_The_Fall
1.wby_-_A_Faery_Song
1.wby_-_An_Image_From_A_Past_Life
1.wby_-_Baile_And_Aillinn
1.wby_-_King_And_No_King
1.wby_-_Mohini_Chatterjee
1.wby_-_Shepherd_And_Goatherd
1.wby_-_The_Hour_Before_Dawn
1.wby_-_The_Municipal_Gallery_Revisited
1.wby_-_The_Three_Hermits
1.wby_-_The_Tower
1.wby_-_Two_Songs_Rewritten_For_The_Tunes_Sake
1.whitman_-_All_Is_Truth
1.whitman_-_As_I_Sat_Alone_By_Blue_Ontarios_Shores
1.whitman_-_Carol_Of_Occupations
1.whitman_-_City_Of_Ships
1.whitman_-_Elemental_Drifts
1.whitman_-_Manhattan_Streets_I_Saunterd,_Pondering
1.whitman_-_Says
1.whitman_-_Sing_Of_The_Banner_At_Day-Break
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_The_Open_Road
1.whitman_-_Starting_From_Paumanok
1.whitman_-_To_A_Foild_European_Revolutionaire
1.whitman_-_To_Think_Of_Time
1.ww_-_A_Poet!_He_Hath_Put_His_Heart_To_School
1.ww_-_Book_Eighth-_Retrospect--Love_Of_Nature_Leading_To_Love_Of_Man
1.ww_-_Book_First_[Introduction-Childhood_and_School_Time]
1.ww_-_Book_Ninth_[Residence_in_France]
1.ww_-_Book_Tenth_{Residence_in_France_continued]
1.ww_-_Composed_Upon_Westminster_Bridge,_September_3,_1802
1.ww_-_Laodamia
1.ww_-_Ode_to_Duty
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_IV-_Book_Third-_Despondency
1.ww_-_To_a_Highland_Girl_(At_Inversneyde,_upon_Loch_Lomond)
20.01_-_Charyapada_-_Old_Bengali_Mystic_Poems
2.01_-_AT_THE_STAR_THEATRE
2.01_-_Habit_1__Be_Proactive
2.01_-_Indeterminates,_Cosmic_Determinations_and_the_Indeterminable
2.01_-_Isha_Upanishad__All_that_is_world_in_the_Universe
2.01_-_On_Books
2.01_-_On_the_Concept_of_the_Archetype
2.01_-_THE_ADVENT_OF_LIFE
2.01_-_The_Attributes_of_Omega_Point_-_a_Transcendent_God
2.01_-_The_Preparatory_Renunciation
2.01_-_The_Tavern
2.01_-_The_Therapeutic_value_of_Abreaction
2.01_-_The_Yoga_and_Its_Objects
2.02_-_Brahman,_Purusha,_Ishwara_-_Maya,_Prakriti,_Shakti
2.02_-_Habit_2__Begin_with_the_End_in_Mind
2.02_-_On_Letters
2.02_-_The_Bhakta.s_Renunciation_results_from_Love
2.02_-_The_Circle
2.02_-_THE_DURGA_PUJA_FESTIVAL
2.02_-_THE_EXPANSION_OF_LIFE
2.02_-_The_Ishavasyopanishad_with_a_commentary_in_English
2.02_-_The_Monstrance
2.02_-_The_Mother_Archetype
2.03_-_Atomic_Forms_And_Their_Combinations
2.03_-_Karmayogin__A_Commentary_on_the_Isha_Upanishad
2.03_-_On_Medicine
2.03_-_Renunciation
2.03_-_The_Eternal_and_the_Individual
2.03_-_THE_MASTER_IN_VARIOUS_MOODS
2.03_-_The_Mother-Complex
2.03_-_The_Naturalness_of_Bhakti-Yoga_and_its_Central_Secret
2.03_-_The_Purified_Understanding
2.03_-_The_Pyx
2.03_-_The_Supreme_Divine
2.04_-_Absence_Of_Secondary_Qualities
2.04_-_ADVICE_TO_ISHAN
2.04_-_Concentration
2.04_-_On_Art
2.04_-_Place
2.04_-_Positive_Aspects_of_the_Mother-Complex
2.04_-_The_Divine_and_the_Undivine
2.04_-_The_Forms_of_Love-Manifestation
2.04_-_The_Scourge,_the_Dagger_and_the_Chain
2.05_-_Habit_3__Put_First_Things_First
2.05_-_On_Poetry
2.05_-_Renunciation
2.05_-_The_Cosmic_Illusion;_Mind,_Dream_and_Hallucination
2.05_-_The_Divine_Truth_and_Way
2.05_-_The_Tale_of_the_Vampires_Kingdom
2.05_-_VISIT_TO_THE_SINTHI_BRAMO_SAMAJ
2.06_-_On_Beauty
2.06_-_Reality_and_the_Cosmic_Illusion
2.06_-_The_Wand
2.06_-_Two_Tales_of_Seeking_and_Losing
2.06_-_WITH_VARIOUS_DEVOTEES
2.06_-_Works_Devotion_and_Knowledge
2.07_-_BANKIM_CHANDRA
2.07_-_I_Also_Try_to_Tell_My_Tale
2.07_-_On_Congress_and_Politics
2.07_-_The_Cup
2.07_-_The_Knowledge_and_the_Ignorance
2.07_-_The_Mother__Relations_with_Others
2.07_-_The_Release_from_Subjection_to_the_Body
2.07_-_The_Supreme_Word_of_the_Gita
2.07_-_The_Triangle_of_Love
2.08_-_ALICE_IN_WONDERLAND
2.08_-_AT_THE_STAR_THEATRE_(II)
2.08_-_Memory,_Self-Consciousness_and_the_Ignorance
2.08_-_On_Non-Violence
2.08_-_The_God_of_Love_is_his_own_proof
2.08_-_Three_Tales_of_Madness_and_Destruction
2.09_-_Human_representations_of_the_Divine_Ideal_of_Love
2.09_-_On_Sadhana
2.09_-_SEVEN_REASONS_WHY_A_SCIENTIST_BELIEVES_IN_GOD
2.09_-_THE_MASTERS_BIRTHDAY
2.09_-_The_Pantacle
2.09_-_The_Release_from_the_Ego
2.0_-_THE_ANTICHRIST
2.1.01_-_God_The_One_Reality
2.1.01_-_The_Central_Process_of_the_Sadhana
2.1.02_-_Combining_Work,_Meditation_and_Bhakti
2.1.02_-_Nature_The_World-Manifestation
2.1.03_-_Man_and_Superman
2.10_-_Conclusion
2.10_-_Knowledge_by_Identity_and_Separative_Knowledge
2.10_-_The_Lamp
2.10_-_THE_MASTER_AND_NARENDRA
2.10_-_The_Realisation_of_the_Cosmic_Self
2.10_-_The_Vision_of_the_World-Spirit_-_Time_the_Destroyer
2.1.1.04_-_Reading,_Yogic_Force_and_the_Development_of_Style
2.11_-_On_Education
2.11_-_The_Boundaries_of_the_Ignorance
2.1.1_-_The_Nature_of_the_Vital
2.11_-_WITH_THE_DEVOTEES_IN_CALCUTTA
2.12_-_On_Miracles
2.12_-_THE_MASTERS_REMINISCENCES
2.12_-_The_Origin_of_the_Ignorance
2.12_-_The_Way_and_the_Bhakta
2.1.3.1_-_Students
2.1.3.2_-_Study
2.1.3.4_-_Conduct
2.13_-_Exclusive_Concentration_of_Consciousness-Force_and_the_Ignorance
2.13_-_On_Psychology
2.13_-_Psychic_Presence_and_Psychic_Being_-_Real_Origin_of_Race_Superiority
2.13_-_THE_MASTER_AT_THE_HOUSES_OF_BALARM_AND_GIRISH
2.1.3_-_Wrong_Movements_of_the_Vital
2.1.4.2_-_Teaching
2.1.4.4_-_Homework
2.14_-_AT_RAMS_HOUSE
2.14_-_On_Movements
2.14_-_ON_THE_LAND_OF_EDUCATION
2.1.4_-_The_Lower_Vital_Being
2.14_-_The_Unpacking_of_God
2.1.5.1_-_Study_of_Works_of_Sri_Aurobindo_and_the_Mother
2.1.5.2_-_Languages
2.15_-_CAR_FESTIVAL_AT_BALARMS_HOUSE
2.15_-_On_the_Gods_and_Asuras
2.15_-_Reality_and_the_Integral_Knowledge
2.16_-_Power_of_Imagination
2.16_-_The_15th_of_August
2.16_-_The_Integral_Knowledge_and_the_Aim_of_Life;_Four_Theories_of_Existence
2.16_-_VISIT_TO_NANDA_BOSES_HOUSE
2.1.7.05_-_On_the_Inspiration_and_Writing_of_the_Poem
2.1.7.08_-_Comments_on_Specific_Lines_and_Passages_of_the_Poem
2.17_-_December_1938
2.17_-_THE_MASTER_ON_HIMSELF_AND_HIS_EXPERIENCES
2.18_-_January_1939
2.18_-_SRI_RAMAKRISHNA_AT_SYAMPUKUR
2.18_-_The_Evolutionary_Process_-_Ascent_and_Integration
2.18_-_The_Soul_and_Its_Liberation
2.19_-_Feb-May_1939
2.19_-_THE_MASTER_AND_DR._SARKAR
2.19_-_The_Planes_of_Our_Existence
2.2.01_-_Work_and_Yoga
2.2.02_-_Becoming_Conscious_in_Work
2.2.02_-_Consciousness_and_the_Inconscient
2.2.02_-_The_True_Being_and_the_True_Consciousness
2.2.03_-_The_Divine_Force_in_Work
2.2.03_-_The_Psychic_Being
2.2.04_-_Practical_Concerns_in_Work
2.2.05_-_Creative_Activity
2.20_-_ON_REDEMPTION
2.20_-_THE_MASTERS_TRAINING_OF_HIS_DISCIPLES
2.20_-_The_Philosophy_of_Rebirth
2.21_-_1940
2.21_-_IN_THE_COMPANY_OF_DEVOTEES_AT_SYAMPUKUR
2.21_-_The_Order_of_the_Worlds
2.2.2.01_-_The_Author_of_the_Bhagavad_Gita
2.2.2.03_-_Virgil
2.22_-_Rebirth_and_Other_Worlds;_Karma,_the_Soul_and_Immortality
2.22_-_THE_MASTER_AT_COSSIPORE
2.2.3_-_Depression_and_Despondency
2.23_-_The_Conditions_of_Attainment_to_the_Gnosis
2.23_-_THE_MASTER_AND_BUDDHA
2.24_-_Gnosis_and_Ananda
2.24_-_The_Evolution_of_the_Spiritual_Man
2.24_-_THE_MASTERS_LOVE_FOR_HIS_DEVOTEES
2.24_-_The_Message_of_the_Gita
2.25_-_AFTER_THE_PASSING_AWAY
2.25_-_The_Triple_Transformation
2.26_-_The_Ascent_towards_Supermind
2.2.7.01_-_Some_General_Remarks
2.27_-_The_Gnostic_Being
2.28_-_The_Divine_Life
2.3.01_-_Aspiration_and_Surrender_to_the_Mother
2.3.01_-_Concentration_and_Meditation
2.3.01_-_The_Planes_or_Worlds_of_Consciousness
2.3.02_-_Mantra_and_Japa
2.3.02_-_Opening,_Sincerity_and_the_Mother's_Grace
2.3.02_-_The_Supermind_or_Supramental
2.3.03_-_The_Mother's_Presence
2.3.04_-_The_Mother's_Force
2.3.05_-_Sadhana_through_Work_for_the_Mother
2.3.07_-_The_Vital_Being_and_Vital_Consciousness
2.3.08_-_The_Mother's_Help_in_Difficulties
2.3.08_-_The_Physical_Consciousness
2.3.1.08_-_The_Necessity_and_Nature_of_Inspiration
2.3.10_-_The_Subconscient_and_the_Inconscient
2.3.1_-_Svetasvatara_Upanishad
2.3.2_-_Desire
2.3.3_-_Anger_and_Violence
2.4.01_-_Divine_Love,_Psychic_Love_and_Human_Love
24.05_-_Vision_of_Dante
2.4.1_-_Human_Relations_and_the_Spiritual_Life
2.4.2_-_Interactions_with_Others_and_the_Practice_of_Yoga
2.4.3_-_Problems_in_Human_Relations
29.03_-_In_Her_Company
29.07_-_A_Small_Talk
3.00.1_-_Foreword
30.01_-_World-Literature
30.02_-_Greek_Drama
3.00.2_-_Introduction
30.03_-_Spirituality_in_Art
30.04_-_Intuition_and_Inspiration_in_Art
30.06_-_The_Poet_and_The_Seer
3.00_-_Introduction
30.10_-_The_Greatness_of_Poetry
30.11_-_Modern_Poetry
30.13_-_Rabindranath_the_Artist
30.14_-_Rabindranath_and_Modernism
30.18_-_Boris_Pasternak
3.01_-_Proem
3.01_-_THE_BIRTH_OF_THOUGHT
3.01_-_The_Principles_of_Ritual
3.01_-_Towards_the_Future
3.02_-_King_and_Queen
3.02_-_The_Formulae_of_the_Elemental_Weapons
3.02_-_The_Great_Secret
3.02_-_The_Motives_of_Devotion
3.02_-_The_Practice_Use_of_Dream-Analysis
3.02_-_The_Psychology_of_Rebirth
3.03_-_On_Thought_-_II
3.03_-_SULPHUR
3.03_-_The_Ascent_to_Truth
3.03_-_THE_MODERN_EARTH
3.03_-_The_Naked_Truth
3.03_-_The_Soul_Is_Mortal
3.04_-_Immersion_in_the_Bath
3.04_-_LUNA
3.04_-_On_Thought_-_III
3.04_-_The_Way_of_Devotion
3.05_-_SAL
3.06_-_Charity
3.06_-_Death
3.06_-_The_Delight_of_the_Divine
3.06_-_The_Formula_of_The_Neophyte
3.06_-_Thought-Forms_and_the_Human_Aura
3.07_-_The_Ananda_Brahman
3.07_-_The_Divinity_Within
3.07_-_The_Formula_of_the_Holy_Grail
3.08_-_Of_Equilibrium
3.08_-_ON_APOSTATES
3.08_-_Purification
3.09_-_Of_Silence_and_Secrecy
3.0_-_THE_ETERNAL_RECURRENCE
31.01_-_The_Heart_of_Bengal
3.1.01_-_The_Problem_of_Suffering_and_Evil
3.1.02_-_Asceticism_and_the_Integral_Yoga
3.1.02_-_Spiritual_Evolution_and_the_Supramental
3.1.03_-_A_Realistic_Adwaita
3.1.04_-_Transformation_in_the_Integral_Yoga
31.05_-_Vivekananda
3.10_-_Of_the_Gestures
3.10_-_The_New_Birth
31.10_-_East_and_West
3.1.19_-_Parabrahman
3.11_-_Of_Our_Lady_Babalon
3.11_-_Spells
3.1.1_-_The_Transformation_of_the_Physical
3.1.2_-_Levels_of_the_Physical_Being
3.12_-_Of_the_Bloody_Sacrifice
3.12_-_ON_OLD_AND_NEW_TABLETS
3.1.3_-_Difficulties_of_the_Physical_Being
3.13_-_Of_the_Banishings
3.14_-_Of_the_Consecrations
3.16.1_-_Of_the_Oath
3.17_-_Of_the_License_to_Depart
3.18_-_Of_Clairvoyance_and_the_Body_of_Light
3.2.01_-_On_Ideals
3.2.01_-_The_Newness_of_the_Integral_Yoga
3.2.02_-_Yoga_and_Skill_in_Works
3.2.03_-_Jainism_and_Buddhism
3.2.04_-_Sankhya_and_Yoga
3.2.04_-_The_Conservative_Mind_and_Eastern_Progress
3.2.05_-_The_Yoga_of_the_Bhagavad_Gita
3.2.06_-_The_Adwaita_of_Shankaracharya
32.06_-_The_Novel_Alchemy
3.2.07_-_Tantra
32.07_-_The_God_of_the_Scientist
3.2.08_-_Bhakti_Yoga_and_Vaishnavism
32.09_-_On_Karmayoga_(A_Letter)
3.2.09_-_The_Teachings_of_Some_Modern_Indian_Yogis
3.2.10_-_Christianity_and_Theosophy
32.12_-_The_Evolutionary_Imperative
3.2.1_-_Food
3.21_-_Of_Black_Magic
3.2.2_-_Sleep
3.2.3_-_Dreams
3.2.4_-_Sex
33.01_-_The_Initiation_of_Swadeshi
33.02_-_Subhash,_Oaten:_atlas,_Russell
33.03_-_Muraripukur_-_I
33.04_-_Deoghar
33.05_-_Muraripukur_-_II
33.06_-_Alipore_Court
33.07_-_Alipore_Jail
33.09_-_Shyampukur
33.10_-_Pondicherry_I
33.11_-_Pondicherry_II
33.12_-_Pondicherry_Cyclone
33.13_-_My_Professors
33.14_-_I_Played_Football
33.15_-_My_Athletics
33.16_-_Soviet_Gymnasts
33.18_-_I_Bow_to_the_Mother
3.3.1_-_Illness_and_Health
3.3.3_-_Specific_Illnesses,_Ailments_and_Other_Physical_Problems
3.4.03_-_Materialism
3.4.1.01_-_Poetry_and_Sadhana
3.4.1.05_-_Fiction-Writing_and_Sadhana
3.4.1.06_-_Reading_and_Sadhana
3.4.1_-_The_Subconscient_and_the_Integral_Yoga
3.4.2.04_-_Dance_and_Sadhana
3.4.2_-_The_Inconscient_and_the_Integral_Yoga
3-5_Full_Circle
3.6.01_-_Heraclitus
36.07_-_An_Introduction_To_The_Vedas
36.08_-_A_Commentary_on_the_First_Six_Suktas_of_Rigveda
37.05_-_Narada_-_Sanatkumara_(Chhandogya_Upanishad)
37.06_-_Indra_-_Virochana_and_Prajapati
37.07_-_Ushasti_Chakrayana_(Chhandogya_Upanishad)
3.7.1.01_-_Rebirth
3.7.1.02_-_The_Reincarnating_Soul
3.7.1.03_-_Rebirth,_Evolution,_Heredity
3.7.1.05_-_The_Significance_of_Rebirth
3.7.1.08_-_Karma
3.7.1.09_-_Karma_and_Freedom
3.7.1.10_-_Karma,_Will_and_Consequence
3.7.1.12_-_Karma_and_Justice
3.7.2.01_-_The_Foundation
3.7.2.05_-_Appendix_I_-_The_Tangle_of_Karma
3_-_Commentaries_and_Annotated_Translations
4.01_-_Circumstances
4.01_-_Introduction
4.01_-_Prayers_and_Meditations
4.01_-_Sweetness_in_Prayer
4.01_-_THE_COLLECTIVE_ISSUE
4.02_-_Autobiographical_Evidence
4.02_-_BEYOND_THE_COLLECTIVE_-_THE_HYPER-PERSONAL
4.02_-_Difficulties
4.02_-_Divine_Consolations.
4.02_-_Existence_And_Character_Of_The_Images
4.02_-_Humanity_in_Progress
4.02_-_THE_CRY_OF_DISTRESS
4.03_-_Mistakes
4.03_-_Prayer_of_Quiet
4.03_-_Prayer_to_the_Ever-greater_Christ
4.03_-_The_Meaning_of_Human_Endeavor
4.03_-_The_Senses_And_Mental_Pictures
4.03_-_THE_ULTIMATE_EARTH
4.04_-_Conclusion
4.04_-_In_the_Total_Christ
4.04_-_The_Perfection_of_the_Mental_Being
4.04_-_THE_REGENERATION_OF_THE_KING
4.04_-_Weaknesses
4.06_-_RETIRED
4.07_-_THE_RELATION_OF_THE_KING-SYMBOL_TO_CONSCIOUSNESS
4.08_-_THE_RELIGIOUS_PROBLEM_OF_THE_KINGS_RENEWAL
4.09_-_The_Liberation_of_the_Nature
4.09_-_THE_SHADOW
4.0_-_NOTES_TO_ZARATHUSTRA
4.0_-_The_Path_of_Knowledge
4.1.01_-_The_Intellect_and_Yoga
4.1.1.04_-_Foundations_of_the_Sadhana
4.11_-_THE_WELCOME
4.1.2_-_The_Difficulties_of_Human_Nature
4.12_-_THE_LAST_SUPPER
4.13_-_ON_THE_HIGHER_MAN
4.13_-_The_Action_of_Equality
4.1.4_-_Resistances,_Sufferings_and_Falls
4.16_-_AMONG_DAUGHTERS_OF_THE_WILDERNESS
4.18_-_THE_ASS_FESTIVAL
4.19_-_The_Nature_of_the_supermind
4.1_-_Jnana
4.20_-_THE_SIGN
4.2.1.04_-_The_Psychic_and_the_Mental,_Vital_and_Physical_Nature
4.21_-_The_Gradations_of_the_supermind
4.2.1_-_The_Right_Attitude_towards_Difficulties
4.2.2_-_Steps_towards_Overcoming_Difficulties
4.22_-_The_supramental_Thought_and_Knowledge
4.2.3_-_Vigilance,_Resolution,_Will_and_the_Divine_Help
4.2.4_-_Time_and_CHange_of_the_Nature
4.2.5.01_-_Psychisation_and_Spiritualisation
4.2.5.02_-_The_Psychic_and_the_Higher_Consciousness
4.2.5_-_Dealing_with_Depression_and_Despondency
4.3.1.06_-_A_Vision_of_the_Universal_Self
4.3.1.08_-_The_Self_and_Time
4.3.1_-_The_Hostile_Forces_and_the_Difficulties_of_Yoga
4.3.2.02_-_Breaking_into_the_Spiritual_Consciousness
4.3.2_-_Attacks_by_the_Hostile_Forces
4.3.3_-_Dealing_with_Hostile_Attacks
4.3.4_-_Accidents,_Possession,_Madness
4.4.3.04_-_The_Order_of_Descent_into_the_Being
4.43_-_Chapter_Three
4.4.4.04_-_The_Descent_of_Silence
4.4.5.03_-_Descent_and_Other_Experiences
5.01_-_The_Dakini,_Salgye_Du_Dalma
5.02_-_Perfection_of_the_Body
5.03_-_The_Divine_Body
5.06_-_Supermind_in_the_Evolution
5.3.04_-_Roots_in_M
5.4.01_-_Notes_on_Root-Sounds
5.4.01_-_Occult_Knowledge
5.4.02_-_Occult_Powers_or_Siddhis
5_-_The_Phenomenology_of_the_Spirit_in_Fairytales
6.01_-_THE_ALCHEMICAL_VIEW_OF_THE_UNION_OF_OPPOSITES
6.02_-_STAGES_OF_THE_CONJUNCTION
6.07_-_THE_MONOCOLUS
6.08_-_THE_CONTENT_AND_MEANING_OF_THE_FIRST_TWO_STAGES
6.09_-_Imaginary_Visions
6.09_-_THE_THIRD_STAGE_-_THE_UNUS_MUNDUS
6.0_-_Conscious,_Unconscious,_and_Individuation
6.10_-_THE_SELF_AND_THE_BOUNDS_OF_KNOWLEDGE
7.03_-_Cheerfulness
7.04_-_The_Vital
7.06_-_The_Simple_Life
7.08_-_Sincerity
7.15_-_The_Family
7.16_-_Sympathy
7_-_Yoga_of_Sri_Aurobindo
Aeneid
Apology
Appendix_4_-_Priest_Spells
APPENDIX_I_-_Curriculum_of_A._A.
Avatars_of_the_Tortoise
Averroes_Search
Big_Mind_(non-dual)
Big_Mind_(ten_perfections)
Blazing_P1_-_Preconventional_consciousness
Blazing_P2_-_Map_the_Stages_of_Conventional_Consciousness
Blazing_P3_-_Explore_the_Stages_of_Postconventional_Consciousness
BOOK_I._-_Augustine_censures_the_pagans,_who_attributed_the_calamities_of_the_world,_and_especially_the_sack_of_Rome_by_the_Goths,_to_the_Christian_religion_and_its_prohibition_of_the_worship_of_the_gods
BOOK_III._-_The_external_calamities_of_Rome
BOOK_II._--_PART_I._ANTHROPOGENESIS.
BOOK_II._--_PART_III._ADDENDA._SCIENCE_AND_THE_SECRET_DOCTRINE_CONTRASTED
BOOK_II._--_PART_II._THE_ARCHAIC_SYMBOLISM_OF_THE_WORLD-RELIGIONS
BOOK_I._--_PART_I._COSMIC_EVOLUTION
BOOK_I._--_PART_III._SCIENCE_AND_THE_SECRET_DOCTRINE_CONTRASTED
BOOK_I._--_PART_II._THE_EVOLUTION_OF_SYMBOLISM_IN_ITS_APPROXIMATE_ORDER
BOOK_IV._-_That_empire_was_given_to_Rome_not_by_the_gods,_but_by_the_One_True_God
BOOK_IX._-_Of_those_who_allege_a_distinction_among_demons,_some_being_good_and_others_evil
Book_of_Imaginary_Beings_(text)
BOOK_VIII._-_Some_account_of_the_Socratic_and_Platonic_philosophy,_and_a_refutation_of_the_doctrine_of_Apuleius_that_the_demons_should_be_worshipped_as_mediators_between_gods_and_men
BOOK_VII._-_Of_the_select_gods_of_the_civil_theology,_and_that_eternal_life_is_not_obtained_by_worshipping_them
BOOK_VI._-_Of_Varros_threefold_division_of_theology,_and_of_the_inability_of_the_gods_to_contri_bute_anything_to_the_happiness_of_the_future_life
BOOK_V._-_Of_fate,_freewill,_and_God's_prescience,_and_of_the_source_of_the_virtues_of_the_ancient_Romans
BOOK_XI._-_Augustine_passes_to_the_second_part_of_the_work,_in_which_the_origin,_progress,_and_destinies_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_are_discussed.Speculations_regarding_the_creation_of_the_world
BOOK_XIII._-_That_death_is_penal,_and_had_its_origin_in_Adam's_sin
BOOK_XII._-_Of_the_creation_of_angels_and_men,_and_of_the_origin_of_evil
BOOK_XIV._-_Of_the_punishment_and_results_of_mans_first_sin,_and_of_the_propagation_of_man_without_lust
BOOK_XIX._-_A_review_of_the_philosophical_opinions_regarding_the_Supreme_Good,_and_a_comparison_of_these_opinions_with_the_Christian_belief_regarding_happiness
BOOK_X._-_Porphyrys_doctrine_of_redemption
BOOK_XVIII._-_A_parallel_history_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_from_the_time_of_Abraham_to_the_end_of_the_world
BOOK_XVII._-_The_history_of_the_city_of_God_from_the_times_of_the_prophets_to_Christ
BOOK_XVI._-_The_history_of_the_city_of_God_from_Noah_to_the_time_of_the_kings_of_Israel
BOOK_XV._-_The_progress_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_traced_by_the_sacred_history
BOOK_XXII._-_Of_the_eternal_happiness_of_the_saints,_the_resurrection_of_the_body,_and_the_miracles_of_the_early_Church
BOOK_XXI._-_Of_the_eternal_punishment_of_the_wicked_in_hell,_and_of_the_various_objections_urged_against_it
BOOK_XX._-_Of_the_last_judgment,_and_the_declarations_regarding_it_in_the_Old_and_New_Testaments
BS_1_-_Introduction_to_the_Idea_of_God
Chapter_III_-_WHEREIN_IS_RELATED_THE_DROLL_WAY_IN_WHICH_DON_QUIXOTE_HAD_HIMSELF_DUBBED_A_KNIGHT
Chapter_II_-_WHICH_TREATS_OF_THE_FIRST_SALLY_THE_INGENIOUS_DON_QUIXOTE_MADE_FROM_HOME
Conversations_with_Sri_Aurobindo
COSA_-_BOOK_II
COSA_-_BOOK_IV
COSA_-_BOOK_V
COSA_-_BOOK_VI
COSA_-_BOOK_X
COSA_-_BOOK_XI
Cratylus
Deutsches_Requiem
DM_2_-_How_to_Meditate
DS3
DS4
ENNEAD_01.01_-_The_Organism_and_the_Self.
ENNEAD_01.02_-_Concerning_Virtue.
ENNEAD_01.03_-_Of_Dialectic,_or_the_Means_of_Raising_the_Soul_to_the_Intelligible_World.
ENNEAD_01.04_-_Whether_Animals_May_Be_Termed_Happy.
ENNEAD_01.05_-_Does_Happiness_Increase_With_Time?
ENNEAD_01.06_-_Of_Beauty.
ENNEAD_01.07_-_Of_the_First_Good,_and_of_the_Other_Goods.
ENNEAD_01.08_-_Of_the_Nature_and_Origin_of_Evils.
ENNEAD_02.01_-_Of_the_Heaven.
ENNEAD_02.03_-_Whether_Astrology_is_of_any_Value.
ENNEAD_02.04a_-_Of_Matter.
ENNEAD_02.05_-_Of_the_Aristotelian_Distinction_Between_Actuality_and_Potentiality.
ENNEAD_02.06_-_Of_Essence_and_Being.
ENNEAD_02.09_-_Against_the_Gnostics;_or,_That_the_Creator_and_the_World_are_Not_Evil.
ENNEAD_03.01_-_Concerning_Fate.
ENNEAD_03.02_-_Of_Providence.
ENNEAD_03.05_-_Of_Love,_or_Eros.
ENNEAD_03.06_-_Of_the_Impassibility_of_Incorporeal_Entities_(Soul_and_and_Matter).
ENNEAD_03.06_-_Of_the_Impassibility_of_Incorporeal_Things.
ENNEAD_03.07_-_Of_Time_and_Eternity.
ENNEAD_03.08b_-_Of_Nature,_Contemplation_and_Unity.
ENNEAD_04.02_-_How_the_Soul_Mediates_Between_Indivisible_and_Divisible_Essence.
ENNEAD_04.03_-_Psychological_Questions.
ENNEAD_04.04_-_Questions_About_the_Soul.
ENNEAD_04.05_-_Psychological_Questions_III._-_About_the_Process_of_Vision_and_Hearing.
ENNEAD_04.06a_-_Of_Sensation_and_Memory.
ENNEAD_04.07_-_Of_the_Immortality_of_the_Soul:_Polemic_Against_Materialism.
ENNEAD_04.09_-_Whether_All_Souls_Form_a_Single_One?
ENNEAD_05.01_-_The_Three_Principal_Hypostases,_or_Forms_of_Existence.
ENNEAD_05.02_-_Of_Generation_and_of_the_Order_of_Things_that_Follow_the_First.
ENNEAD_05.02_-_Of_Generation,_and_of_the_Order_of_things_that_Rank_Next_After_the_First.
ENNEAD_05.03_-_Of_the_Hypostases_that_Mediate_Knowledge,_and_of_the_Superior_Principle.
ENNEAD_05.03_-_The_Self-Consciousnesses,_and_What_is_Above_Them.
ENNEAD_05.04_-_How_What_is_After_the_First_Proceeds_Therefrom;_of_the_One.
ENNEAD_05.05_-_That_Intelligible_Entities_Are_Not_External_to_the_Intelligence_of_the_Good.
ENNEAD_05.06_-_The_Superessential_Principle_Does_Not_Think_-_Which_is_the_First_Thinking_Principle,_and_Which_is_the_Second?
ENNEAD_05.07_-_Do_Ideas_of_Individuals_Exist?
ENNEAD_05.08_-_Concerning_Intelligible_Beauty.
ENNEAD_05.09_-_Of_Intelligence,_Ideas_and_Essence.
ENNEAD_06.01_-_Of_the_Ten_Aristotelian_and_Four_Stoic_Categories.
ENNEAD_06.02_-_The_Categories_of_Plotinos.
ENNEAD_06.03_-_Plotinos_Own_Sense-Categories.
ENNEAD_06.04_-_The_One_Identical_Essence_is_Everywhere_Entirely_Present.
ENNEAD_06.05_-_The_One_and_Identical_Being_is_Everywhere_Present_In_Its_Entirety.345
ENNEAD_06.05_-_The_One_Identical_Essence_is_Everywhere_Entirely_Present.
ENNEAD_06.06_-_Of_Numbers.
ENNEAD_06.07_-_How_Ideas_Multiplied,_and_the_Good.
ENNEAD_06.08_-_Of_the_Will_of_the_One.
ENNEAD_06.09_-_Of_the_Good_and_the_One.
Epistle_to_the_Romans
Euthyphro
For_a_Breath_I_Tarry
Gorgias
Guru_Granth_Sahib_first_part
Ion
Liber
Liber_111_-_The_Book_of_Wisdom_-_LIBER_ALEPH_VEL_CXI
Liber_46_-_The_Key_of_the_Mysteries
Liber_71_-_The_Voice_of_the_Silence_-_The_Two_Paths_-_The_Seven_Portals
LUX.01_-_GNOSIS
LUX.02_-_EVOCATION
LUX.03_-_INVOCATION
LUX.04_-_LIBERATION
Meno
MMM.01_-_MIND_CONTROL
P.11_-_MAGICAL_WEAPONS
Phaedo
Prayers_and_Meditations_by_Baha_u_llah_text
r1912_01_15
r1912_07_01
r1912_07_23
r1912_11_27
r1912_12_14
r1912_12_31
r1913_01_13
r1913_01_31
r1913_07_07
r1913_11_27
r1913_12_22
r1914_04_10
r1914_04_15
r1914_06_20
r1914_07_01
r1914_08_16
r1915_02_03
r1915_06_03
r1917_02_22
r1917_09_06
r1919_07_01
r1920_02_22
r1927_01_24
Sayings_of_Sri_Ramakrishna_(text)
Sophist
Symposium_translated_by_B_Jowett
Tablets_of_Baha_u_llah_text
Talks_001-025
Talks_026-050
Talks_051-075
Talks_076-099
Talks_100-125
Talks_125-150
Talks_151-175
Talks_176-200
Talks_225-239
Talks_500-550
Talks_600-652
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_1
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_2
The_Act_of_Creation_text
Theaetetus
The_Anapanasati_Sutta__A_Practical_Guide_to_Mindfullness_of_Breathing_and_Tranquil_Wisdom_Meditation
The_Book_of_Certitude_-_P2
The_Book_of_Wisdom
The_Coming_Race_Contents
The_Divine_Names_Text_(Dionysis)
The_Dream_of_a_Ridiculous_Man
The_Dwellings_of_the_Philosophers
The_Epistle_of_James
the_Eternal_Wisdom
The_First_Epistle_of_Paul_to_the_Corinthians
The_Five,_Ranks_of_The_Apparent_and_the_Real
The_Gold_Bug
The_Golden_Verses_of_Pythagoras
The_Gospel_According_to_John
The_Gospel_According_to_Luke
The_Gospel_According_to_Mark
The_Gospel_According_to_Matthew
The_Hidden_Words_text
The_Immortal
The_Library_of_Babel
The_Library_Of_Babel_2
The_Logomachy_of_Zos
The_Monadology
The_One_Who_Walks_Away
The_Pilgrims_Progress
The_Riddle_of_this_World
The_Shadow_Out_Of_Time
The_Wall_and_the_BOoks
Thus_Spoke_Zarathustra_text
Timaeus
Verses_of_Vemana

PRIMARY CLASS

any
anything
goal
SIMILAR TITLES
anything
anything is possible
How to Learn anything

DEFINITIONS


TERMS STARTING WITH

Anything that we can call world is and can be nothing else than the working out of a general relation which a universal existence has created or established between itself, or let us say its eternal fact or potentiality and the powers of its becoming.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 23-24, Page: 448


anythingarian ::: n. --> One who holds to no particular creed or dogma.

anything made to appear otherwise than it actually is; counterfeit.

anything ::: n. --> Any object, act, state, event, or fact whatever; thing of any kind; something or other; aught; as, I would not do it for anything.
Expressing an indefinite comparison; -- with as or like. ::: adv. --> In any measure; anywise; at all.


anything suggesting a violent storm.


TERMS ANYWHERE

1. Anything whatever; any part. 2. A cypher, zero. Aught.

(1) Not to allow the impulse of speech to assert itself too much or say anything without reflection, but to speak always with a conscious control and only what is necessary and helpful.

1. Of or pertaining to the structure of waxy, hexagonal cells formed by bees for the production and storage of honey. 2.* Fig.* Anything containing sweetness likened to honey.

1. Touchstone; a very smooth, fine-grained, black or dark-coloured variety of quartz or jasper (also called basanite), used for testing the quality of gold and silver alloys by the colour of the streak produced by rubbing them upon it; a piece of such stone used for this purpose. 2. *fig.* That which serves to test or try the genuineness or value of anything; a test, criterion.

abandonee ::: n. --> One to whom anything is legally abandoned.

abandum ::: n. --> Anything forfeited or confiscated.

abecedary ::: a. --> Pertaining to, or formed by, the letters of the alphabet; alphabetic; hence, rudimentary. ::: n. --> A primer; the first principle or rudiment of anything.

abnegator ::: n. --> One who abnegates, denies, or rejects anything.

abomination ::: n. --> The feeling of extreme disgust and hatred; abhorrence; detestation; loathing; as, he holds tobacco in abomination.
That which is abominable; anything hateful, wicked, or shamefully vile; an object or state that excites disgust and hatred; a hateful or shameful vice; pollution.
A cause of pollution or wickedness.


abortion ::: n. --> The act of giving premature birth; particularly, the expulsion of the human fetus prematurely, or before it is capable of sustaining life; miscarriage.
The immature product of an untimely birth.
Arrest of development of any organ, so that it remains an imperfect formation or is absorbed.
Any fruit or produce that does not come to maturity, or anything which in its progress, before it is matured or perfect; a


absorbent ::: a. --> Absorbing; swallowing; absorptive. ::: n. --> Anything which absorbs.
Any substance which absorbs and neutralizes acid fluid in the stomach and bowels, as magnesia, chalk, etc.; also a substance e. g., iodine) which acts on the absorbent vessels so as to reduce


absorption ::: n. --> The act or process of absorbing or sucking in anything, or of being absorbed and made to disappear; as, the absorption of bodies in a whirlpool, the absorption of a smaller tribe into a larger.
An imbibing or reception by molecular or chemical action; as, the absorption of light, heat, electricity, etc.
In living organisms, the process by which the materials of growth and nutrition are absorbed and conveyed to the tissues and organs.


abstract ::: adj. 1. Withdrawn or separated from matter, from material embodiment, from practice, or from particular examples; theoretical. 2. In the fine arts, characterized by lack of or freedom from representational qualities. n. 3. Something that concentrates in itself the essential qualities of anything more extensive or more general, or of several things; essence.

accent ::: 1. The way in which anything is said; pronunciation, tone, voice; sound, modulation or modification of the voice expressing feeling. 2. A mark indicating stress or some other distinction in pronunciation or value. accents.

accommodation ::: n. --> The act of fitting or adapting, or the state of being fitted or adapted; adaptation; adjustment; -- followed by to.
Willingness to accommodate; obligingness.
Whatever supplies a want or affords ease, refreshment, or convenience; anything furnished which is desired or needful; -- often in the plural; as, the accommodations -- that is, lodgings and food -- at an inn.
An adjustment of differences; state of agreement;


accumbent ::: a. --> Leaning or reclining, as the ancients did at their meals.
Lying against anything, as one part of a leaf against another leaf. ::: n. --> One who reclines at table.


addition ::: n. --> The act of adding two or more things together; -- opposed to subtraction or diminution.
Anything added; increase; augmentation; as, a piazza is an addition to a building.
That part of arithmetic which treats of adding numbers.
A dot at the right side of a note as an indication that its sound is to be lengthened one half.
A title annexed to a man&


addressee ::: n. --> One to whom anything is addressed.

adept ::: n. --> One fully skilled or well versed in anything; a proficient; as, adepts in philosophy. ::: a. --> Well skilled; completely versed; thoroughly proficient.

adj. 1. Beautiful. 2. Fine, bright, sunny. 3. Free from blemish, imperfection, or anything that impairs the appearance, quality, or character. 4. Of pleasing form or appearance. 5. Neither excellent nor poor; moderately or tolerably good. fairer.* *n. 6.* That which is fair (in senses of the adj.*).

adjunct ::: joined or added (to anything); connected, annexed; subordinate in position, function, character, or essence. adjuncts.

admixture ::: n. --> The act of mixing; mixture.
The compound formed by mixing different substances together.
That which is mixed with anything.


adulterant ::: n. --> That which is used to adulterate anything. ::: a. --> Adulterating; as, adulterant agents and processes.

advertisement ::: n. --> The act of informing or notifying; notification.
Admonition; advice; warning.
A public notice, especially a paid notice in some public print; anything that advertises; as, a newspaper containing many advertisements.


affirmation ::: n. --> Confirmation of anything established; ratification; as, the affirmation of a law.
The act of affirming or asserting as true; assertion; -- opposed to negation or denial.
That which is asserted; an assertion; a positive statement; an averment; as, an affirmation, by the vender, of title to property sold, or of its quality.
A solemn declaration made under the penalties of


affordment ::: n. --> Anything given as a help; bestowal.

aftercast ::: n. --> A throw of dice after the game in ended; hence, anything done too late.

agent ::: n. **1. One who does the actual work of anything, as distinguished from the instigator or employer; hence, one who acts for another, a deputy, steward, factor, substitute, representative, or emissary. adj. 2. That which acts or exerts power. agents.**

agglomerate ::: v. t. --> To wind or collect into a ball; hence, to gather into a mass or anything like a mass. ::: v. i. --> To collect in a mass. ::: a.

agrypnotic ::: n. --> Anything which prevents sleep, or produces wakefulness, as strong tea or coffee.

album ::: n. --> A white tablet on which anything was inscribed, as a list of names, etc.
A register for visitors&


aliment ::: n. --> That which nourishes; food; nutriment; anything which feeds or adds to a substance in natural growth. Hence: The necessaries of life generally: sustenance; means of support.
An allowance for maintenance. ::: v. t. --> To nourish; to support.


allegory ::: n. --> A figurative sentence or discourse, in which the principal subject is described by another subject resembling it in its properties and circumstances. The real subject is thus kept out of view, and we are left to collect the intentions of the writer or speaker by the resemblance of the secondary to the primary subject.
Anything which represents by suggestive resemblance; an emblem.
A figure representation which has a meaning beyond notion


allodial ::: a. --> Pertaining to allodium; freehold; free of rent or service; held independent of a lord paramount; -- opposed to feudal; as, allodial lands; allodial system.
Anything held allodially.


allotment ::: n. --> The act of allotting; assignment.
That which is allotted; a share, part, or portion granted or distributed; that which is assigned by lot, or by the act of God; anything set apart for a special use or to a distinct party.
The allowance of a specific amount of scrip or of a particular thing to a particular person.


allottee ::: n. --> One to whom anything is allotted; one to whom an allotment is made.

:::   ". . . all our spiritual and psychic experience bears affirmative witness, brings us always a constant and, in its main principles, an invariable evidence of the existence of higher worlds, freer planes of existence. Not having bound ourselves down, like so much of modern thought, to the dogma that only physical experience or experience based upon the physical sense is true, the analysis of physical experience by the reason alone verifiable, and all else only result of physical experience and physical existence and anything beyond this an error, self-delusion and hallucination, we are free to accept this evidence and to admit the reality of these planes. We see that they are, practically, different harmonies from the harmony of the physical universe; they occupy, as the word ‘plane" suggests, a different level in the scale of being and adopt a different system and ordering of its principles.” The Life Divine

“… all our spiritual and psychic experience bears affirmative witness, brings us always a constant and, in its main principles, an invariable evidence of the existence of higher worlds, freer planes of existence. Not having bound ourselves down, like so much of modern thought, to the dogma that only physical experience or experience based upon the physical sense is true, the analysis of physical experience by the reason alone verifiable, and all else only result of physical experience and physical existence and anything beyond this an error, self-delusion and hallucination, we are free to accept this evidence and to admit the reality of these planes. We see that they are, practically, different harmonies from the harmony of the physical universe; they occupy, as the word ‘plane’ suggests, a different level in the scale of being and adopt a different system and ordering of its principles.” The Life Divine

alloy ::: v. t. --> Any combination or compound of metals fused together; a mixture of metals; for example, brass, which is an alloy of copper and zinc. But when mercury is one of the metals, the compound is called an amalgam.
The quality, or comparative purity, of gold or silver; fineness.
A baser metal mixed with a finer.
Admixture of anything which lessens the value or detracts


almond ::: n. --> The fruit of the almond tree.
The tree that bears the fruit; almond tree.
Anything shaped like an almond.
One of the tonsils.


alms ::: n. sing. & pl. --> Anything given gratuitously to relieve the poor, as money, food, or clothing; a gift of charity.

amber ::: n. --> A yellowish translucent resin resembling copal, found as a fossil in alluvial soils, with beds of lignite, or on the seashore in many places. It takes a fine polish, and is used for pipe mouthpieces, beads, etc., and as a basis for a fine varnish. By friction, it becomes strongly electric.
Amber color, or anything amber-colored; a clear light yellow; as, the amber of the sky.
Ambergris.


ambs-ace ::: n. --> Double aces, the lowest throw of all at dice. Hence: Bad luck; anything of no account or value.

amphitheatre ::: n. --> An oval or circular building with rising tiers of seats about an open space called the arena.
Anything resembling an amphitheater in form; as, a level surrounded by rising slopes or hills, or a rising gallery in a theater.


analysis ::: n. --> A resolution of anything, whether an object of the senses or of the intellect, into its constituent or original elements; an examination of the component parts of a subject, each separately, as the words which compose a sentence, the tones of a tune, or the simple propositions which enter into an argument. It is opposed to synthesis.
The separation of a compound substance, by chemical processes, into its constituents, with a view to ascertain either (a) what elements it contains, or (b) how much of each element is present.


analyze ::: v. t. --> To subject to analysis; to resolve (anything complex) into its elements; to separate into the constituent parts, for the purpose of an examination of each separately; to examine in such a manner as to ascertain the elements or nature of the thing examined; as, to analyze a fossil substance; to analyze a sentence or a word; to analyze an action to ascertain its morality.

anathema ::: n. --> A ban or curse pronounced with religious solemnity by ecclesiastical authority, and accompanied by excommunication. Hence: Denunciation of anything as accursed.
An imprecation; a curse; a malediction.
Any person or thing anathematized, or cursed by ecclesiastical authority.


anatomy ::: n. --> The art of dissecting, or artificially separating the different parts of any organized body, to discover their situation, structure, and economy; dissection.
The science which treats of the structure of organic bodies; anatomical structure or organization.
A treatise or book on anatomy.
The act of dividing anything, corporeal or intellectual, for the purpose of examining its parts; analysis; as, the anatomy of a


" . . .and when the dividing ignorance is cured which gives us the sense of a gulf between Life and Matter, it is difficult to suppose that Mind, Life and Matter will be found to be anything else than one Energy triply formulated, the triple world of the Vedic seers.” The Life Divine

“ . . .and when the dividing ignorance is cured which gives us the sense of a gulf between Life and Matter, it is difficult to suppose that Mind, Life and Matter will be found to be anything else than one Energy triply formulated, the triple world of the Vedic seers.” The Life Divine

anodyne ::: a. --> Serving to assuage pain; soothing.
Any medicine which allays pain, as an opiate or narcotic; anything that soothes disturbed feelings.


anomal ::: n. --> Anything anomalous.

anomaly ::: n. --> Deviation from the common rule; an irregularity; anything anomalous.
The angular distance of a planet from its perihelion, as seen from the sun. This is the true anomaly. The eccentric anomaly is a corresponding angle at the center of the elliptic orbit of the planet. The mean anomaly is what the anomaly would be if the planet&


antalkaline ::: n. --> Anything that neutralizes, or that counteracts an alkaline tendency in the system. ::: a. --> Of power to counteract alkalies.

antaphrodisiac ::: a. --> Capable of blunting the venereal appetite. ::: n. --> Anything that quells the venereal appetite.

anthropomorphist ::: n. --> One who attributes the human form or other human attributes to the Deity or to anything not human.

antiattrition ::: n. --> Anything to prevent the effects of friction, esp. a compound lubricant for machinery, etc., often consisting of plumbago, with some greasy material; antifriction grease.

antidote ::: n. --> A remedy to counteract the effects of poison, or of anything noxious taken into the stomach; -- used with against, for, or to; as, an antidote against, for, or to, poison.
Whatever tends to prevent mischievous effects, or to counteract evil which something else might produce. ::: v. t.


antipode ::: n. --> One of the antipodes; anything exactly opposite.

antipodes ::: n. --> Those who live on the side of the globe diametrically opposite.
The country of those who live on the opposite side of the globe.
Anything exactly opposite or contrary.


antipole ::: n. --> The opposite pole; anything diametrically opposed.

antipyrotic ::: a. --> Good against burns or pyrosis. ::: n. --> Anything of use in preventing or healing burns or pyrosis.

ANUBHAVA. ::: The system of getting rid of things by anubhava* has behind it two well-known psychological motives. One, the motive of purposeful exhaustion, is valid only in some cases, especially when some natural tendency has too strong a hold or too strong a drive in it to be got rid of by vicāra+ t or by the process of rejection and the substitution of the true movement in its place. The other motive for anubhava is of a more general applicability ; for in order to reject anything from the being, one has first to become conscious of it, to have the clear inner experience of its action and to discover its actual place in the workings of the nature. One can then work upon it to eliminate it, if it is en entirely wrong movement, or to transform it if it is only the degradation of a higher and true movement.

anvil ::: n. --> An iron block, usually with a steel face, upon which metals are hammered and shaped.
Anything resembling an anvil in shape or use.
the incus. See Incus. ::: v. t. --> To form or shape on an anvil; to hammer out; as, anviled


  A person viewing anything; onlooker; observer. 2. An observer or an event. spectators. (Sri Aurobindo also employs the word as an adj.)

apex ::: n. --> The tip, top, point, or angular summit of anything; as, the apex of a mountain, spire, or cone; the apex, or tip, of a leaf.
The end or edge of a vein nearest the surface.


apocalypse ::: n. --> The revelation delivered to St. John, in the isle of Patmos, near the close of the first century, forming the last book of the New Testament.
Anything viewed as a revelation; a disclosure.


apology ::: n. --> Something said or written in defense or justification of what appears to others wrong, or of what may be liable to disapprobation; justification; as, Tertullian&

apple ::: n. --> The fleshy pome or fruit of a rosaceous tree (Pyrus malus) cultivated in numberless varieties in the temperate zones.
Any tree genus Pyrus which has the stalk sunken into the base of the fruit; an apple tree.
Any fruit or other vegetable production resembling, or supposed to resemble, the apple; as, apple of love, or love apple (a tomato), balsam apple, egg apple, oak apple.
Anything round like an apple; as, an apple of gold.


appropriation ::: n. --> The act of setting apart or assigning to a particular use or person, or of taking to one&

archaistic ::: a. --> Like, or imitative of, anything archaic; pertaining to an archaism.

architect ::: the deviser, maker, or creator of anything; one who builds up something, as, men are the architects of their own fortunes. Architect, architects.

argent ::: n. --> Silver, or money.
Whiteness; anything that is white.
The white color in coats of arms, intended to represent silver, or, figuratively, purity, innocence, beauty, or gentleness; -- represented in engraving by a plain white surface. ::: a.


arm ::: n. --> The limb of the human body which extends from the shoulder to the hand; also, the corresponding limb of a monkey.
Anything resembling an arm
The fore limb of an animal, as of a bear.
A limb, or locomotive or prehensile organ, of an invertebrate animal.
A branch of a tree.
A slender part of an instrument or machine, projecting from a


arms ::: n. --> Instruments or weapons of offense or defense.
The deeds or exploits of war; military service or science.
Anything which a man takes in his hand in anger, to strike or assault another with; an aggressive weapon.
The ensigns armorial of a family, consisting of figures and colors borne in shields, banners, etc., as marks of dignity and distinction, and descending from father to son.
The legs of a hawk from the thigh to the foot.


ASANA. ::: Fixed posture habituating the body to certain attitudes of immobility. The system of Asana has at its basis two profound ideas ::: control by physical immobility, power by immobility.
The sitting motionless posture is the natural posture for concentrated meditation - walking and standing are active conditions. It is only when one has gained the enduring rest and passivity of the consciousness that it is easy to concentrate and receive when walking or doing anything. A fundamental passive condition of the consciousness gathered into itself is the proper poise for concentration and a seated gathered immobility in the body is the best position for that. It can be done also lying down, but that position is too passive, tending to be inert rather than gathered. This is the reason why yogis always sit in an āsana. One can accustom oneself to meditate walking. standing, lying but sitting is the first natural position.


asperse ::: v. t. --> To sprinkle, as water or dust, upon anybody or anything, or to besprinkle any one with a liquid or with dust.
To bespatter with foul reports or false and injurious charges; to tarnish in point of reputation or good name; to slander or calumniate; as, to asperse a poet or his writings; to asperse a man&


assent ::: v. t. --> To admit a thing as true; to express one&

"A thought is an arrow shot at the truth; it can hit a point, but not cover the whole target. But the archer is too well satisfied with his success to ask anything farther.” Essays Divine and Human

“A thought is an arrow shot at the truth; it can hit a point, but not cover the whole target. But the archer is too well satisfied with his success to ask anything farther.” Essays Divine and Human

atom ::: 1. A unit of matter, the smallest unit of an element, having all the characteristics of that element and consisting of a dense, central, positively charged nucleus surrounded by a system of electrons. 2. The smallest component of an element having the chemical properties of the element. 3. An extremely small part, quantity, or amount. The smallest conceivable unit of an element or of anything. atom"s, atoms, atomic.

atom ::: n. --> An ultimate indivisible particle of matter.
An ultimate particle of matter not necessarily indivisible; a molecule.
A constituent particle of matter, or a molecule supposed to be made up of subordinate particles.
The smallest particle of matter that can enter into combination; one of the elementary constituents of a molecule.
Anything extremely small; a particle; a whit.


attempter ::: n. --> One who attempts; one who essays anything.
An assailant; also, a temper.


attire ::: v. t. --> To dress; to array; to adorn; esp., to clothe with elegant or splendid garments. ::: n. --> Dress; clothes; headdress; anything which dresses or adorns; esp., ornamental clothing.
The antlers, or antlers and scalp, of a stag or buck.


attraction ::: n. --> An invisible power in a body by which it draws anything to itself; the power in nature acting mutually between bodies or ultimate particles, tending to draw them together, or to produce their cohesion or combination, and conversely resisting separation.
The act or property of attracting; the effect of the power or operation of attraction.
The power or act of alluring, drawing to, inviting, or engaging; an attractive quality; as, the attraction of beauty or


aught ::: n. --> Alt. of Aucht
Anything; any part. ::: adv. --> At all; in any degree.


augmenter ::: n. --> One who, or that which, augments or increases anything.

author ::: 1. An originator or creator, one who originates or gives existence to anything. 2. He who gives rise to or causes an action, event, circumstance, state, or condition of things. 3. The composer or writer of a treatise, play, poem, book, etc. authors.

author ::: n. --> The beginner, former, or first mover of anything; hence, the efficient cause of a thing; a creator; an originator.
One who composes or writes a book; a composer, as distinguished from an editor, translator, or compiler.
The editor of a periodical.
An informant. ::: v. t.


avalanche ::: n. --> A large mass or body of snow and ice sliding swiftly down a mountain side, or falling down a precipice.
A fall of earth, rocks, etc., similar to that of an avalanche of snow or ice.
A sudden, great, or irresistible descent or influx of anything.


a very small part or segment of anything; minute portion. fractions.

avoidance ::: n. --> The act of annulling; annulment.
The act of becoming vacant, or the state of being vacant; -- specifically used for the state of a benefice becoming void by the death, deprivation, or resignation of the incumbent.
A dismissing or a quitting; removal; withdrawal.
The act of avoiding or shunning; keeping clear of.
The courts by which anything is carried off.


avoider ::: n. --> The person who carries anything away, or the vessel in which things are carried away.
One who avoids, shuns, or escapes.


axile ::: a. --> Situated in the axis of anything; as an embryo which lies in the axis of a seed.

babel ::: “The legend of the Tower of Babel speaks of the diversity of tongues as a curse laid on the race; but whatever its disadvantages, and they tend more and more to be minimised by the growth of civilisation and increasing intercourse, it has been rather a blessing than a curse, a gift to mankind rather than a disability laid upon it. The purposeless exaggeration of anything is always an evil, and an excessive pullulation of varying tongues that serve no purpose in the expression of a real diversity of spirit and culture is certainly a stumbling-block rather than a help: but this excess, though it existed in the past, is hardly a possibility of the future. The tendency is rather in the opposite direction. In former times diversity of language helped to create a barrier to knowledge and sympathy, was often made the pretext even of an actual antipathy and tended to a too rigid division. The lack of sufficient interpenetration kept up both a passive want of understanding and a fruitful crop of active misunderstandings. But this was an inevitable evil of a particular stage of growth, an exaggeration of the necessity that then existed for the vigorous development of strongly individualised group-souls in the human race. These disadvantages have not yet been abolished, but with closer intercourse and the growing desire of men and nations for the knowledge of each other’s thought and spirit and personality, they have diminished and tend to diminish more and more and there is no reason why in the end they should not become inoperative.” The Human Cycle

babel ::: "The reference is to the mythological story of the construction of the Tower of Babel, which appears to be an attempt to explain the diversity of human languages. According to Genesis, the Babylonians wanted to make a name for themselves by building a mighty city and tower ‘with its top in the heavens". God disrupted the work by so confusing the language of the workers that they could no longer understand one another. The tower was never completed and the people were dispersed over the face of the earth.” (Encyclopaedia Britannica) Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo"s Works     Sri Aurobindo: "The legend of the Tower of Babel speaks of the diversity of tongues as a curse laid on the race; but whatever its disadvantages, and they tend more and more to be minimised by the growth of civilisation and increasing intercourse, it has been rather a blessing than a curse, a gift to mankind rather than a disability laid upon it. The purposeless exaggeration of anything is always an evil, and an excessive pullulation of varying tongues that serve no purpose in the expression of a real diversity of spirit and culture is certainly a stumbling-block rather than a help: but this excess, though it existed in the past, is hardly a possibility of the future. The tendency is rather in the opposite direction. In former times diversity of language helped to create a barrier to knowledge and sympathy, was often made the pretext even of an actual antipathy and tended to a too rigid division. The lack of sufficient interpenetration kept up both a passive want of understanding and a fruitful crop of active misunderstandings. But this was an inevitable evil of a particular stage of growth, an exaggeration of the necessity that then existed for the vigorous development of strongly individualised group-souls in the human race. These disadvantages have not yet been abolished, but with closer intercourse and the growing desire of men and nations for the knowledge of each other"s thought and spirit and personality, they have diminished and tend to diminish more and more and there is no reason why in the end they should not become inoperative.” The Human Cycle

backboard ::: n. --> A board which supports the back wen one is sitting;
A board serving as the back part of anything, as of a wagon.
A thin stuff used for the backs of framed pictures, mirrors, etc.
A board attached to the rim of a water wheel to prevent the water from running off the floats or paddies into the interior of the wheel.


backbone ::: n. --> The column of bones in the back which sustains and gives firmness to the frame; the spine; the vertebral or spinal column.
Anything like , or serving the purpose of, a backbone.
Firmness; moral principle; steadfastness.


backcast ::: n. --> Anything which brings misfortune upon one, or causes failure in an effort or enterprise; a reverse.

background ::: n. --> Ground in the rear or behind, or in the distance, as opposed to the foreground, or the ground in front.
The space which is behind and subordinate to a portrait or group of figures.
Anything behind, serving as a foil; as, the statue had a background of red hangings.
A place in obscurity or retirement, or out of sight.


backing ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Back ::: n. --> The act of moving backward, or of putting or moving anything backward.
That which is behind, and forms the back of, anything, usually giving strength or stability.


backplate ::: n. --> A piece, or plate which forms the back of anything, or which covers the back; armor for the back.

bagging ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Bag ::: n. --> Cloth or other material for bags.
The act of putting anything into, or as into, a bag.
The act of swelling; swelling.
Reaping peas, beans, wheat, etc., with a chopping stroke.


bag ::: n. --> A sack or pouch, used for holding anything; as, a bag of meal or of money.
A sac, or dependent gland, in animal bodies, containing some fluid or other substance; as, the bag of poison in the mouth of some serpents; the bag of a cow.
A sort of silken purse formerly tied about men&


bait ::: v. i. --> Any substance, esp. food, used in catching fish, or other animals, by alluring them to a hook, snare, inclosure, or net.
Anything which allures; a lure; enticement; temptation.
A portion of food or drink, as a refreshment taken on a journey; also, a stop for rest and refreshment.
A light or hasty luncheon.
To stop to take a portion of food and drink for refreshment of one&


bake ::: v. t. --> To prepare, as food, by cooking in a dry heat, either in an oven or under coals, or on heated stone or metal; as, to bake bread, meat, apples.
To dry or harden (anything) by subjecting to heat, as, to bake bricks; the sun bakes the ground.
To harden by cold. ::: v. i.


ballasting ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Ballast ::: n. --> That which is used for steadying anything; ballast.

balm ::: n. --> An aromatic plant of the genus Melissa.
The resinous and aromatic exudation of certain trees or shrubs.
Any fragrant ointment.
Anything that heals or that mitigates pain. ::: v. i.


balsam ::: n. --> A resin containing more or less of an essential or volatile oil.
A species of tree (Abies balsamea).
An annual garden plant (Impatiens balsamina) with beautiful flowers; balsamine.
Anything that heals, soothes, or restores. ::: v. t.


bank ::: n. --> A bench; a high seat, or seat of distinction or judgment; a tribunal or court.
A mound, pile, or ridge of earth, raised above the surrounding level; hence, anything shaped like a mound or ridge of earth; as, a bank of clouds; a bank of snow.
A steep acclivity, as the slope of a hill, or the side of a ravine.
The margin of a watercourse; the rising ground bordering a


anythingarian ::: n. --> One who holds to no particular creed or dogma.

anything made to appear otherwise than it actually is; counterfeit.

anything ::: n. --> Any object, act, state, event, or fact whatever; thing of any kind; something or other; aught; as, I would not do it for anything.
Expressing an indefinite comparison; -- with as or like. ::: adv. --> In any measure; anywise; at all.


anything suggesting a violent storm.

bare ::: a. --> Without clothes or covering; stripped of the usual covering; naked; as, his body is bare; the trees are bare.
With head uncovered; bareheaded.
Without anything to cover up or conceal one&


bargain ::: n. --> An agreement between parties concerning the sale of property; or a contract by which one party binds himself to transfer the right to some property for a consideration, and the other party binds himself to receive the property and pay the consideration.
An agreement or stipulation; mutual pledge.
A purchase; also ( when not qualified), a gainful transaction; an advantageous purchase; as, to buy a thing at a bargain.
The thing stipulated or purchased; also, anything bought


bar ::: n. **1. Anything that obstructs or prevents; a barrier. v. 2. To obstruct, prevent, hinder, impede. bars, barred, barring.**

bar ::: n. --> A piece of wood, metal, or other material, long in proportion to its breadth or thickness, used as a lever and for various other purposes, but especially for a hindrance, obstruction, or fastening; as, the bars of a fence or gate; the bar of a door.
An indefinite quantity of some substance, so shaped as to be long in proportion to its breadth and thickness; as, a bar of gold or of lead; a bar of soap.
Anything which obstructs, hinders, or prevents; an


barricade ::: n. --> A fortification, made in haste, of trees, earth, palisades, wagons, or anything that will obstruct the progress or attack of an enemy. It is usually an obstruction formed in streets to block an enemy&

barrier ::: 1. Anything built or serving to bar passage. 2. Anything that restrains or obstructs progress, access. 3. A limit or boundary of any kind. barriers, barrier-breakers.

barrier ::: n. --> A carpentry obstruction, stockade, or other obstacle made in a passage in order to stop an enemy.
A fortress or fortified town, on the frontier of a country, commanding an avenue of approach.
A fence or railing to mark the limits of a place, or to keep back a crowd.
An any obstruction; anything which hinders approach or attack.


basis ::: n. --> The foundation of anything; that on which a thing rests.
The pedestal of a column, pillar, or statue.
The ground work the first or fundamental principle; that which supports.
The principal component part of a thing.


bastioned ::: 1. Anything seen as preserving or protecting some quality, condition, etc. 2. A well-fortified position, a defensive stronghold.

batch ::: v. t. --> The quantity of bread baked at one time.
A quantity of anything produced at one operation; a group or collection of persons or things of the same kind; as, a batch of letters; the next batch of business.


battery ::: v. t. --> The act of battering or beating.
The unlawful beating of another. It includes every willful, angry and violent, or negligent touching of another&


beauty ::: n. --> An assemblage or graces or properties pleasing to the eye, the ear, the intellect, the aesthetic faculty, or the moral sense.
A particular grace, feature, ornament, or excellence; anything beautiful; as, the beauties of nature.
A beautiful person, esp. a beautiful woman.
Prevailing style or taste; rage; fashion.


bedaub ::: v. t. --> To daub over; to besmear or soil with anything thick and dirty.

beginner ::: n. --> One who begins or originates anything. Specifically: A young or inexperienced practitioner or student; a tyro.

beginning ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Begin ::: n. --> The act of doing that which begins anything; commencement of an action, state, or space of time; entrance into being or upon a course; the first act, effort, or state of a succession of acts or states.

bellman ::: n. --> A man who rings a bell, especially to give notice of anything in the streets. Formerly, also, a night watchman who called the hours.

bell ::: n. --> A hollow metallic vessel, usually shaped somewhat like a cup with a flaring mouth, containing a clapper or tongue, and giving forth a ringing sound on being struck.
A hollow perforated sphere of metal containing a loose ball which causes it to sound when moved.
Anything in the form of a bell, as the cup or corol of a flower.
That part of the capital of a column included between the


belly ::: n. --> That part of the human body which extends downward from the breast to the thighs, and contains the bowels, or intestines; the abdomen.
The under part of the body of animals, corresponding to the human belly.
The womb.
The part of anything which resembles the human belly in protuberance or in cavity; the innermost part; as, the belly of a


belt ::: n. --> That which engirdles a person or thing; a band or girdle; as, a lady&

beset ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Beset ::: v. t. --> To set or stud (anything) with ornaments or prominent objects.
To hem in; to waylay; to surround; to besiege; to blockade.


besom ::: n. --> A brush of twigs for sweeping; a broom; anything which sweeps away or destroys. ::: v. t. --> To sweep, as with a besom.

bespatter ::: v. t. --> To soil by spattering; to sprinkle, esp. with dirty water, mud, or anything which will leave foul spots or stains.
To asperse with calumny or reproach.


besprinkling ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Besprinkle ::: n. --> The act of sprinkling anything; a sprinkling over.

bestride ::: v. t. --> To stand or sit with anything between the legs, or with the legs astride; to stand over
To step over; to stride over or across; as, to bestride a threshold.


bijou ::: n. --> A trinket; a jewel; -- a word applied to anything small and of elegant workmanship.

billow ::: n. --> A great wave or surge of the sea or other water, caused usually by violent wind.
A great wave or flood of anything. ::: v. i. --> To surge; to rise and roll in waves or surges; to undulate.


binder ::: n. --> One who binds; as, a binder of sheaves; one whose trade is to bind; as, a binder of books.
Anything that binds, as a fillet, cord, rope, or band; a bandage; -- esp. the principal piece of timber intended to bind together any building.


birdbolt ::: n. --> A short blunt arrow for killing birds without piercing them.
Anything which smites without penetrating.


birdlime ::: n. --> An extremely adhesive viscid substance, usually made of the middle bark of the holly, by boiling, fermenting, and cleansing it. When a twig is smeared with this substance it will hold small birds which may light upon it. Hence: Anything which insnares. ::: v. t. --> To smear with birdlime; to catch with birdlime; to

birthing ::: n. --> Anything added to raise the sides of a ship.

bittersweet ::: a. --> Sweet and then bitter or bitter and then sweet; esp. sweet with a bitter after taste; hence (Fig.), pleasant but painful. ::: n. --> Anything which is bittersweet.
A kind of apple so called.
A climbing shrub, with oval coral-red berries (Solanum


bittock ::: n. --> A small bit of anything, of indefinite size or quantity; a short distance.

bit ::: v. --> The part of a bridle, usually of iron, which is inserted in the mouth of a horse, and having appendages to which the reins are fastened.
Fig.: Anything which curbs or restrains.
A part of anything, such as may be bitten off or taken into the mouth; a morsel; a bite. Hence: A small piece of anything; a little; a mite.
Somewhat; something, but not very great.


bladder ::: n. --> A bag or sac in animals, which serves as the receptacle of some fluid; as, the urinary bladder; the gall bladder; -- applied especially to the urinary bladder, either within the animal, or when taken out and inflated with air.
Any vesicle or blister, especially if filled with air, or a thin, watery fluid.
A distended, membranaceous pericarp.
Anything inflated, empty, or unsound.


blaspheme ::: v. --> To speak of, or address, with impious irreverence; to revile impiously (anything sacred); as, to blaspheme the Holy Spirit.
Figuratively, of persons and things not religiously sacred, but held in high honor: To calumniate; to revile; to abuse. ::: v. i. --> To utter blasphemy.


blasphemous ::: a. --> Speaking or writing blasphemy; uttering or exhibiting anything impiously irreverent; profane; as, a blasphemous person; containing blasphemy; as, a blasphemous book; a blasphemous caricature.

blemish ::: v. t. --> To mark with deformity; to injure or impair, as anything which is well formed, or excellent; to mar, or make defective, either the body or mind.
To tarnish, as reputation or character; to defame. ::: n. --> Any mark of deformity or injury, whether physical or


bob ::: n. --> Anything that hangs so as to play loosely, or with a short abrupt motion, as at the end of a string; a pendant; as, the bob at the end of a kite&

body ::: 1. The entire material or physical structure of an organism, especially of a human or animal as differentiated from the soul. 2. The entire physical structure of a human being. 3. A mass of matter that is distinct from other masses. 4. Substance. 5. An agent or entity. 6. The mass of a thing. 7. A mass of matter that is distinct from other masses. 8. The largest or main part of anything; the foundation; central part. body"s, bodies.

boggle ::: n. --> To stop or hesitate as if suddenly frightened, or in doubt, or impeded by unforeseen difficulties; to take alarm; to exhibit hesitancy and indecision.
To do anything awkwardly or unskillfully.
To play fast and loose; to dissemble. ::: v. t.


bogus ::: a. --> Spurious; fictitious; sham; -- a cant term originally applied to counterfeit coin, and hence denoting anything counterfeit. ::: n. --> A liquor made of rum and molasses.

bolster ::: n. --> A long pillow or cushion, used to support the head of a person lying on a bed; -- generally laid under the pillows.
A pad, quilt, or anything used to hinder pressure, support any part of the body, or make a bandage sit easy upon a wounded part; a compress.
Anything arranged to act as a support, as in various forms of mechanism, etc.
A cushioned or a piece part of a saddle.


bolus ::: n. --> A rounded mass of anything, esp. a large pill.

bonanza ::: n. --> In mining, a rich mine or vein of silver or gold; hence, anything which is a mine of wealth or yields a large income.

bond ::: n. --> That which binds, ties, fastens, or confines, or by which anything is fastened or bound, as a cord, chain, etc.; a band; a ligament; a shackle or a manacle.
The state of being bound; imprisonment; captivity, restraint.
A binding force or influence; a cause of union; a uniting tie; as, the bonds of fellowship.
Moral or political duty or obligation.
A writing under seal, by which a person binds himself, his


bone ::: n. --> The hard, calcified tissue of the skeleton of vertebrate animals, consisting very largely of calcic carbonate, calcic phosphate, and gelatine; as, blood and bone.
One of the pieces or parts of an animal skeleton; as, a rib or a thigh bone; a bone of the arm or leg; also, any fragment of bony substance. (pl.) The frame or skeleton of the body.
Anything made of bone, as a bobbin for weaving bone lace.
Two or four pieces of bone held between the fingers and


border ::: n. --> The outer part or edge of anything, as of a garment, a garden, etc.; margin; verge; brink.
A boundary; a frontier of a state or of the settled part of a country; a frontier district.
A strip or stripe arranged along or near the edge of something, as an ornament or finish.
A narrow flower bed.


bosom ::: n. --> The breast of a human being; the part, between the arms, to which anything is pressed when embraced by them.
The breast, considered as the seat of the passions, affections, and operations of the mind; consciousness; secret thoughts.
Embrace; loving or affectionate inclosure; fold.
Any thing or place resembling the breast; a supporting surface; an inner recess; the interior; as, the bosom of the earth.
The part of the dress worn upon the breast; an article, or a


bottling ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Bottle ::: n. --> The act or the process of putting anything into bottles (as beer, mineral water, etc.) and corking the bottles.

bottom ::: n. --> The lowest part of anything; the foot; as, the bottom of a tree or well; the bottom of a hill, a lane, or a page.
The part of anything which is beneath the contents and supports them, as the part of a chair on which a person sits, the circular base or lower head of a cask or tub, or the plank floor of a ship&


bourbon ::: n. --> A member of a family which has occupied several European thrones, and whose descendants still claim the throne of France.
A politician who is behind the age; a ruler or politician who neither forgets nor learns anything; an obstinate conservative.


bout ::: n. --> As much of an action as is performed at one time; a going and returning, as of workmen in reaping, mowing, etc.; a turn; a round.
A conflict; contest; attempt; trial; a set-to at anything; as, a fencing bout; a drinking bout.


bowel ::: n. --> One of the intestines of an animal; an entrail, especially of man; a gut; -- generally used in the plural.
Hence, figuratively: The interior part of anything; as, the bowels of the earth.
The seat of pity or kindness. Hence: Tenderness; compassion.
Offspring. ::: v. t.


boxing ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Box ::: n. --> The act of inclosing (anything) in a box, as for storage or transportation.
Material used in making boxes or casings.
Any boxlike inclosure or recess; a casing.


brace ::: n. --> That which holds anything tightly or supports it firmly; a bandage or a prop.
A cord, ligament, or rod, for producing or maintaining tension, as a cord on the side of a drum.
The state of being braced or tight; tension.
A piece of material used to transmit, or change the direction of, weight or pressure; any one of the pieces, in a frame or truss, which divide the structure into triangular parts. It may act as


break off ::: to sever anything abruptly; to put an abrupt, end to.

breast ::: n. --> The fore part of the body, between the neck and the belly; the chest; as, the breast of a man or of a horse.
Either one of the protuberant glands, situated on the front of the chest or thorax in the female of man and of some other mammalia, in which milk is secreted for the nourishment of the young; a mamma; a teat.
Anything resembling the human breast, or bosom; the front or forward part of anything; as, a chimney breast; a plow breast; the


breech ::: n. --> The lower part of the body behind; the buttocks.
Breeches.
The hinder part of anything; esp., the part of a cannon, or other firearm, behind the chamber.
The external angle of knee timber, the inside of which is called the throat. ::: v. t.


briar ::: n. --> Same as Brier.
A plant with a slender woody stem bearing stout prickles; especially, species of Rosa, Rubus, and Smilax.
Fig.: Anything sharp or unpleasant to the feelings.


brickwork ::: n. --> Anything made of bricks.
The act of building with or laying bricks.


bridge ::: n. --> A structure, usually of wood, stone, brick, or iron, erected over a river or other water course, or over a chasm, railroad, etc., to make a passageway from one bank to the other.
Anything supported at the ends, which serves to keep some other thing from resting upon the object spanned, as in engraving, watchmaking, etc., or which forms a platform or staging over which something passes or is conveyed.
The small arch or bar at right angles to the strings of a


brimmed ::: referring to the upper edge or rim of anything hollow.

brim ::: n. --> The rim, border, or upper edge of a cup, dish, or any hollow vessel used for holding anything.
The edge or margin, as of a fountain, or of the water contained in it; the brink; border.
The rim of a hat. ::: v. i.


bubble ::: anything that lacks firmness, substance, or permanence.

bugbear ::: n. --> Something frightful, as a specter; anything imaginary that causes needless fright; something used to excite needless fear; also, something really dangerous, used to frighten children, etc.
Same as Bugaboo. ::: a. --> Causing needless fright.


bug ::: n. --> A bugbear; anything which terrifies.
A general name applied to various insects belonging to the Hemiptera; as, the squash bug; the chinch bug, etc.
An insect of the genus Cimex, especially the bedbug (C. lectularius). See Bedbug.
One of various species of Coleoptera; as, the ladybug; potato bug, etc.; loosely, any beetle.
One of certain kinds of Crustacea; as, the sow bug; pill bug;


bumper ::: n. --> A cup or glass filled to the brim, or till the liquor runs over, particularly in drinking a health or toast.
A covered house at a theater, etc., in honor of some favorite performer.
That which bumps or causes a bump.
Anything which resists or deadens a bump or shock; a buffer.


bump ::: v. t. --> To strike, as with or against anything large or solid; to thump; as, to bump the head against a wall. ::: v. i. --> To come in violent contact with something; to thump.
To make a loud, heavy, or hollow noise, as the bittern; to boom.


bunkum ::: n. --> Speech-making for the gratification of constituents, or to gain public applause; flattering talk for a selfish purpose; anything said for mere show.
See Buncombe.


burner ::: n. --> One who, or that which, burns or sets fire to anything.
The part of a lamp, gas fixture, etc., where the flame is produced.


buttress ::: n. --> A projecting mass of masonry, used for resisting the thrust of an arch, or for ornament and symmetry.
Anything which supports or strengthens. ::: v. t. --> To support with a buttress; to prop; to brace firmly.


canker ::: n. --> A corroding or sloughing ulcer; esp. a spreading gangrenous ulcer or collection of ulcers in or about the mouth; -- called also water canker, canker of the mouth, and noma.
Anything which corrodes, corrupts, or destroy.
A disease incident to trees, causing the bark to rot and fall off.
An obstinate and often incurable disease of a horse&


cantle ::: n. --> A corner or edge of anything; a piece; a fragment; a part.
The upwardly projecting rear part of saddle, opposite to the pommel. ::: v. t. --> To cut in pieces; to cut out from.


casket ::: n. --> A small chest or box, esp. of rich material or ornamental character, as for jewels, etc.
A kind of burial case.
Anything containing or intended to contain something highly esteemed
The body.
The tomb.
A book of selections.


castrate ::: v. t. --> To deprive of the testicles; to emasculate; to geld; to alter.
To cut or take out; esp. to remove anything erroneous, or objectionable from, as the obscene parts of a writing; to expurgate.


catastasis ::: n. --> That part of a speech, usually the exordium, in which the orator sets forth the subject matter to be discussed.
The state, or condition of anything; constitution; habit of body.


catch ::: n. 1. A concealed, unexpected, or unforeseen drawback or handicap. 2. Anything that is caught, esp. something worth catching. v. **3. To take, seize, or capture, esp. after pursuit. 4. To become cognizant or aware of suddenly. 5. To receive. 6. catches, caught, catching.**

catch ::: v. t. --> To lay hold on; to seize, especially with the hand; to grasp (anything) in motion, with the effect of holding; as, to catch a ball.
To seize after pursuing; to arrest; as, to catch a thief.
To take captive, as in a snare or net, or on a hook; as, to catch a bird or fish.
Hence: To insnare; to entangle.
To seize with the senses or the mind; to apprehend; as,


cause ::: v. --> That which produces or effects a result; that from which anything proceeds, and without which it would not exist.
That which is the occasion of an action or state; ground; reason; motive; as, cause for rejoicing.
Sake; interest; advantage.
A suit or action in court; any legal process by which a party endeavors to obtain his claim, or what he regards as his right; case; ground of action.


caustical ::: a. --> Capable of destroying the texture of anything or eating away its substance by chemical action; burning; corrosive; searing.
Severe; satirical; sharp; as, a caustic remark.


censor ::: n. --> One of two magistrates of Rome who took a register of the number and property of citizens, and who also exercised the office of inspector of morals and conduct.
One who is empowered to examine manuscripts before they are committed to the press, and to forbid their publication if they contain anything obnoxious; -- an official in some European countries.
One given to fault-finding; a censurer.
A critic; a reviewer.


center ::: n. --> A point equally distant from the extremities of a line, figure, or body, or from all parts of the circumference of a circle; the middle point or place.
The middle or central portion of anything.
A principal or important point of concentration; the nucleus around which things are gathered or to which they tend; an object of attention, action, or force; as, a center of attaction.
The earth.


chaff ::: n. --> The glumes or husks of grains and grasses separated from the seed by threshing and winnowing, etc.
Anything of a comparatively light and worthless character; the refuse part of anything.
Straw or hay cut up fine for the food of cattle.
Light jesting talk; banter; raillery.
The scales or bracts on the receptacle, which subtend each flower in the heads of many Compositae, as the sunflower.


changer ::: n. --> One who changes or alters the form of anything.
One who deals in or changes money.
One apt to change; an inconstant person.


change ::: v. 1. To make the form, nature, content, future course, etc. of (something) different from what it is or from what it would be if left alone. 2. To become different or undergo alteration. changes, changed, changing, ever-changing.* n. 3. The act or fact of changing; transformation or modification of anything. Change, changes, soul-change.

channel ::: n. --> The hollow bed where a stream of water runs or may run.
The deeper part of a river, harbor, strait, etc., where the main current flows, or which affords the best and safest passage for vessels.
A strait, or narrow sea, between two portions of lands; as, the British Channel.
That through which anything passes; means of passing, conveying, or transmitting; as, the news was conveyed to us by


chapter ::: an important portion or division of anything, esp. of a book, treatise, or other literary work. chapter"s, Chapters.

charge ::: 1. An assigned duty or task; a responsibility given to one. 2. Care; custody. 3. An order, an impetuous onset or attack, command, or injunction. 4. The quantity of anything that a receptacle is intended to hold. v. 5. *Fig. To load to capacity; fill. *charged.

charm ::: n. --> A melody; a song.
A word or combination of words sung or spoken in the practice of magic; a magical combination of words, characters, etc.; an incantation.
That which exerts an irresistible power to please and attract; that which fascinates; any alluring quality.
Anything worn for its supposed efficacy to the wearer in averting ill or securing good fortune.


checkwork ::: n. --> Anything made so as to form alternate squares like those of a checkerboard.

chlorination ::: n. --> The act or process of subjecting anything to the action of chlorine; especially, a process for the extraction of gold by exposure of the auriferous material to chlorine gas.

choke pear ::: --> A kind of pear that has a rough, astringent taste, and is swallowed with difficulty, or which contracts the mucous membrane of the mouth.
A sarcasm by which one is put to silence; anything that can not be answered.


chunk ::: n. --> A short, thick piece of anything.

cineration ::: n. --> The reducing of anything to ashes by combustion; cinefaction.

circuit ::: n. --> The act of moving or revolving around, or as in a circle or orbit; a revolution; as, the periodical circuit of the earth round the sun.
The circumference of, or distance round, any space; the measure of a line round an area.
That which encircles anything, as a ring or crown.
The space inclosed within a circle, or within limits.
A regular or appointed journeying from place to place in


circulation ::: n. --> The act of moving in a circle, or in a course which brings the moving body to the place where its motion began.
The act of passing from place to place or person to person; free diffusion; transmission.
Currency; circulating coin; notes, bills, etc., current for coin.
The extent to which anything circulates or is circulated; the measure of diffusion; as, the circulation of a


circumference ::: n. --> The line that goes round or encompasses a circular figure; a periphery.
A circle; anything circular.
The external surface of a sphere, or of any orbicular body. ::: v. t.


circumscription ::: n. --> An inscription written around anything.
The exterior line which determines the form or magnitude of a body; outline; periphery.
The act of limiting, or the state of being limited, by conditions or restraints; bound; confinement; limit.


circumvection ::: n. --> The act of carrying anything around, or the state of being so carried.

citrination ::: n. --> The process by which anything becomes of the color of a lemon; esp., in alchemy, the state of perfection in the philosopher&

claw ::: n. --> A sharp, hooked nail, as of a beast or bird.
The whole foot of an animal armed with hooked nails; the pinchers of a lobster, crab, etc.
Anything resembling the claw of an animal, as the curved and forked end of a hammer for drawing nails.
A slender appendage or process, formed like a claw, as the base of petals of the pink.
To pull, tear, or scratch with, or as with, claws or nails.


clearage ::: n. --> The act of removing anything; clearance.

cloak ::: 1. A loose outer garment, such as a cape. 2. Anything that covers or conceals. 3. Something that covers or conceals; a disguise. world-cloak.

cloaking ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Cloak ::: n. --> The act of covering with a cloak; the act of concealing anything.
The material of which of which cloaks are made.


clogging ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Clog ::: n. --> Anything which clogs.

cloud ::: 1. A visible collection of particles of water or ice suspended in the air, usually at an elevation above the earth"s surface. 2. Any similar mass, esp. of smoke or dust. 3. Something fleeting or unsubstantial. 4. Anything that obscures or darkens something, or causes gloom, trouble, suspicion, disgrace, etc. clouds, clouds", cloud-veils.

clue ::: anything that serves to guide or direct in the solution of a problem, mystery, search, etc.; a key. clues, master-clue.

clue ::: n. --> A ball of thread, yarn, or cord; also, The thread itself.
That which guides or directs one in anything of a doubtful or intricate nature; that which gives a hint in the solution of a mystery.
A lower corner of a square sail, or the after corner of a fore-and-aft sail.
A loop and thimbles at the corner of a sail.
A combination of lines or nettles by which a hammock is suspended.


cob ::: n. --> The top or head of anything.
A leader or chief; a conspicuous person, esp. a rich covetous person.
The axis on which the kernels of maize or indian corn grow.
A spider; perhaps from its shape; it being round like a head.
A young herring.
A fish; -- also called miller&


collop ::: n. --> A small slice of meat; a piece of flesh.
A part or piece of anything; a portion.


colorimeter ::: n. --> An instrument for measuring the depth of the color of anything, especially of a liquid, by comparison with a standard liquid.

colossal ::: anything of immense size; huge; gigantic.

column ::: n. --> A kind of pillar; a cylindrical or polygonal support for a roof, ceiling, statue, etc., somewhat ornamented, and usually composed of base, shaft, and capital. See Order.
Anything resembling, in form or position, a column in architecture; an upright body or mass; a shaft or obelisk; as, a column of air, of water, of mercury, etc.; the Column Vendome; the spinal column.
A body of troops formed in ranks, one behind the other; --


commencement ::: n. --> The first existence of anything; act or fact of commencing; rise; origin; beginning; start.
The day when degrees are conferred by colleges and universities upon students and others.


commonage ::: n. --> The right of pasturing on a common; the right of using anything in common with others.

commoner ::: n. --> One of the common people; one having no rank of nobility.
A member of the House of Commons.
One who has a joint right in common ground.
One sharing with another in anything.
A student in the university of Oxford, Eng., who is not dependent on any foundation for support, but pays all university charges; - - at Cambridge called a pensioner.
A prostitute.


comparator ::: n. --> An instrument or machine for comparing anything to be measured with a standard measure; -- applied especially to a machine for comparing standards of length.

compressor ::: n. --> Anything which serves to compress
A muscle that compresses certain parts.
An instrument for compressing an artery (esp., the femoral artery) or other part.
An apparatus for confining or flattening between glass plates an object to be examined with the microscope; -- called also compressorium.
A machine for compressing gases; especially, an air


CONCENTRATION ::: Fixing the consciousness in one place or on one object and in a single condition.

A gathering together of the consciousness and either centralising at one point or turning on a single object, e.g. the Divine; there can also be a gathered condition throughout the whole being, not at a point.

Concentration is necessary, first to turn the whole will and mind from the discursive divagation natural to them, following a dispersed movement of the thoughts, running after many-branching desires, led away in the track of the senses and the outward mental response to phenomena; we have to fix the will and the thought on the eternal and real behind all, and this demands an immense effort, a one-pointed concentration. Secondly, it is necessary in order to break down the veil which is erected by our ordinary mentality between ourselves and the truth; for outer knowledge can be picked up by the way, by ordinary attention and reception, but the inner, hidden and higher truth can only be seized by an absolute concentration of the mind on its object, an absolute concentration of the will to attain it and, once attained, to hold it habitually and securely unite oneself with it.

Centre of Concentration: The two main places where one can centre the consciousness for yoga are in the head and in the heart - the mind-centre and the soul-centre.

Brain concentration is always a tapasyā and necessarily brings a strain. It is only if one is lifted out of the brain mind altogether that the strain of mental concentration disappears.

At the top of the head or above it is the right place for yogic concentration in reading or thinking.

In whatever centre the concentration takes place, the yoga force generated extends to the others and produces concentration or workings there.

Modes of Concentration: There is no harm in concentrating sometimes in the heart and sometimes above the head. But concentration in either place does not mean keeping the attention fixed on a particular spot; you have to take your station of consciousness in either place and concentrate there not on the place, but on the Divine. This can be done with eyes shut or with eyes open, according as it best suits.

If one concentrates on a thought or a word, one has to dwell on the essential idea contained in the word with the aspiration to feel the thing which it expresses.

There is no method in this yoga except to concentrate, preferably in the heart, and call the presence and power of the Mother to take up the being and by the workings of her force to transform the consciousness; one can concentrate also in the head or between the eye-brows, but for many this is a too difficult opening. When the mind falls quiet and the concentration becomes strong and the aspiration intense, then there is a beginning of experience. The more the faith, the more rapid the result is likely to be.

Powers (three) of Concentration ::: By concentration on anything whatsoever we are able to know that thing, to make it deliver up its concealed secrets; we must use this power to know not things, but the one Thing-in-itself. By concentration again the whole will can be gathered up for the acquisition of that which is still ungrasped, still beyond us; this power, if it is sufficiently trained, sufficiently single-minded, sufficiently sincere, sure of itself, faithful to itself alone, absolute in faith, we can use for the acquisition of any object whatsoever; but we ought to use it not for the acquisition of the many objects which the world offers to us, but to grasp spiritually that one object worthy of pursuit which is also the one subject worthy of knowledge. By concentration of our whole being on one status of itself we can become whatever we choose ; we can become, for instance, even if we were before a mass of weaknesses and fears, a mass instead of strength and courage, or we can become all a great purity, holiness and peace or a single universal soul of Love ; but we ought, it is said, to use this power to become not even these things, high as they may be in comparison with what we now are, but rather to become that which is above all things and free from all action and attributes, the pure and absolute Being. All else, all other concentration can only be valuable for preparation, for previous steps, for a gradual training of the dissolute and self-dissipating thought, will and being towards their grand and unique object.

Stages in Concentration (Rajayogic) ::: that in which the object is seized, that in which it is held, that in which the mind is lost in the status which the object represents or to which the concentration leads.

Concentration and Meditation ::: Concentration means fixing the consciousness in one place or one object and in a single condition Meditation can be diffusive,e.g. thinking about the Divine, receiving impressions and discriminating, watching what goes on in the nature and acting upon it etc. Meditation is when the inner mind is looking at things to get the right knowledge.

vide Dhyāna.


conceptacle ::: n. --> That in which anything is contained; a vessel; a receiver or receptacle.
A pericarp, opening longitudinally on one side and having the seeds loose in it; a follicle; a double follicle or pair of follicles.
One of the cases containing the spores, etc., of flowerless plants, especially of algae.


conclusion ::: n. --> The last part of anything; close; termination; end.
Final decision; determination; result.
Any inference or result of reasoning.
The inferred proposition of a syllogism; the necessary consequence of the conditions asserted in two related propositions called premises. See Syllogism.
Drawing of inferences.
An experiment, or something from which a conclusion may


concordat ::: n. --> A compact, covenant, or agreement concerning anything.
An agreement made between the pope and a sovereign or government for the regulation of ecclesiastical matters with which both are concerned; as, the concordat between Pope Pius VII and Bonaparte in 1801.


conduct ::: n. --> The act or method of conducting; guidance; management.
Skillful guidance or management; generalship.
Convoy; escort; guard; guide.
That which carries or conveys anything; a channel; a conduit; an instrument.
The manner of guiding or carrying one&


cone ::: 1. A solid whose surface is generated by a straight line, the generator, passing through a fixed point, the vertex, and moving along a fixed curve, the directrix. 2. Anything that tapers from a circular section to a point.

cone ::: n. --> A solid of the form described by the revolution of a right-angled triangle about one of the sides adjacent to the right angle; -- called also a right cone. More generally, any solid having a vertical point and bounded by a surface which is described by a straight line always passing through that vertical point; a solid having a circle for its base and tapering to a point or vertex.
Anything shaped more or less like a mathematical cone; as, a volcanic cone, a collection of scoriae around the crater of a volcano,


confirmee ::: n. --> One to whom anything is confirmed.

conoid ::: n. --> Anything that has a form resembling that of a cone.
A solid formed by the revolution of a conic section about its axis; as, a parabolic conoid, elliptic conoid, etc.; -- more commonly called paraboloid, ellipsoid, etc.
A surface which may be generated by a straight line moving in such a manner as always to meet a given straight line and a given curve, and continue parallel to a given plane.


CONSCIOUSNESS ::: The faculty of being aware of anything through identification. The Divine Consciousness is not only aware but knows and effects. To be aware of a vibration, for instance, does not mean that you know everything about it.

conservatory ::: a. --> Having the quality of preserving from loss, decay, or injury. ::: n. --> That which preserves from injury.
A place for preserving anything from loss, decay, waste, or injury; particulary, a greenhouse for preserving exotic or


conserve ::: v. t. --> To keep in a safe or sound state; to save; to preserve; to protect.
To prepare with sugar, etc., for the purpose of preservation, as fruits, etc.; to make a conserve of. ::: n. --> Anything which is conserved; especially, a sweetmeat


consignment ::: n. --> The act of consigning; consignation.
The act of consigning or sending property to an agent or correspondent in another place, as for care, sale, etc.
That which is consigned; the goods or commodities sent or addressed to a consignee at one time or by one conveyance.
The writing by which anything is consigned.


constipation ::: n. --> Act of crowding anything into a less compass, or the state of being crowded or pressed together; condensation.
A state of the bowels in which the evacuations are infrequent and difficult, or the intestines become filled with hardened faeces; costiveness.


construction ::: n. --> The process or art of constructing; the act of building; erection; the act of devising and forming; fabrication; composition.
The form or manner of building or putting together the parts of anything; structure; arrangement.
The arrangement and connection of words in a sentence; syntactical arrangement.
The method of construing, interpreting, or explaining


content ::: the state of being satisfied with what one is or has; not wanting more or anything else. contents, contented.

contractor ::: n. --> One who contracts; one of the parties to a bargain; one who covenants to do anything for another; specifically, one who contracts to perform work on a rather large scale, at a certain price or rate, as in building houses or making a railroad.

conveyance ::: n. --> The act of conveying, carrying, or transporting; carriage.
The instrument or means of carrying or transporting anything from place to place; the vehicle in which, or means by which, anything is carried from one place to another; as, stagecoaches, omnibuses, etc., are conveyances; a canal or aqueduct is a conveyance for water.
The act or process of transferring, transmitting,


convey ::: v. t. --> To carry from one place to another; to bear or transport.
To cause to pass from one place or person to another; to serve as a medium in carrying (anything) from one place or person to another; to transmit; as, air conveys sound; words convey ideas.
To transfer or deliver to another; to make over, as property; more strictly (Law), to transfer (real estate) or pass (a title to real estate) by a sealed writing.


convolution ::: n. --> The act of rolling anything upon itself, or one thing upon another; a winding motion.
The state of being rolled upon itself, or rolled or doubled together; a tortuous or sinuous winding or fold, as of something rolled or folded upon itself.
An irregular, tortuous folding of an organ or part; as, the convolutions of the intestines; the cerebral convolutions. See Brain.


cooler ::: n. --> That which cools, or abates heat or excitement.
Anything in or by which liquids or other things are cooled, as an ice chest, a vessel for ice water, etc.


cope ::: n. --> A covering for the head.
Anything regarded as extended over the head, as the arch or concave of the sky, the roof of a house, the arch over a door.
An ecclesiastical vestment or cloak, semicircular in form, reaching from the shoulders nearly to the feet, and open in front except at the top, where it is united by a band or clasp. It is worn in processions and on some other occasions.
An ancient tribute due to the lord of the soil, out of the


copy ::: n. --> An abundance or plenty of anything.
An imitation, transcript, or reproduction of an original work; as, a copy of a letter, an engraving, a painting, or a statue.
An individual book, or a single set of books containing the works of an author; as, a copy of the Bible; a copy of the works of Addison.
That which is to be imitated, transcribed, or reproduced; a pattern, model, or example; as, his virtues are an excellent copy for


cord ::: 1. An influence, feeling, or force that binds or restrains; a bond or tie. 2. Fig. Like a thin rope made of several strands woven together to hold the parts of anything. cords, heart-cords.

cordage ::: n. --> Ropes or cords, collectively; hence, anything made of rope or cord, as those parts of the rigging of a ship which consist of ropes.

cordial ::: a. --> Proceeding from the heart.
Hearty; sincere; warm; affectionate.
Tending to revive, cheer, or invigorate; giving strength or spirits. ::: n. --> Anything that comforts, gladdens, and exhilarates.


cornu ::: n. --> A horn, or anything shaped like or resembling a horn.

corroborant ::: a. --> Strengthening; supporting; corroborating. ::: n. --> Anything which gives strength or support; a tonic.

corrodent ::: a. --> Corrosive. ::: n. --> Anything that corrodes.

cosening ::: n. --> Anything done deceitfully, and which could not be properly designated by any special name, whether belonging to contracts or not.

couche ::: v. t. --> Not erect; inclined; -- said of anything that is usually erect, as an escutcheon.
Lying on its side; thus, a chevron couche is one which emerges from one side of the escutcheon and has its apex on the opposite side, or at the fess point.


counterpart ::: n. --> A part corresponding to another part; anything which answers, or corresponds, to another; a copy; a duplicate; a facsimile.
One of two corresponding copies of an instrument; a duplicate.
A person who closely resembles another.
A thing may be applied to another thing so as to fit perfectly, as a seal to its impression; hence, a thing which is adapted to another thing, or which supplements it; that which serves to


counters ::: anything used in keeping account, as a disk of metal or wood, used in some games, as checkers, for marking a player"s position or for keeping score.

course ::: 1. A direction or route taken or to be taken. 2. The path, route, or channel along which anything moves. 3. Advance or progression in a particular direction; forward or onward movement. 4. The continuous passage or progress through time or a succession of stages. chariot-course.

covering ::: n. **1. Anything that veils, screens, disguises or shuts from sight. 2. Something that covers or is laid, placed, or spread over or upon something else. v. 3. Protecting or shielding from harm, loss, or danger. coverings.**

covering ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Cover ::: n. --> Anything which covers or conceals, as a roof, a screen, a wrapper, clothing, etc.

cradle ::: n. --> A bed or cot for a baby, oscillating on rockers or swinging on pivots; hence, the place of origin, or in which anything is nurtured or protected in the earlier period of existence; as, a cradle of crime; the cradle of liberty.
Infancy, or very early life.
An implement consisting of a broad scythe for cutting grain, with a set of long fingers parallel to the scythe, designed to receive the grain, and to lay it evenly in a swath.


cram ::: v. t. --> To press, force, or drive, particularly in filling, or in thrusting one thing into another; to stuff; to crowd; to fill to superfluity; as, to cram anything into a basket; to cram a room with people.
To fill with food to satiety; to stuff.
To put hastily through an extensive course of memorizing or study, as in preparation for an examination; as, a pupil is crammed by his tutor.


creature ::: n. --> Anything created; anything not self-existent; especially, any being created with life; an animal; a man.
A human being, in pity, contempt, or endearment; as, a poor creature; a pretty creature.
A person who owes his rise and fortune to another; a servile dependent; an instrument; a tool.
A general term among farmers for horses, oxen, etc.


crescent ::: n. --> The increasing moon; the moon in her first quarter, or when defined by a concave and a convex edge; also, applied improperly to the old or decreasing moon in a like state.
Anything having the shape of a crescent or new moon.
A representation of the increasing moon, often used as an emblem or badge
A symbol of Artemis, or Diana.
The ancient symbol of Byzantium or Constantinople.


crop ::: n. --> The pouchlike enlargement of the gullet of birds, serving as a receptacle for food; the craw.
The top, end, or highest part of anything, especially of a plant or tree.
That which is cropped, cut, or gathered from a single felld, or of a single kind of grain or fruit, or in a single season; especially, the product of what is planted in the earth; fruit; harvest.


cross ::: 1. A structure consisting essentially of an upright and a transverse piece, upon which persons were formerly put to a cruel and ignominious death by being nailed or otherwise fastened to it by their extremities. 2. A representation or delineation of a cross on any surface, varying in elaborateness from two lines crossing each other to an ornamental design painted, embroidered, carved, etc.; used as a sacred mark, symbol, badge, or the like. 3. A trouble, vexation, annoyance; misfortune, adversity; sometimes anything that thwarts or crosses. v. 4. To go or extend across; pass from one side of to the other: pass over. 5. To extend or pass through or over; intersect. 6. To encounter in passing. crosses, crossed, crossing.

crossbreed ::: n. --> A breed or an animal produced from parents of different breeds; a new variety, as of plants, combining the qualities of two parent varieties or stocks.
Anything partaking of the natures of two different things; a hybrid.


crossing ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Cross ::: v. t. --> The act by which anything is crossed; as, the crossing of the ocean.
The act of making the sign of the cross.
The act of interbreeding; a mixing of breeds.


crown ::: n. **1. An ornament worn on the head by kings and those having sovereign power, often made of precious metal and ornamented with gems. 2. A wreath or garland for the head, awarded as a sign of victory, success, honour, etc. 3. The distinction that comes from a great achievement; reward, honour. 4. The top or summit of something, esp. of a rounded object. etc. 5. The highest or more nearly perfect state of anything. 6. An exalting or chief attribute. 7. The acme or supreme source of honour, excellence, beauty, etc. v. 8. To put a crown on the head of, symbolically vesting with royal title, powers, etc. 9. To place something on or over the head or top of. crowns, crowned.**

crown ::: --> of Crow
p. p. of Crow. ::: n. --> A wreath or garland, or any ornamental fillet encircling the head, especially as a reward of victory or mark of honorable distinction; hence, anything given on account of, or obtained by,


crust ::: n. --> The hard external coat or covering of anything; the hard exterior surface or outer shell; an incrustation; as, a crust of snow.
The hard exterior or surface of bread, in distinction from the soft part or crumb; or a piece of bread grown dry or hard.
The cover or case of a pie, in distinction from the soft contents.
The dough, or mass of doughy paste, cooked with a potpie; -- also called dumpling.


crux ::: n. --> Anything that is very puzzling or difficult to explain.

culling ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Cull ::: n. --> The act of one who culls.
Anything separated or selected from a mass.


curator ::: n. --> One who has the care and superintendence of anything, as of a museum; a custodian; a keeper.
One appointed to act as guardian of the estate of a person not legally competent to manage it, or of an absentee; a trustee; a guardian.


cure ::: n. 1. A means of correcting or relieving anything that is troublesome or detrimental. v. 2. To remove or remedy (something harmful or disturbing). curing.

currency ::: money in any form when in actual use as a medium of exchange; also anything that has value.

dabbler ::: n. --> One who dabbles.
One who dips slightly into anything; a superficial meddler.


dab ::: n. --> A skillful hand; a dabster; an expert.
A name given to several species of flounders, esp. to the European species, Pleuronectes limanda. The American rough dab is Hippoglossoides platessoides.
A gentle blow with the hand or some soft substance; a sudden blow or hit; a peck.
A small mass of anything soft or moist.


dadle ::: v. i. --> To toddle; to walk unsteadily, like a child or an old man; hence, to do anything slowly or feebly.

dainty ::: n. --> Value; estimation; the gratification or pleasure taken in anything.
That which is delicious or delicate; a delicacy.
A term of fondness. ::: superl. --> Rare; valuable; costly.


dart ::: n. --> A pointed missile weapon, intended to be thrown by the hand; a short lance; a javelin; hence, any sharp-pointed missile weapon, as an arrow.
Anything resembling a dart; anything that pierces or wounds like a dart.
A spear set as a prize in running.
A fish; the dace. See Dace.


dawn ::: n. **1. The first appearance of daylight in the morning. 2. The beginning or rise of anything; advent. dawn"s, dawns, dawn-sheen. v. 3. To begin to be perceived; appear; occur. dawns, dawned.

dealing ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Deal ::: n. --> The act of one who deals; distribution of anything, as of cards to the players; method of business; traffic; intercourse; transaction; as, to have dealings with a person.

debris ::: n. --> Broken and detached fragments, taken collectively; especially, fragments detached from a rock or mountain, and piled up at the base.
Rubbish, especially such as results from the destruction of anything; remains; ruins.


decoction ::: n. --> The act or process of boiling anything in a watery fluid to extract its virtues.
An extract got from a body by boiling it in water.


decomposite ::: a. --> Compounded more than once; compounded with things already composite.
See Decompound, a., 2. ::: n. --> Anything decompounded.


decoy ::: v. t. --> To lead into danger by artifice; to lure into a net or snare; to entrap; to insnare; to allure; to entice; as, to decoy troops into an ambush; to decoy ducks into a net. ::: n. --> Anything intended to lead into a snare; a lure that deceives and misleads into danger, or into the power of an enemy; a bait.

defecate ::: a. --> Freed from anything that can pollute, as dregs, lees, etc.; refined; purified. ::: v. t. --> To clear from impurities, as lees, dregs, etc.; to clarify; to purify; to refine.
To free from extraneous or polluting matter; to clear;


defence ::: n. & v. t. --> See Defense. ::: n. --> The act of defending, or the state of being defended; protection, as from violence or danger.
That which defends or protects; anything employed to oppose attack, ward off violence or danger, or maintain security; a


deformation ::: n. --> The act of deforming, or state of anything deformed.
Transformation; change of shape.


deformity ::: a. --> The state of being deformed; want of proper form or symmetry; any unnatural form or shape; distortion; irregularity of shape or features; ugliness.
Anything that destroys beauty, grace, or propriety; irregularity; absurdity; gross deviation from order or the established laws of propriety; as, deformity in an edifice; deformity of character.


deletitious ::: a. --> Of such a nature that anything may be erased from it; -- said of paper.

deliquescence ::: n. --> The act of deliquescing or liquefying; process by which anything deliquesces; tendency to melt.

deliverance ::: n. --> The act of delivering or freeing from restraint, captivity, peril, and the like; rescue; as, the deliverance of a captive.
Act of bringing forth children.
Act of speaking; utterance.
The state of being delivered, or freed from restraint.
Anything delivered or communicated; esp., an opinion or decision expressed publicly.


deluge ::: n. --> A washing away; an overflowing of the land by water; an inundation; a flood; specifically, The Deluge, the great flood in the days of Noah (Gen. vii.).
Fig.: Anything which overwhelms, or causes great destruction. ::: v. t.


demonstrator ::: n. --> One who demonstrates; one who proves anything with certainty, or establishes it by indubitable evidence.
A teacher of practical anatomy.


denomination ::: n. --> The act of naming or designating.
That by which anything is denominated or styled; an epithet; a name, designation, or title; especially, a general name indicating a class of like individuals; a category; as, the denomination of units, or of thousands, or of fourths, or of shillings, or of tons.
A class, or society of individuals, called by the same name; a sect; as, a denomination of Christians.


denotation ::: n. --> The marking off or separation of anything.

denuded ::: made naked or bare, stripped of anything such as possessions.

denunciation ::: n. --> Proclamation; announcement; a publishing.
The act of denouncing; public menace or accusation; the act of inveighing against, stigmatizing, or publicly arraigning; arraignment.
That by which anything is denounced; threat of evil; public menace or accusation; arraignment.


deobstruct ::: v. t. --> To remove obstructions or impediments in; to clear from anything that hinders the passage of fluids; as, to deobstruct the pores or lacteals.

dependent ::: a. --> Hanging down; as, a dependent bough or leaf.
Relying on, or subject to, something else for support; not able to exist, or sustain itself, or to perform anything, without the will, power, or aid of something else; not self-sustaining; contingent or conditioned; subordinate; -- often with on or upon; as, dependent on God; dependent upon friends. ::: n.


depend ::: v. i. --> To hang down; to be sustained by being fastened or attached to something above.
To hang in suspense; to be pending; to be undetermined or undecided; as, a cause depending in court.
To rely for support; to be conditioned or contingent; to be connected with anything, as a cause of existence, or as a necessary condition; -- followed by on or upon, formerly by of.
To trust; to rest with confidence; to rely; to confide;


depositary ::: n. --> One with whom anything is lodged in the trust; one who receives a deposit; -- the correlative of depositor.
A storehouse; a depository.
One to whom goods are bailed, to be kept for the bailor without a recompense.


depository ::: n. --> A place where anything is deposited for sale or keeping; as, warehouse is a depository for goods; a clerk&

depravation ::: n. --> Detraction; depreciation.
The act of depraving, or making anything bad; the act of corrupting.
The state of being depraved or degenerated; degeneracy; depravity.
Change for the worse; deterioration; morbid perversion.


derivation ::: n. --> A leading or drawing off of water from a stream or source.
The act of receiving anything from a source; the act of procuring an effect from a cause, means, or condition, as profits from capital, conclusions or opinions from evidence.
The act of tracing origin or descent, as in grammar or genealogy; as, the derivation of a word from an Aryan root.
The state or method of being derived; the relation of


derivative ::: a. --> Obtained by derivation; derived; not radical, original, or fundamental; originating, deduced, or formed from something else; secondary; as, a derivative conveyance; a derivative word. ::: n. --> That which is derived; anything obtained or deduced from another.

description ::: n. --> The act of describing; a delineation by marks or signs.
A sketch or account of anything in words; a portraiture or representation in language; an enumeration of the essential qualities of a thing or species.
A class to which a certain representation is applicable; kind; sort.


desecration ::: n. --> The act of desecrating; profanation; condition of anything desecrated.

desideratum ::: n. --> Anything desired; that of which the lack is felt; a want generally felt and acknowledge.

destination ::: n. --> The act of destining or appointing.
Purpose for which anything is destined; predetermined end, object, or use; ultimate design.
The place set for the end of a journey, or to which something is sent; place or point aimed at.


destitution ::: n. --> The state of being deprived of anything; the state or condition of being destitute, needy, or without resources; deficiency; lack; extreme poverty; utter want; as, the inundation caused general destitution.

destroy ::: 1. To reduce anything to useless fragments, a useless form, or remains, as by rending, burning, or dissolving; injuring beyond repair or renewal; demolish; ruin; annihilate. 2. To subdue or defeat completely; crush. 3. To slay, to kill. destroys, destroyed, destroying, world-destroying.

deterration ::: n. --> The uncovering of anything buried or covered with earth; a taking out of the earth or ground.

detumescence ::: n. --> Diminution of swelling; subsidence of anything swollen.

development ::: n. --> The act of developing or disclosing that which is unknown; a gradual unfolding process by which anything is developed, as a plan or method, or an image upon a photographic plate; gradual advancement or growth through a series of progressive changes; also, the result of developing, or a developed state.
The series of changes which animal and vegetable organisms undergo in their passage from the embryonic state to maturity, from a lower to a higher state of organization.


dew ::: n. --> Moisture from the atmosphere condensed by cool bodies upon their surfaces, particularly at night.
Figuratively, anything which falls lightly and in a refreshing manner.
An emblem of morning, or fresh vigor. ::: v. t.


diminisher ::: n. --> One who, or that which, diminishes anything.

diptych ::: n. --> Anything consisting of two leaves.
A writing tablet consisting of two leaves of rigid material connected by hinges and shutting together so as to protect the writing within.
A picture or series of pictures painted on two tablets connected by hinges. See Triptych.
A double catalogue, containing in one part the names of living, and in the other of deceased, ecclesiastics and benefactors of


directly ::: adv. --> In a direct manner; in a straight line or course.
In a straightforward way; without anything intervening; not by secondary, but by direct, means.
Without circumlocution or ambiguity; absolutely; in express terms.
Exactly; just.
Straightforwardly; honestly.
Manifestly; openly.


dirt ::: n. --> Any foul of filthy substance, as excrement, mud, dust, etc.; whatever, adhering to anything, renders it foul or unclean; earth; as, a wagonload of dirt.
Meanness; sordidness.
In placer mining, earth, gravel, etc., before washing. ::: v. t.


discharge ::: v. t. --> To relieve of a charge, load, or burden; to empty of a load or cargo; to unburden; to unload; as, to discharge a vessel.
To free of the missile with which anything is charged or loaded; to let go the charge of; as, to discharge a bow, catapult, etc.; especially, said of firearms, -- to fire off; to shoot off; also, to relieve from a state of tension, as a Leyden jar.
To of something weighing upon or impeding over one, as a debt, claim, obligation, responsibility, accusation, etc.; to


discoast ::: v. i. --> To depart; to quit the coast (that is, the side or border) of anything; to be separated.

discoid ::: a. --> Having the form of a disk, as those univalve shells which have the whorls in one plane, so as to form a disk, as the pearly nautilus. ::: n. --> Anything having the form of a discus or disk; particularly, a discoid shell.

discouragement ::: n. --> The act of discouraging, or the state of being discouraged; depression or weakening of confidence; dejection.
That which discourages; that which deters, or tends to deter, from an undertaking, or from the prosecution of anything; a determent; as, the revolution was commenced under every possible discouragement.


disdain ::: n. 1. A feeling of contempt for anything regarded as unworthy; haughty contempt; scorn. v. 2. To look upon or treat with contempt; despise; scorn. disdained, disdaining.

disdain ::: v. t. --> A feeling of contempt and aversion; the regarding anything as unworthy of or beneath one; scorn.
That which is worthy to be disdained or regarded with contempt and aversion.
The state of being despised; shame.
To think unworthy; to deem unsuitable or unbecoming; as, to disdain to do a mean act.
To reject as unworthy of one&


disencumber ::: v. t. --> To free from encumbrance, or from anything which clogs, impedes, or obstructs; to disburden.

disencumbrance ::: n. --> Freedom or deliverance from encumbrance, or anything burdensome or troublesome.

disengage ::: v. t. --> To release from that with which anything is engaged, engrossed, involved, or entangled; to extricate; to detach; to set free; to liberate; to clear; as, to disengage one from a party, from broils and controversies, from an oath, promise, or occupation; to disengage the affections a favorite pursuit, the mind from study. ::: v. i.

disestablish ::: v. t. --> To unsettle; to break up (anything established); to deprive, as a church, of its connection with the state.

disfurnish ::: v. t. --> To deprive of that with which anything is furnished (furniture, equipments, etc.); to strip; to render destitute; to divest.

disgust ::: v. t. --> To provoke disgust or strong distaste in; to cause (any one) loathing, as of the stomach; to excite aversion in; to offend the moral taste of; -- often with at, with, or by.
Repugnance to what is offensive; aversion or displeasure produced by something loathsome; loathing; strong distaste; -- said primarily of the sickening opposition felt for anything which offends the physical organs of taste; now rather of the analogous repugnance excited by anything extremely unpleasant to the moral taste


disintegration ::: n. --> The process by which anything is disintegrated; the condition of anything which is disintegrated.
The wearing away or falling to pieces of rocks or strata, produced by atmospheric action, frost, ice, etc.


displacement ::: n. --> The act of displacing, or the state of being displaced; a putting out of place.
The quantity of anything, as water, displaced by a floating body, as by a ship, the weight of the displaced liquid being equal to that of the displacing body.
The process of extracting soluble substances from organic material and the like, whereby a quantity of saturated solvent is displaced, or removed, for another quantity of the solvent.


displeasure ::: n. --> The feeling of one who is displeased; irritation or uneasiness of the mind, occasioned by anything that counteracts desire or command, or which opposes justice or a sense of propriety; disapprobation; dislike; dissatisfaction; disfavor; indignation.
That which displeases; cause of irritation or annoyance; offense; injury.
State of disgrace or disfavor; disfavor.


disposal ::: n. --> The act of disposing, or disposing of, anything; arrangement; orderly distribution; a putting in order; as, the disposal of the troops in two lines.
Ordering; regulation; adjustment; management; government; direction.
Regulation of the fate, condition, application, etc., of anything; the transference of anything into new hands, a new place, condition, etc.; alienation, or parting; as, a disposal of property.


dissection ::: n. --> The act of dissecting an animal or plant; as, dissection of the human body was held sacrilege till the time of Francis I.
Fig.: The act of separating or dividing for the purpose of critical examination.
Anything dissected; especially, some part, or the whole, of an animal or plant dissected so as to exhibit the structure; an anatomical so prepared.


dissolvative ::: n. --> Having the power to dissolve anything; solvent.

distributer ::: n. --> One who, or that which, distributes or deals out anything; a dispenser.

distribution ::: n. --> The act of distributing or dispensing; the act of dividing or apportioning among several or many; apportionment; as, the distribution of an estate among heirs or children.
Separation into parts or classes; arrangement of anything into parts; disposition; classification.
That which is distributed.
A resolving a whole into its parts.
The sorting of types and placing them in their proper


divider ::: n. --> One who, or that which, divides; that which separates anything into parts.
One who deals out to each his share.
One who, or that which, causes division.
An instrument for dividing lines, describing circles, etc., compasses. See Compasses.


division ::: n. --> The act or process of diving anything into parts, or the state of being so divided; separation.
That which divides or keeps apart; a partition.
The portion separated by the divining of a mass or body; a distinct segment or section.
Disunion; difference in opinion or feeling; discord; variance; alienation.
Difference of condition; state of distinction;


document ::: n. --> That which is taught or authoritatively set forth; precept; instruction; dogma.
An example for instruction or warning.
An original or official paper relied upon as the basis, proof, or support of anything else; -- in its most extended sense, including any writing, book, or other instrument conveying information in the case; any material substance on which the thoughts of men are represented by any species of conventional mark or symbol.


doing ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Do ::: n. --> Anything done; a deed; an action good or bad; hence, in the plural, conduct; behavior. See Do.

dome ::: anything having a rounded vault such as that forming the roof of a building with a circular, elliptical, or polygonal base, as the concave vault of the sky, a vaulted canopy, a canopy of trees, etc. domed.

donor ::: n. --> One who gives or bestows; one who confers anything gratuitously; a benefactor.
One who grants an estate; in later use, one who confers a power; -- the opposite of donee.


dose ::: n. --> The quantity of medicine given, or prescribed to be taken, at one time.
A sufficient quantity; a portion; as much as one can take, or as falls to one to receive.
Anything nauseous that one is obliged to take; a disagreeable portion thrust upon one.
To proportion properly (a medicine), with reference to the patient or the disease; to form into suitable doses.


dot ::: n. 1. A small round mark made with or as with a pen, etc.; spot; speck; point. 2. Anything relatively small or specklike. dots. *v.* 3. To scatter or intersperse (with dots or something resembling dots). 4. To stud or diversify with or as if with dots, as trees dotting the landscape. dotted, dotting.

dot ::: n. --> A marriage portion; dowry.
A small point or spot, made with a pen or other pointed instrument; a speck, or small mark.
Anything small and like a speck comparatively; a small portion or specimen; as, a dot of a child. ::: v. t.


doubt ::: v. i. --> To waver in opinion or judgment; to be in uncertainty as to belief respecting anything; to hesitate in belief; to be undecided as to the truth of the negative or the affirmative proposition; to b e undetermined.
To suspect; to fear; to be apprehensive.
A fluctuation of mind arising from defect of knowledge or evidence; uncertainty of judgment or mind; unsettled state of opinion concerning the reality of an event, or the truth of an assertion, etc.;


dough ::: n. --> Paste of bread; a soft mass of moistened flour or meal, kneaded or unkneaded, but not yet baked; as, to knead dough.
Anything of the consistency of such paste.


DREAMS. ::: Sometimes they are the formations of your own mind or vital ; sometimes they are the formations of other minds wth an exact or modified transcription in yours ; sometimes for- mations come that are made by the non-human forces or beings of these other planes. These things are not true and need not become true in the physical world, but they may still have effects on the physical if they are framed wlh that purpose or that tendency and, if they are allowed, they may realise their events or their meaning — for they are most often symbolic or sche- ‘ matic — in the inner or the outer life.

There are other dreams that have not the same character but are a representation or transcription of things that actually hap- pen on other planes, in other worlds under other conditions than ours. There are, again, some dreams that are purely symbolic and some that indicate existing movements and propensities in us.

Symbolic dreams may symbolize anything, forces at play, the underlying structure and tissue of things done or experienced, actual or potential happenings, real or suggested movements or changes in the inner or outer nature. The exact meaning varies with the mind and the condition of the one who sees them.


dreg ::: n. --> Corrupt or defiling matter contained in a liquid, or precipitated from it; refuse; feculence; lees; grounds; sediment; hence, the vilest and most worthless part of anything; as, the dregs of society.

driftage ::: n. --> Deviation from a ship&

drift ::: n. --> A driving; a violent movement.
The act or motion of drifting; the force which impels or drives; an overpowering influence or impulse.
Course or direction along which anything is driven; setting.
The tendency of an act, argument, course of conduct, or the like; object aimed at or intended; intention; hence, also, import or meaning of a sentence or discourse; aim.
That which is driven, forced, or urged along


drink ::: v. i. --> To swallow anything liquid, for quenching thirst or other purpose; to imbibe; to receive or partake of, as if in satisfaction of thirst; as, to drink from a spring.
To quaff exhilarating or intoxicating liquors, in merriment or feasting; to carouse; to revel; hence, to lake alcoholic liquors to excess; to be intemperate in the /se of intoxicating or spirituous liquors; to tipple.


driver ::: n. --> One who, or that which, drives; the person or thing that urges or compels anything else to move onward.
The person who drives beasts or a carriage; a coachman; a charioteer, etc.; hence, also, one who controls the movements of a locomotive.
An overseer of a gang of slaves or gang of convicts at their work.
A part that transmits motion to another part by contact


drum ::: n. --> An instrument of percussion, consisting either of a hollow cylinder, over each end of which is stretched a piece of skin or vellum, to be beaten with a stick; or of a metallic hemisphere (kettledrum) with a single piece of skin to be so beaten; the common instrument for marking time in martial music; one of the pair of tympani in an orchestra, or cavalry band.
Anything resembling a drum in form
A sheet iron radiator, often in the shape of a drum, for


drumstick ::: n. --> A stick with which a drum is beaten.
Anything resembling a drumstick in form, as the tibiotarsus, or second joint, of the leg of a fowl.


duly ::: adv. --> In a due, fit, or becoming manner; as it (anything) ought to be; properly; regularly.

duration ::: n. --> The state or quality of lasting; continuance in time; the portion of time during which anything exists.

ease ::: n. --> Satisfaction; pleasure; hence, accommodation; entertainment.
Freedom from anything that pains or troubles; as: (a) Relief from labor or effort; rest; quiet; relaxation; as, ease of body.
Freedom from care, solicitude, or anything that annoys or disquiets; tranquillity; peace; comfort; security; as, ease of mind.
Freedom from constraint, formality, difficulty, embarrassment, etc.; facility; liberty; naturalness; -- said of manner, style, etc.; as, ease of style, of behavior, of address.


eclaircissement ::: v. t. --> The clearing up of anything which is obscure or not easily understood; an explanation.

economy ::: n. --> The management of domestic affairs; the regulation and government of household matters; especially as they concern expense or disbursement; as, a careful economy.
Orderly arrangement and management of the internal affairs of a state or of any establishment kept up by production and consumption; esp., such management as directly concerns wealth; as, political economy.
The system of rules and regulations by which anything is


ectrotic ::: a. --> Having a tendency to prevent the development of anything, especially of a disease.

edgewise ::: adv. --> With the edge towards anything; in the direction of the edge.

edging ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Edge ::: n. --> That which forms an edge or border, as the fringe, trimming, etc., of a garment, or a border in a garden.
The operation of shaping or dressing the edge of anything, as of a piece of metal.


edible ::: a. --> Fit to be eaten as food; eatable; esculent; as, edible fishes. ::: n. --> Anything edible.

efface ::: v. t. --> To cause to disappear (as anything impresses or inscribed upon a surface) by rubbing out, striking out, etc.; to erase; to render illegible or indiscernible; as, to efface the letters on a monument, or the inscription on a coin.
To destroy, as a mental impression; to wear away.


egg ::: n. --> The oval or roundish body laid by domestic poultry and other birds, tortoises, etc. It consists of a yolk, usually surrounded by the "white" or albumen, and inclosed in a shell or strong membrane.
A simple cell, from the development of which the young of animals are formed; ovum; germ cell.
Anything resembling an egg in form. ::: v. t.


eggshell ::: n. --> The shell or exterior covering of an egg. Also used figuratively for anything resembling an eggshell.
A smooth, white, marine, gastropod shell of the genus Ovulum, resembling an egg in form.


egret ::: n. --> The name of several species of herons which bear plumes on the back. They are generally white. Among the best known species are the American egret (Ardea, / Herodias, egretta); the great egret (A. alba); the little egret (A. garzetta), of Europe; and the American snowy egret (A. candidissima).
A plume or tuft of feathers worn as a part of a headdress, or anything imitating such an ornament; an aigrette.
The flying feathery or hairy crown of seeds or achenes, as


ejection ::: n. --> The act of ejecting or casting out; discharge; expulsion; evacuation.
The act or process of discharging anything from the body, particularly the excretions.
The state of being ejected or cast out; dispossession; banishment.


elementary ::: a. --> Having only one principle or constituent part; consisting of a single element; simple; uncompounded; as, an elementary substance.
Pertaining to, or treating of, the elements, rudiments, or first principles of anything; initial; rudimental; introductory; as, an elementary treatise.
Pertaining to one of the four elements, air, water, earth, fire.


elite ::: the choice or best of anything considered collectively, as of a group or class of persons.

embryo ::: 1. Any organism in a developmental stage preceding birth. 2. The beginning or rudimentary stage of anything.

evil ::: n. 1. Morally bad or wrong; wicked, sinful, as opposed to good. 2. Anything causing injury or harm. Evil, evil"s, Evil"s. adj. 3. Characterized by or indicating future misfortune; ominous; disastrous. 4. Harmful; injurious. 5. Boding ill.

examined ::: looked at, inspected, or scrutinized carefully or in detail; investigated the condition or qualities of anything.

Experience and feeling ::: Experiences are of all kinds and take all forms in the consciousness. When the consciousness undergoes, sees or feeb anything spiritual or psychic or even occult, that b an experience.

:::   "Experiences are of all kinds and take all forms in the consciousness. When the consciousness undergoes, sees or feels anything spiritual or psychic or even occult, that is an experience — in the technical yogic sense, for there are of course all sorts of experiences that are not of that character.” Letters on Yoga

extract ::: anything drawn or taken out of a substance, as an essence, tincture, or concentrate.

figure ::: n. 1. The form or shape of anything; appearance, aspect. 2. The human form, esp. as regards size or shape. 3. A representation or likeness of the human form.4. An emblem, type, symbol. 5. An amount or value expressed in numbers. 6. A written symbol other than a letter. v. 7. To compute or calculate. 8. To represent by a pictorial or sculptured figure, a diagram, or the like; picture or depict. 9. To shape to; symbolize; represent. figures, figured, figuring, figure-selves.**

FOOD. ::: The importance of sativic food from the spiritual point of view has been exaggerated. Spiritually, the effect of food depends more on the occult stmosphere and influences that come with it than on anything in the food itself. ■

Force can work In you without anything refusing or obstructing her action. If the min d is shut up in its own ideas and refuses to allow her to bring in the Eight and the Truth, if the vital clings to its desires and does not admit the true initiative and impulsions* that the Mother's power brings, if the physical is shut up In its desire habits and inertia and does not allow the Light and Force to enter in it and work, then one is not open. It is not possible to be entirely open all at once in all the mo^’emeots, but there must be a central opening in each part.

form ::: “Form is the basic means of manifestation and without it it may be said that the manifestation of anything is not complete. Even if the Formless logically precedes Form, yet it is not illogical to assume that in the Formless, Form is inherent and already existent in a mystic latency, otherwise how could it be manifested?” Letters on Yoga

FORM. ::: Form is the basic means of manifestation and with- out it, it may be said that the manifestation of anything is not complete. Even if the Formless logically precedes the Form, yet it is not illogical to assume that in the Formless, Form is inherent and already existent in a mystic latency, otherwise how could it be manifested? For any other process would be the creation of the non-existent, not manifestation.

fountain ::: 1. The source or origin of anything. 2. A jet or stream of water made by artificial means to spout or rise from an opening or structure, as to afford water for use, to cool the air, or to serve for ornament. fountain"s, fountains.

fringe ::: 1. A decorative border of thread, cord, or the like, usually hanging loosely from a ravelled edge or strip. 2. Anything resembling or suggesting this. 3. An outer edge; margin; periphery. fringes, fringed.

"God is the All and that which exceeds, transcends the All; there is nothing in existence which is not God but God is not anything in that existence, except symbolically, in image to His own consciousness.” The Life Divine

“God is the All and that which exceeds, transcends the All; there is nothing in existence which is not God but God is not anything in that existence, except symbolically, in image to His own consciousness.” The Life Divine

grain ::: fig. Quality, nature, temper; inclination, tendency. 2. The smallest possible amount or size of anything. 3. Small hard seeds, esp. the seeds of food plants such as wheat, corn, rye, oats, rice, or millet; the plants themselves whether reaped or standing. grains.

hang ::: 1. To fasten or attach (pictures, etc.) to a wall. 2. To suspend (something) around or in front of anything. 3.* Fig. To remain unresolved or uncertain. 4. To make (an idea, form, etc.) dependent on the situation, structure, concept, or the like, usually derived from another source. 5. To fasten or be fastened from above, esp. by a cord, chain, etc.; suspend. 6. To be suspended or poised; hover. 7. To bend forward or downward; to lean over. *hangs, hung, hanging, flower-hung, shadow-hung. ::: hung on: Remained clinging, usually implying expectation or unwillingness to sever one"s connection.

hazard ::: n. 1. An unavoidable danger or risk, even though often foreseeable. 2. Something causing unavoidable danger, peril, risk, or difficulty. 3. The absence or lack of predictability; chance; uncertainty. hazard"s, hazards. *v. 4. To expose to hazard or risk. 5. To venture (something); dare. 6. To venture upon (anything of doubtful issue). *hazards, hazarded.

"I have started writing about doubt, but even in doing so I am afflicted by the ‘doubt" whether any amount of writing or of anything else can ever persuade the eternal doubt in man which is the penalty of his native ignorance. In the first place, to write adequately would mean anything from 60 to 600 pages, but not even 6000 convincing pages would convince doubt. For doubt exists for its own sake; its very function is to doubt always and, even when convinced, to go on doubting still; it is only to persuade its entertainer to give it board and lodging that it pretends to be an honest truth-seeker. This is a lesson I have learnt from the experience both of my own mind and of the minds of others; the only way to get rid of doubt is to take discrimination as one"s detector of truth and falsehood and under its guard to open the door freely and courageously to experience.” Letters on Yoga

I have started writing about doubt, but even in doing so I am afflicted by the ‘doubt’ whether any amount of writing or of anything else can ever persuade the eternal doubt in man which is the penalty of his native ignorance. In the first place, to write adequately would mean anything from 60 to 600 pages, but not even 6000 convincing pages would convince doubt. For doubt exists for its own sake; its very function is to doubt always and, even when convinced, to go on doubting still; it is only to persuade its entertainer to give it board and lodging that it pretends to be an honest truth-seeker. This is a lesson I have learnt from the experience both of my own mind and of the minds of others; the only way to get rid of doubt is to take discrimination as one’s detector of truth and falsehood and under its guard to open the door freely and courageously to experience.” Letters on Yoga

Immunity from death hy anything but one’s own will to leave the body, immunity from illness, are things that can be achieved only by a complete change of consciousness which each man has to develop in himself.

impressed ::: fig. Stamped (a character or quality) upon anything.

infant ::: n. **1. A child during the earliest period of its life, especially before he or she can walk; baby. 2. Anything in the first stage of existence or progress. Infant, infant"s, Infants. adj. 3.** Anything in the first stage of existence or progress.

Insect. What is true is that spme pan of the vital energy or the formed instrumental consciousness or nature can and very fre- quently docs so, if it is strongly attached to anything in the earth life.

INSTRUMENT. ::: To be able to receive the Divine Power and let it act through you in the things of the outward life, there are three necessary conditions ::: (I) Quietude, equality — not to be disturbed by anything that happens, to keep the mind still and firm, seeing the play of forces, but itself tranquil. (2) Absolute faith — faith that what is for the best will happen, but also that if one can make oneself a true instrument, the fruit will be that which one's will guided by the Divine Light sees as the thing to be done. (3) Receptivity — the power to receive the Divine Force and to feel its presence and the presence of the Mother in it and allow it to work, guiding one’s sight and will and action.

If this power and presence can be felt and this plasticity made the habit of the consciousness in action, — but plasticity to the Divine Force alone without bringing in any foreign clement, — the eventual result is sure.

Conditions to become an instrument of the Divine ::: A receptive silence of the mind, an effacemenl of the mental ego and the reduction of the mental being to the position of a witness, a close find themselves in the Divine. It cannot be done in a spirit of levity or laxity ; the work is too high and difficult, the adverse powers in the lower Nature too ready to take advantage of the least sanction or the smallest opening, the aspiration and tapasya needed too constant and intense.


INTEGRAL YOGA ::: This yoga accepts the value of cosmic existence and holds it to be a reality; its object is to enter into a higher Truth-Consciousness or Divine Supramental Consciousness in which action and creation are the expression not of ignorance and imperfection, but of the Truth, the Light, the Divine Ānanda. But for that, the surrender of the mortal mind, life and body to the Higher Consciousnessis indispensable, since it is too difficult for the mortal human being to pass by its own effort beyond mind to a Supramental Consciousness in which the dynamism is no longer mental but of quite another power. Only those who can accept the call to such a change should enter into this yoga.

Aim of the Integral Yoga ::: It is not merely to rise out of the ordinary ignorant world-consciousness into the divine consciousness, but to bring the supramental power of that divine consciousness down into the ignorance of mind, life and body, to transform them, to manifest the Divine here and create a divine life in Matter.

Conditions of the Integral Yoga ::: This yoga can only be done to the end by those who are in total earnest about it and ready to abolish their little human ego and its demands in order to find themselves in the Divine. It cannot be done in a spirit of levity or laxity; the work is too high and difficult, the adverse powers in the lower Nature too ready to take advantage of the least sanction or the smallest opening, the aspiration and tapasyā needed too constant and intense.

Method in the Integral Yoga ::: To concentrate, preferably in the heart and call the presence and power of the Mother to take up the being and by the workings of her force transform the consciousness. One can concentrate also in the head or between the eye-brows, but for many this is a too difficult opening. When the mind falls quiet and the concentration becomes strong and the aspiration intense, then there is the beginning of experience. The more the faith, the more rapid the result is likely to be. For the rest one must not depend on one’s own efforts only, but succeed in establishing a contact with the Divine and a receptivity to the Mother’s Power and Presence.

Integral method ::: The method we have to pursue is to put our whole conscious being into relation and contact with the Divine and to call Him in to transform Our entire being into His, so that in a sense God Himself, the real Person in us, becomes the sādhaka of the sādhana* as well as the Master of the Yoga by whom the lower personality is used as the centre of a divine transfiguration and the instrument of its own perfection. In effect, the pressure of the Tapas, the force of consciousness in us dwelling in the Idea of the divine Nature upon that which we are in our entirety, produces its own realisation. The divine and all-knowing and all-effecting descends upon the limited and obscure, progressively illumines and energises the whole lower nature and substitutes its own action for all the terms of the inferior human light and mortal activity.

In psychological fact this method translates itself into the progressive surrender of the ego with its whole field and all its apparatus to the Beyond-ego with its vast and incalculable but always inevitable workings. Certainly, this is no short cut or easy sādhana. It requires a colossal faith, an absolute courage and above all an unflinching patience. For it implies three stages of which only the last can be wholly blissful or rapid, - the attempt of the ego to enter into contact with the Divine, the wide, full and therefore laborious preparation of the whole lower Nature by the divine working to receive and become the higher Nature, and the eventual transformation. In fact, however, the divine strength, often unobserved and behind the veil, substitutes itself for the weakness and supports us through all our failings of faith, courage and patience. It” makes the blind to see and the lame to stride over the hills.” The intellect becomes aware of a Law that beneficently insists and a Succour that upholds; the heart speaks of a Master of all things and Friend of man or a universal Mother who upholds through all stumblings. Therefore this path is at once the most difficult imaginable and yet in comparison with the magnitude of its effort and object, the most easy and sure of all.

There are three outstanding features of this action of the higher when it works integrally on the lower nature. In the first place, it does not act according to a fixed system and succession as in the specialised methods of Yoga, but with a sort of free, scattered and yet gradually intensive and purposeful working determined by the temperament of the individual in whom it operates, the helpful materials which his nature offers and the obstacles which it presents to purification and perfection. In a sense, therefore, each man in this path has his own method of Yoga. Yet are there certain broad lines of working common to all which enable us to construct not indeed a routine system, but yet some kind of Shastra or scientific method of the synthetic Yoga.

Secondly, the process, being integral, accepts our nature such as it stands organised by our past evolution and without rejecting anything essential compels all to undergo a divine change. Everything in us is seized by the hands of a mighty Artificer and transformed into a clear image of that which it now seeks confusedly to present. In that ever-progressive experience we begin to perceive how this lower manifestation is constituted and that everything in it, however seemingly deformed or petty or vile, is the more or less distorted or imperfect figure of some elements or action in the harmony of the divine Nature. We begin to understand what the Vedic Rishis meant when they spoke of the human forefathers fashioning the gods as a smith forges the crude material in his smithy.

Thirdly, the divine Power in us uses all life as the means of this integral Yoga. Every experience and outer contact with our world-environment, however trifling or however disastrous, is used for the work, and every inner experience, even to the most repellent suffering or the most humiliating fall, becomes a step on the path to perfection. And we recognise in ourselves with opened eyes the method of God in the world, His purpose of light in the obscure, of might in the weak and fallen, of delight in what is grievous and miserable. We see the divine method to be the same in the lower and in the higher working; only in the one it is pursued tardily and obscurely through the subconscious in Nature, in the other it becomes swift and selfconscious and the instrument confesses the hand of the Master. All life is a Yoga of Nature seeking to manifest God within itself. Yoga marks the stage at which this effort becomes capable of self-awareness and therefore of right completion in the individual. It is a gathering up and concentration of the movements dispersed and loosely combined in the lower evolution.

Key-methods ::: The way to devotion and surrender. It is the psychic movement that brings the constant and pure devotion and the removal of the ego that makes it possible to surrender.

The way to knowledge. Meditation in the head by which there comes the opening above, the quietude or silence of the mind and the descent of peace etc. of the higher consciousness generally till it envelops the being and fills the body and begins to take up all the movements.
Yoga by works ::: Separation of the Purusha from the Prakriti, the inner silent being from the outer active one, so that one has two consciousnesses or a double consciousness, one behind watching and observing and finally controlling and changing the other which is active in front. The other way of beginning the yoga of works is by doing them for the Divine, for the Mother, and not for oneself, consecrating and dedicating them till one concretely feels the Divine Force taking up the activities and doing them for one.

Object of the Integral Yoga is to enter into and be possessed by the Divine Presence and Consciousness, to love the Divine for the Divine’s sake alone, to be tuned in our nature into the nature of the Divine, and in our will and works and life to be the instrument of the Divine.

Principle of the Integral Yoga ::: The whole principle of Integral Yoga is to give oneself entirely to the Divine alone and to nobody else, and to bring down into ourselves by union with the Divine Mother all the transcendent light, power, wideness, peace, purity, truth-consciousness and Ānanda of the Supramental Divine.

Central purpose of the Integral Yoga ::: Transformation of our superficial, narrow and fragmentary human way of thinking, seeing, feeling and being into a deep and wide spiritual consciousness and an integrated inner and outer existence and of our ordinary human living into the divine way of life.

Fundamental realisations of the Integral Yoga ::: The psychic change so that a complete devotion can be the main motive of the heart and the ruler of thought, life and action in constant union with the Mother and in her Presence. The descent of the Peace, Power, Light etc. of the Higher Consciousness through the head and heart into the whole being, occupying the very cells of the body. The perception of the One and Divine infinitely everywhere, the Mother everywhere and living in that infinite consciousness.

Results ::: First, an integral realisation of Divine Being; not only a realisation of the One in its indistinguishable unity, but also in its multitude of aspects which are also necessary to the complete knowledge of it by the relative consciousness; not only realisation of unity in the Self, but of unity in the infinite diversity of activities, worlds and creatures.

Therefore, also, an integral liberation. Not only the freedom born of unbroken contact of the individual being in all its parts with the Divine, sāyujya mukti, by which it becomes free even in its separation, even in the duality; not only the sālokya mukti by which the whole conscious existence dwells in the same status of being as the Divine, in the state of Sachchidananda ; but also the acquisition of the divine nature by the transformation of this lower being into the human image of the divine, sādharmya mukti, and the complete and final release of all, the liberation of the consciousness from the transitory mould of the ego and its unification with the One Being, universal both in the world and the individual and transcendentally one both in the world and beyond all universe.

By this integral realisation and liberation, the perfect harmony of the results of Knowledge, Love and Works. For there is attained the complete release from ego and identification in being with the One in all and beyond all. But since the attaining consciousness is not limited by its attainment, we win also the unity in Beatitude and the harmonised diversity in Love, so that all relations of the play remain possible to us even while we retain on the heights of our being the eternal oneness with the Beloved. And by a similar wideness, being capable of a freedom in spirit that embraces life and does not depend upon withdrawal from life, we are able to become without egoism, bondage or reaction the channel in our mind and body for a divine action poured out freely upon the world.

The divine existence is of the nature not only of freedom, but of purity, beatitude and perfection. In integral purity which shall enable on the one hand the perfect reflection of the divine Being in ourselves and on the other the perfect outpouring of its Truth and Law in us in the terms of life and through the right functioning of the complex instrument we are in our outer parts, is the condition of an integral liberty. Its result is an integral beatitude, in which there becomes possible at once the Ānanda of all that is in the world seen as symbols of the Divine and the Ānanda of that which is not-world. And it prepares the integral perfection of our humanity as a type of the Divine in the conditions of the human manifestation, a perfection founded on a certain free universality of being, of love and joy, of play of knowledge and of play of will in power and will in unegoistic action. This integrality also can be attained by the integral Yoga.

Sādhanā of the Integral Yoga does not proceed through any set mental teaching or prescribed forms of meditation, mantras or others, but by aspiration, by a self-concentration inwards or upwards, by a self-opening to an Influence, to the Divine Power above us and its workings, to the Divine Presence in the heart and by the rejection of all that is foreign to these things. It is only by faith, aspiration and surrender that this self-opening can come.

The yoga does not proceed by upadeśa but by inner influence.

Integral Yoga and Gita ::: The Gita’s Yoga consists in the offering of one’s work as a sacrifice to the Divine, the conquest of desire, egoless and desireless action, bhakti for the Divine, an entering into the cosmic consciousness, the sense of unity with all creatures, oneness with the Divine. This yoga adds the bringing down of the supramental Light and Force (its ultimate aim) and the transformation of the nature.

Our yoga is not identical with the yoga of the Gita although it contains all that is essential in the Gita’s yoga. In our yoga we begin with the idea, the will, the aspiration of the complete surrender; but at the same time we have to reject the lower nature, deliver our consciousness from it, deliver the self involved in the lower nature by the self rising to freedom in the higher nature. If we do not do this double movement, we are in danger of making a tamasic and therefore unreal surrender, making no effort, no tapas and therefore no progress ; or else we make a rajasic surrender not to the Divine but to some self-made false idea or image of the Divine which masks our rajasic ego or something still worse.

Integral Yoga, Gita and Tantra ::: The Gita follows the Vedantic tradition which leans entirely on the Ishvara aspect of the Divine and speaks little of the Divine Mother because its object is to draw back from world-nature and arrive at the supreme realisation beyond it.

The Tantric tradition leans on the Shakti or Ishvari aspect and makes all depend on the Divine Mother because its object is to possess and dominate the world-nature and arrive at the supreme realisation through it.

This yoga insists on both the aspects; the surrender to the Divine Mother is essential, for without it there is no fulfilment of the object of the yoga.

Integral Yoga and Hatha-Raja Yogas ::: For an integral yoga the special methods of Rajayoga and Hathayoga may be useful at times in certain stages of the progress, but are not indispensable. Their principal aims must be included in the integrality of the yoga; but they can be brought about by other means. For the methods of the integral yoga must be mainly spiritual, and dependence on physical methods or fixed psychic or psychophysical processes on a large scale would be the substitution of a lower for a higher action. Integral Yoga and Kundalini Yoga: There is a feeling of waves surging up, mounting to the head, which brings an outer unconsciousness and an inner waking. It is the ascending of the lower consciousness in the ādhāra to meet the greater consciousness above. It is a movement analogous to that on which so much stress is laid in the Tantric process, the awakening of the Kundalini, the Energy coiled up and latent in the body and its mounting through the spinal cord and the centres (cakras) and the Brahmarandhra to meet the Divine above. In our yoga it is not a specialised process, but a spontaneous upnish of the whole lower consciousness sometimes in currents or waves, sometimes in a less concrete motion, and on the other side a descent of the Divine Consciousness and its Force into the body.

Integral Yoga and other Yogas ::: The old yogas reach Sachchidananda through the spiritualised mind and depart into the eternally static oneness of Sachchidananda or rather pure Sat (Existence), absolute and eternal or else a pure Non-exist- ence, absolute and eternal. Ours having realised Sachchidananda in the spiritualised mind plane proceeds to realise it in the Supramcntal plane.

The suprcfhe supra-cosmic Sachchidananda is above all. Supermind may be described as its power of self-awareness and W’orld- awareness, the world being known as within itself and not out- side. So to live consciously in the supreme Sachchidananda one must pass through the Supermind.

Distinction ::: The realisation of Self and of the Cosmic being (without which the realisation of the Self is incomplete) are essential steps in our yoga ; it is the end of other yogas, but it is, as it were, the beginning of outs, that is to say, the point where its own characteristic realisation can commence.

It is new as compared with the old yogas (1) Because it aims not at a departure out of world and life into Heaven and Nir- vana, but at a change of life and existence, not as something subordinate or incidental, but as a distinct and central object.

If there is a descent in other yogas, yet it is only an incident on the way or resulting from the ascent — the ascent is the real thing. Here the ascent is the first step, but it is a means for the descent. It is the descent of the new coosdousness attain- ed by the ascent that is the stamp and seal of the sadhana. Even the Tantra and Vaishnavism end in the release from life ; here the object is the divine fulfilment of life.

(2) Because the object sought after is not an individual achievement of divine realisation for the sake of the individual, but something to be gained for the earth-consciousness here, a cosmic, not solely a supra-cosmic acbievement. The thing to be gained also is the bringing of a Power of consciousness (the Supramental) not yet organised or active directly in earth-nature, even in the spiritual life, but yet to be organised and made directly active.

(3) Because a method has been preconized for achieving this purpose which is as total and integral as the aim set before it, viz., the total and integral change of the consciousness and nature, taking up old methods, but only as a part action and present aid to others that are distinctive.

Integral Yoga and Patanjali Yoga ::: Cilia is the stuff of mixed mental-vital-physical consciousness out of which arise the movements of thought, emotion, sensation, impulse etc.

It is these that in the Patanjali system have to be stilled altogether so that the consciousness may be immobile and go into Samadhi.

Our yoga has a different function. The movements of the ordinary consciousness have to be quieted and into the quietude there has to be brought down a higher consciousness and its powers which will transform the nature.


interior ::: adj. 1. Of or relating to one"s mental or spiritual being. 2. Of or pertaining to that which is within; inside. n. 3. The internal portion or area of anything. interiors.

In the receiving there must be no inability to contain, no breaking down of anything In the system, mind or life or nerv'e or body under the traasmudng stress. There must be an endless receptivity, an always increasing edacity to bear an ever stronger and more and more insistent action of the divine Force. Other- wise notlung great or permanent can be done ; the Yoga will end in a break-down or an inert stoppage or a stultifying or a disastrous arrest in a process which must be absolute and integral if it is not to be a failure.

  "In the spiritual sense, however, sacrifice has a different meaning — it does not so much indicate giving up what is held dear as an offering of oneself, one"s being, one"s mind, heart, will, body, life, actions to the Divine. It has the original sense of ‘making sacred" and is used as an equivalent of the word yajna. When the Gita speaks of the ‘sacrifice of knowledge", it does not mean a giving up of anything, but a turning of the mind towards the Divine in the search for knowledge and an offering of oneself through it. It is in this sense, too, that one speaks of the offering or sacrifice of works. The Mother has written somewhere that the spiritual sacrifice is joyful and not painful in its nature. On the spiritual path, very commonly, if a seeker still feels the old ties and responsibilities strongly he is not asked to sever or leave them, but to let the call in him grow till all within is ready. Many, indeed, come away earlier because they feel that to cut loose is their only chance, and these have to go sometimes through a struggle. But the pain, the struggle, is not the essential character of this spiritual self-offering.” Letters on Yoga

“In the spiritual sense, however, sacrifice has a different meaning—it does not so much indicate giving up what is held dear as an offering of oneself, one’s being, one’s mind, heart, will, body, life, actions to the Divine. It has the original sense of ‘making sacred’ and is used as an equivalent of the word yajna. When the Gita speaks of the ‘sacrifice of knowledge’, it does not mean a giving up of anything, but a turning of the mind towards the Divine in the search for knowledge and an offering of oneself through it. It is in this sense, too, that one speaks of the offering or sacrifice of works. The Mother has written somewhere that the spiritual sacrifice is joyful and not painful in its nature. On the spiritual path, very commonly, if a seeker still feels the old ties and responsibilities strongly he is not asked to sever or leave them, but to let the call in him grow till all within is ready. Many, indeed, come away earlier because they feel that to cut loose is their only chance, and these have to go sometimes through a struggle. But the pain, the struggle, is not the essential character of this spiritual self-offering.” Letters on Yoga

invasion ::: the entrance, incursion or advent of anything (usually used in a negative sense).

jaws ::: 1. In pl. The bones of the skull that frame the mouth and serve to open it; the bones that hold the teeth. 2. In pl. Anything resembling a pair of jaws or evoking the concept of grasping and holding, as the ‘jaws of death" etc.

Jhumur: “I have often wondered if this has anything to do with the passion-play. I feel that. In the root meaning of the word in Latin is there a sense of the word as suffering? In the French you have patir, patir is to suffer. To me it always brings in the holocaust and the coming down of the avatar into the human condition. [Ed. note: ML passiõn—(s. of passiõ) Christ’s sufferings on the cross, any of the Biblical accounts of these. ( late OE passiõn-), special use of LL passiõ suffering, submission, deriv. of L passus , ptp, of patî to suffer, submit.]

kingdom ::: 1. A territory, state, people, or community ruled or reigned over by a king or queen. 2. Fig. The eternal spiritual sovereignty of God; the realm of this sovereignty. 3. A realm or sphere in which one thing is dominant or supreme. 4. Anything conceived as constituting a realm or sphere of independent action or control. 5. A realm or province of nature, especially one of the three broad divisions of natural objects: the animal, vegetable, and mineral kingdoms. 6. Rarely, in reference to the realm and rule of evil forces. kingdom"s, kingdoms.

lead ::: v. 1. To go in advance; act as a guide; show the way. 2. To guide in direction, course, action, opinion, etc. 3. Of a way, road, etc.: To serve as a passage for, conduct (a person) to or into a place; hence, to have a specified goal or direction. 4. To pass or go through; live. 5. To result in; tend toward (often followed by to). 6. To indicate, as a clue, guide or indication of a route way, course. leads, leading, leadst.* n. 7. Anything or anyone who guides or directs by leading; going in front. ::: (Note: See also *sounding leads.)

Man alive, your proposed emendations are an admirable exposition of the art of bringing a line down the steps till my poor "slow miraculous” above-mind line meant to give or begin the concrete portrayal of an act of some hidden Godhead finally becomes a mere metaphor thrown out from its more facile mint by a brilliantly imaginative poetic intelligence. First of all, you shift my "dimly” out of the way and transfer it to something to which it does not inwardly belongs make it an epithet of the gesture or an adverb qualifying its epithet instead of something that qualifies the atmosphere in which the act of the Godhead takes place. That is a preliminary havoc which destroys what is very important to the action, its atmosphere. I never intended the gesture to be dim, it is a luminous gesture, but forcing its way through the black quietude it comes dimly. Then again the bald phrase "a gesture came” without anything to psychicise it becomes simply something that "happened”, "came” being a poetic equivalent for "happened”, instead of the expression of the slow coming of the gesture. The words "slow” and "dimly” assure this sense of motion and this concreteness to the word"s sense here. Remove one or both whether entirely or elsewhere and you ruin the vision and change altogether its character. That is at least what happens wholly in your penultimate version and as for the last its "came” gets another meaning and one feels that somebody very slowly decided to let out the gesture from himself and it was quite a miracle that it came out at all! "Dimly miraculous” means what precisely or what "miraculously dim” — it was miraculous that it managed to be so dim or there was something vaguely miraculous about it after all? No doubt they try to mean something else — but these interpretations come in their way and trip them over. The only thing that can stand is the first version which is no doubt fine poetry, but the trouble is that it does not give the effect I wanted to give, the effect which is necessary for the dawn"s inner significance. Moreover, what becomes of the slow lingering rhythm of my line which is absolutely indispensable? Letters on Savitri

Man alive, your proposed emendations are an admirable exposition of the art of bringing a line down the steps till my poor”slow miraculous” above-mind line meant to give or begin the concrete portrayal of an act of some hidden Godhead finally becomes a mere metaphor thrown out from its more facile mint by a brilliantly imaginative poetic intelligence. First of all, you shift my”dimly” out of the way and transfer it to something to which it does not inwardly belongs make it an epithet of the gesture or an adverb qualifying its epithet instead of something that qualifies the atmosphere in which the act of the Godhead takes place. That is a preliminary havoc which destroys what is very important to the action, its atmosphere. I never intended the gesture to be dim, it is a luminous gesture, but forcing its way through the black quietude it comes dimly. Then again the bald phrase”a gesture came” without anything to psychicise it becomes simply something that”happened”,”came” being a poetic equivalent for”happened”, instead of the expression of the slow coming of the gesture. The words”slow” and”dimly” assure this sense of motion and this concreteness to the word’s sense here. Remove one or both whether entirely or elsewhere and you ruin the vision and change altogether its character. That is at least what happens wholly in your penultimate version and as for the last its”came” gets another meaning and one feels that somebody very slowly decided to let out the gesture from himself and it was quite a miracle that it came out at all!”Dimly miraculous” means what precisely or what”miraculously dim”—it was miraculous that it managed to be so dim or there was something vaguely miraculous about it after all? No doubt they try to mean something else—but these interpretations come in their way and trip them over. The only thing that can stand is the first version which is no doubt fine poetry, but the trouble is that it does not give the effect I wanted to give, the effect which is necessary for the dawn’s inner significance. Moreover, what becomes of the slow lingering rhythm of my line which is absolutely indispensable? Letters on Savitri

manufacture ::: n. 1. The making or producing of anything; generation; or the thing produced, product. 2. Fictitious invention, fabrication, concoction. manufactures. *v. 3. To make or produce by hand or machinery, especially on a large scale. *manufactured.

map ::: n. 1. A representation, usually on a plane surface, of a region of the earth or heavens. 2. A maplike delineation, representation, or reflection of anything. maps, concept-maps. v. 3. To depict as if on a map. 4. To sketch or plan out. maps, mapped.

mask ::: n. 1. A covering for all or part of the face, worn to conceal one"s identity. 2. Anything that disguises, conceals, or hides from view. Mask, masks. v. 3. To disguise or conceal; hide, veil, screen, cloak. **masked, masking.

mass ::: n. 1. A body of coherent matter, usually of indefinite shape and often of considerable size. 2. A large amount or number, such as a great body of people. masses, flower-masses. 3. Bulk, size, expanse, or massiveness. 4. The main body, bulk, or greater part of anything. 5. Physics. A measure of the amount of matter contained in or constituting a physical body. adj. 6. Of, involving, composed of masses of people (or things) or the majority of people (or a society, group, etc.); done, made, etc., on a large scale. v. 7. To gather into or dispose in a mass or masses; assemble. massed.

material ::: adj. **1. Relating to matter; consisting of matter. n. 2.** That out of which anything is or may be made.

midst ::: the position of anything surrounded by other things or parts, or occurring in the middle of a period of time, course of action, etc.

mourned ::: felt or expressed sorrow or grief over (misfortune, loss or anything regretted). mournst.

“Much more than half our thoughts and feelings are not our own in the sense that they take form out of ourselves; of hardly anything can it be said that it is truly original to our nature. A large part comes to us from others or from the environment, whether as raw material or as manufactured imports; but still more largely they come from universal Nature here or from other worlds and planes and their beings and powers and influences; for we are overtopped and environed by other planes of consciousness, mind planes, life planes, subtle matter planes, from which our life and action here are fed, or fed on, pressed, dominated, made use of for the manifestation of their forms and forces.” The Synthesis of Yoga

n. 1. The body or outward appearance of a person or an animal considered separately from the face or head; figure. 2. An object, person, or part of the human body or the appearance of any of these, esp. as seen in nature. 3. The mode in which a thing exists, acts, or manifests itself; kind. 4. The structure, pattern, organization or essential nature of anything. Form, form"s, forms, Forms, form-bound, form-discoveries, form-maker, form-smitten, thought-forms. v. 5. To give form to; shape. 6.* *To take or assume form; to be formed or produced. forms, formed, many-formed, sense-formed. ::: re-form.** To form a second time, form over again.

n. 1. The horizontal line or plane in which anything is situated, with regard to its elevation. 2. A plane or position in a graded scale; position in a hierarchy. 3. On the same plane, on an equality (with). levels. *adj. 4.** *Having a surface without slope, tilt in which no part is higher or lower than another. 5. Height, position, strength, rank, plane, etc. Also fig. v. 6. Fig. To bring persons or things to an equal level; equalize. levelled, all-levelling.**

n. 1. The make or form of anything. 2. Manner or mode; way. 3. A kind; sort. fashions. *v. 3. To give a particular shape or form to; make. fashions, *fashioned, fashioning, new-fashions.

naked ::: 1. Having no clothing on the body; nude. 2. Being without addition, concealment, disguise, or embellishment. 3. Exposed to harm; vulnerable. 4. Plain, simple, unadorned. 5. Not accompanied or supplemented by anything else. 6. Devoid of a specified quality, characteristic, or element. 7. With no qualification or concealment; stark, plain. 8. Unsupported by authority or financial or other consideration. World-naked.

net ::: 1. A bag or other contrivance of strong thread or cord worked into an open, meshed fabric, for catching fish, birds, or other animals. 2. Anything serving to catch or ensnare. cloud-net, drag-net.

Nolini: Chance is like a child at play. That is to say, it laughs and goes about, there is no rule about anything it does; laughter at play. There is no wisdom in its movements. The wisdom is behind and comes out of the irregular movements of Chance. It is not meaningless, there is some knowledge behind.

not meaning anything; devoid of intelligence, sense, or significance, as words or actions; pointless; empty.

novel ::: strikingly new, unusual, or different. different from anything seen or known before.

object ::: n. 1. Anything that is visible or tangible and that is relatively stable in form. 2. A focus of attention, feeling, thought, or action. objects.

obstruction ::: anything that makes progress difficult.

obverse ::: the front or principal surface of anything.

Oh, a tremendous power—tremendous. The first time I heard it … The first time I heard it … There was a certain Bernard who had spent a year in India, in the Himalayas, and he was visited by yogis whom he didn’t know (he lived in a hut in the Himalayas, all alone). One yogi came to see him; he didn’t say anything, he just sat by his side and then left. And that yogi simply told him,”Om …” Then he came back to France, recounted his experiences in India, and he said that. Me, I knew absolutely nothing of India at the time, and when he uttered the word OM … (Mother brings her arms down), it came: a Force like this, my whole, entire body, everything vibrated in an extraordinary way! It was like a revelation—everything, but everything started vibrating. Then I said,”At last, here’s the true sound!” Yet I knew nothing, absolutely nothing, neither what it meant nor anything. Mother’s Agenda, Volume 10, 1969.

  Oh, a tremendous power—tremendous. The first time I heard it … The first time I heard it … There was a certain Bernard who had spent a year in India, in the Himalayas, and he was visited by yogis whom he didn"t know (he lived in a hut in the Himalayas, all alone). One yogi came to see him; he didn"t say anything, he just sat by his side and then left. And that yogi simply told him, "Om …” Then he came back to France, recounted his experiences in India, and he said that. Me, I knew absolutely nothing of India at the time, and when he uttered the word OM … (Mother brings her arms down), it came: a Force like this, my whole, entire body, everything vibrated in an extraordinary way! It was like a revelation—everything, but everything started vibrating. Then I said, "At last, here"s the true sound!” Yet I knew nothing, absolutely nothing, neither what it meant nor anything.

Passive peace is not supposed to do anything. It is by the complete solid presence trf peace alone that all disturbance is pushed out to the surface or outside the consciousness.

persons who fashion, form, or give shape to anything.

rampart ::: 1. A fortification consisting of an embankment, often with a parapet built on top. 2. Anything serving as a bulwark or defence.

realm ::: 1. A kingdom. 2. The region, sphere, or domain within which anything occurs, prevails, or dominates. 3. The special province or field of someone or something. **realms.

rear ::: 1. The back of anything; the area or position that lies at the back. 2. Military. The part of a military deployment usually farthest from the fighting front.

refashioned ::: remade or re-formed anything.

release ::: n. 1. A deliverance as from confinement, restraint, pain, grief or suffering or tension. 2. Liberation from confinement or anything that restrains or fastens; or some device or agency for effecting such liberation. v. 3. To relieve of debt or obligation. 4. To free from anything that restrains, fastens, etc. released, releasing.

Religion in India is a still more plastic term and may mean anything from the heights of Yoga to strangling your fellowman and relieving him of the worldly goods he may happen to be carrying with him. It would therefore take too long to enumerate everything that can be included in Indian religion. Briefly, however, it is Dharma or living religiously, the whole life being governed by religion.” From an unpublished essay

religion ::: Sri Aurobindo: "There is no word so plastic and uncertain in its meaning as the word religion. The word is European and, therefore, it is as well to know first what the Europeans mean by it. In this matter we find them, — when they can be got to think clearly on the matter at all, which is itself unusual, — divided in opinion. Sometimes they use it as equivalent to a set of beliefs, sometimes as equivalent to morality coupled with a belief in God, sometimes as equivalent to a set of pietistic actions and emotions. Faith, works and pious observances, these are the three recognised elements of European religion . . . . ::: Religion in India is a still more plastic term and may mean anything from the heights of Yoga to strangling your fellowman and relieving him of the worldly goods he may happen to be carrying with him. It would therefore take too long to enumerate everything that can be included in Indian religion. Briefly, however, it is Dharma or living religiously, the whole life being governed by religion.” *From an unpublished essay

relish ::: pleasurable appreciation of anything; liking; gusto, zeal.

rent regard for the other members of the great series. Thus, if we regard the vital or the subtle physical plane, we see great ranges of it, (most of it), existing in themselves, without any relation with the material world and with no movement to affect or influence it, still less to precipitate a corresponding manifes- tation in the physical formula. At most we can say that the existence of anything in the vital, subtle physical or any other plane creates a possibility for a corresponding movement of manifestation in the physical world. But something more is needed to turn that static or latent possibility into a dynamic potentiality or an actual urge towards a material creation. That something may be a call from the material plane, e.g., some force or some one on the physical existence entering into touch with a supraphysical power or world or part of it and moved to bring it down into the earth-life. Or it may be an impulse in the vital or other plane itself, e.g., a vital being moved to extend his action towards the earth and establish there a kingdom for himself or the play of the forces for which he stands in his own domain.

respite ::: a delay or cessation for a time, esp. of anything distressing or trying; an interval of relief.

rest ::: n. 1. A state of repose, quiescence, or inactivity. 2. Relief or freedom, esp. from anything that wearies, troubles, or disturbs. 3. Mental or emotional or spiritual tranquillity. 4. Termination or absence of motion. 5. The repose of death. v. 6. To cease motion, work, or activity. 7. To be, become, or remain temporarily still, quiet, or inactive. 8. To be present; dwell; linger (usually followed by on or upon). 9. To depend or rely on. rests, rested, resting.

ring ::: n. 1. Anything having the form of a circular band. 2. An enclosed, usually circular area in which exhibitions, sports, or contests take place. 3. A group or number of things arranged in an approximately circular arrangement. rings, aeon-rings. *v. 4. To surround with or as if with a ring; encircle.* rings, ringed.

ruin ::: the downfall, decay, or destruction of anything.

sacrilegious ::: pertaining to or involving the violation or profanation of anything sacred or held sacred.

sections ::: distinct parts or subdivisions of anything; any of the portions into which a thing is cut or divided.

sense ::: n. 1. Any of the faculties, as sight, hearing, smell, taste, or touch, by which humans and animals perceive stimuli originating from outside or inside the body. 2. Meaning, signification. 3. A more or less vague perception or impression. 4. Any special capacity or perception, estimation, appreciation, etc. 5. A mental or spiritual discernment, realization, or recognition of a dream, or of anything cryptic or symbolical. sense"s, senses, senses", sense-appeal, sense-formed, sense-life"s, sense-pangs, sense-pleasures, sense-railed, sense-shackled, soul-sense. v. 6. To apprehend, detect, or perceive, without or in advance of the evidence of the senses; to perceive instinctively. 7. To be inwardly aware; conscious of. sensed, sensing. *adj. *sensed.

Shock in exterhrisation ::: A feeling like that of a shock and the stopping of the breath for a second and as if of falling down comes to many when the consciousness for a moment or a longer time exteriorises itself (goes out of the body) ; the shock comes from the going up of the consciousness or from the return into the bodj’. It is not anything physical.

signal ::: n. 1. An indicator, such as a gesture or colored light, that serves as a means of communication. 2. Anything that acts as an incitement to action. Also fig. **signals. adj. 3. Used to give or act as a signal. signalling. 4. Serving as a warning, direction, command, or the like. signal fires, signal flares, signal light.**

snare ::: n. 1. A trapping device, often consisting of a noose, used for capturing birds and small mammals. 2. Fig. Anything serving to entrap or entangle unawares; trap. snares. v. 2. To trap with or as if with a snare. Also fig. snares.

source ::: anything or place from which something comes, arises, or is obtained; origin. Source.

spectator ::: 1. A person viewing anything; onlooker; observer. 2. An observer or an event. spectators. (Sri Aurobindo also employs the word as an adj.)

spirit ::: 1. The principle of conscious life; the vital principle in humans, animating the body or mediating between body and soul. 2. A supernatural being. 3. The essential of anything. 4. An attitude or principle that inspires, animates, or pervades thought, feeling, or action. 5. A supernatural, incorporeal being, esp. one inhabiting a place, object, etc., or having a particular character. **spirit"s, spirits, spirit-depths, spirit-room, spirit-sense, spirit-space, World-spirit, World-Spirit.

spur ::: n. 1. Anything that goads, impels, or urges, as to action, speed, or achievement; stimulus, incentive, or incitement. 2. A lateral ridge projecting from a mountain or mountain range. v. 3. Fig. To incite or stimulate. spurs.

Sri Aurobindo: "Form is the basic means of manifestation and without it it may be said that the manifestation of anything is not complete. Even if the Formless logically precedes Form, yet it is not illogical to assume that in the Formless, Form is inherent and already existent in a mystic latency, otherwise how could it be manifested?” *Letters on Yoga

Sri Aurobindo: “The legend of the Tower of Babel speaks of the diversity of tongues as a curse laid on the race; but whatever its disadvantages, and they tend more and more to be minimised by the growth of civilisation and increasing intercourse, it has been rather a blessing than a curse, a gift to mankind rather than a disability laid upon it. The purposeless exaggeration of anything is always an evil, and an excessive pullulation of varying tongues that serve no purpose in the expression of a real diversity of spirit and culture is certainly a stumbling-block rather than a help: but this excess, though it existed in the past, is hardly a possibility of the future. The tendency is rather in the opposite direction. In former times diversity of language helped to create a barrier to knowledge and sympathy, was often made the pretext even of an actual antipathy and tended to a too rigid division. The lack of sufficient interpenetration kept up both a passive want of understanding and a fruitful crop of active misunderstandings. But this was an inevitable evil of a particular stage of growth, an exaggeration of the necessity that then existed for the vigorous development of strongly individualised group-souls in the human race. These disadvantages have not yet been abolished, but with closer intercourse and the growing desire of men and nations for the knowledge of each other’s thought and spirit and personality, they have diminished and tend to diminish more and more and there is no reason why in the end they should not become inoperative.” The Human Cycle. Babel-builders’.

STAMMER. ::: I do not think stammering has anything to do with insuflScient lung-power not is it caused by malformation of the vocal organs ; it is commonly a nervous (physico-nervous) impediment and is perfectly curable. People have used various kinds of devices to get over it, but behind them all will-power and a patient discipline of the utterance are indispensable.

stay ::: fig. Anything that supports or steadies.

steward ::: one who manages another"s property or financial affairs; one who administers anything as the agent of another or others.

stream ::: n. 1. A flow of water in a channel or bed, as a brook, rivulet, or small river. Also fig. 2. A continuous flow of anything. thought-streams. 3. A beam or ray of light. v. 4. To pour forth or cause to flow outward or give off a stream; flow. 5. To move or proceed continuously like a flowing stream, as a procession. 6. To extend in a beam or in rays, as light. streams, streamed.

STRENGTH. ::: The feeling of being able to break a stone with the hand or for that matter break the world without anything at all except the force itself is one that comes especially when the mind and vital have not assimilated the Power. It is the feeling of something extraordinary to them and omnipotent ; the idea of breaking or crushing is suggested by the rajas in the vital. After- wards when quietly assimilated this sensation disappears and only the feeling of calm strength and immovable firmness remains.

structure ::: n. **1. Mode of building, construction, or organization; arrangement of parts, elements, or constituents. 2. Something built or constructed, as a building, bridge, etc. Also fig. 3. Anything composed of parts arranged together in some way; an organization. structures. v. 4. To give an organization, form or arrangement to; construct a systematic framework for. structured.**

subtle Matter ::: Sri Aurobindo: "Much more than half our thoughts and feelings are not our own in the sense that they take form out of ourselves; of hardly anything can it be said that it is truly original to our nature. A large part comes to us from others or from the environment, whether as raw material or as manufactured imports; but still more largely they come from universal Nature here or from other worlds and planes and their beings and powers and influences; for we are overtopped and environed by other planes of consciousness, mind planes, life planes, subtle matter planes, from which our life and action here are fed, or fed on, pressed, dominated, made use of for the manifestation of their forms and forces.” *The Synthesis of Yoga

"Mind therefore is held by the Hindus to be a species of subtle matter in which ideas are waves or ripples, and it is not limited by the physical body which it uses as an instrument.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

"All that manifested from the Eternal has already been arranged in worlds or planes of its own nature, planes of subtle Matter, planes of Life, planes of Mind, planes of Supermind, planes of the triune luminous Infinite. But these worlds or planes are not evolutionary but typal. A typal world is one in which some ruling principle manifests itself in its free and full capacity and energy and form are plastic and subservient to its purpose. Its expressions are therefore automatic and satisfying and do not need to evolve; they stand so long as need be and do not need to be born, develop, decline and disintegrate.” Essays Divine and Human*


symphonies ::: 1. Harmonies, especially of sound or color. 2. Extended large-scale orchestral compositions, usually with several movements. 3. Anything characterized by a harmonious combination of elements.

tenure ::: the act, fact, or condition of holding something in one"s possession, as real estate, an office or anything immaterial.

terminus ::: the end, extremity or limit of anything.

"The Divine Grace is something not calculable, not bound by anything the intellect can fix as a condition, — though ordinarily some call, aspiration, intensity of the psychic being can awaken it, yet it acts sometimes without any apparent cause even of that kind.” Letters on Yoga*

“The Divine Grace is something not calculable, not bound by anything the intellect can fix as a condition,—though ordinarily some call, aspiration, intensity of the psychic being can awaken it, yet it acts sometimes without any apparent cause even of that kind.” Letters on Yoga

The Divine Grace is something not calculable, not bound by anything the intellect can fix as a condition, — though ordinarily some call, aspiration, intensity of the psychic being can awaken it, yet it acts sometimes without any apparent cause even of that kind.

::: The Mother: "Consciousness is the faculty of becoming aware of anything through identification. The Divine Consciousness is not only aware but knows and effects.” Words of the Mother, MCW Vol.15*. Consciousness.

The Mother: “Consciousness is the faculty of becoming aware of anything through identification. The Divine Consciousness is not only aware but knows and effects.” Words of the Mother, MCW Vol.15.

The remedy is to think constantly of the Divine, not of one- self, to work, to act, do sadhana for the Divine ; not to consider how this or that affects me personally, not to claim anything, but to refer all to the Divine.

The surrender must be total and seize all the parts of the being. It is not enough that the psychic should respond and the higher mental accept or even the inner vital submit and the inner physical consciousness feel the influence. There must be in no part of the being,' even the most external, anything that makes a reserve, anything that hides behind doubts, confusions and subterfuges, anything that revolts or refuses.

"This Divine may lead us often through darkness, because the darkness is there in us and around us, but it is to the Light he is leading and not to anything else.” Letters on Yoga*

“This Divine may lead us often through darkness, because the darkness is there in us and around us, but it is to the Light he is leading and not to anything else.” Letters on Yoga

"Thought can be a force which realises itself, but the ordinary surface thinking is not of that kind; there is in it more waste of energy than in anything else. It is in the thought that comes in a quiet or silent mind that there is power.” Letters on Yoga

“Thought can be a force which realises itself, but the ordinary surface thinking is not of that kind; there is in it more waste of energy than in anything else. It is in the thought that comes in a quiet or silent mind that there is power.” Letters on Yoga

trickle ::: a small, slow, or irregular quantity of anything coming, going, or proceeding. trickles.

Vital — weak and strong ::: A weak vital has not the strength to turn spirituaUy — and being weak, more easily falls under a wrong inSuence and even when it wants, finds it difficult to accept anything beyond its own habitual nature.

wake ::: 1. The path or course of anything that has passed or preceded. 2. The visible track of turbulence left by something moving through water. Also fig.

want ::: n. 1. Anything that is needed, desired, or lacked. 2. The condition or quality of lacking something usual or necessary. 3. A sense of lack or need of something. wants, life-wants. v. 4. To feel a need or desire for. wanted.

whatever ::: 1. Everything or anything that. 2. No matter what.

whirlwind ::: n. 1. A rapidly rotating, generally vertical column of air, such as a tornado, dust devil, or waterspout. Hence, anything resembling a whirlwind as in violent action or destructive force. adj. 2. Like a whirlwind, as in speed or force.

womb ::: 1. *Fig. A place where something is generated or conceived; the place in which anything is formed or produced. *2. An encompassing, protective hollow or space.



QUOTES [368 / 368 - 1500 / 58873]


KEYS (10k)

   40 The Mother
   20 Sri Aurobindo
   13 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   13 Sri Ramakrishna
   9 Saint Thomas Aquinas
   8 Anonymous
   7 Swami Vivekananda
   7 Aleister Crowley
   6 Robert Heinlein
   5 Shunryu Suzuki
   5 Epictetus
   4 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   4 Robert Adams
   4 Peter J Carroll
   4 Carl Jung
   3 Thomas A Kempis
   3 Swami Akhandananda
   3 Robert Anton Wilson
   3 Marcus Aurelius
   3 Friedrich Nietzsche
   3 Alfred Korzybski
   3 Saint Teresa of Avila
   3 Saint Augustine of Hippo
   2 Vernon Howard
   2 Terry Pratchett
   2 SWAMI BRAHMANANDA
   2 Swami Adbhutananda
   2 Satprem
   2 Saint John of the Cross
   2 Saint Francis de Sales
   2 Ramesh Balsekar
   2 Ralph Waldo Emerson
   2 Philip K Dick
   2 Manapurush Swami Shivananda
   2 James S A Corey
   2 Haruki Murakami
   2 Georg C Lichtenberg
   2 Eliphas Levi
   2 Eckhart Tolle
   2 Bill Hicks
   2 Arthur Schopenhauer
   2 Angelus Silesius
   2 Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj
   2 Hafiz
   1 William Blake
   1 V.S. Apte (1965)
   1 Voltaire
   1 Viktor Frankl
   1 Valmiki
   1 Unknown
   1 Tsoknyi Rinpoche
   1 Thich Nhat Hanh
   1 Taigu Ryokan
   1 Swami Virajananda
   1 SWAMI VIRAJANANDA
   1 Swami Turiyananda
   1 Swami Saradananda
   1 SWAMI RAMA
   1 SWAMI PARAMANANDA
   1 SWAMI ABHEDANANDA
   1 Stanley Kubrick
   1 Sri Ramakrishna
   1 Sri Gawn Tu Fahr
   1 Sri Anandamayi Ma
   1 SRI ANANDAMAYI MA
   1 Soren Kierkegaard
   1 Sir Francis Bacon
   1 Simone Weil
   1 Sigmund Freud
   1 Shaykh Sayyid Abdul Qadir Jilani
   1 Saint Teresia Benedicta a Cruce OCD
   1 Saint Pope John Paul II
   1 Saint Philip Neri
   1 Saint Padre Pio
   1 Saint Leo the Great
   1 Saint Ignatius of Antioch
   1 Saint Frances de Sales
   1 Saint Angela Merici
   1 Saint Ambrose
   1 Ryan Holiday
   1 Rupert Spira
   1 Rosa Parks
   1 Ro-mans. XIV. 8
   1 Rick Riordan
   1 Richard P Feynman
   1 Richard Feynman
   1 Rene Guenon
   1 Ray Brassier
   1 Ramakrishna
   1 Rabia al-Adawiyya
   1 Phil Hine
   1 Pema Chodron
   1 P D Ouspensky
   1 Paul Auster
   1 Parmenides
   1 Paramahansa Yogananda
   1 Padampa Sangye
   1 Osho
   1 Nolini Kanta Gupta
   1 Nikola Tesla
   1 Neal R Voron
   1 Narada Sutra
   1 Muhammad Ali
   1 Mother Teresa
   1 Mooji
   1 Monty Oum
   1 Miyamoto Musashi
   1 Mia Hamm
   1 MATA AMRITANANDAMAYI
   1 MATA AMRITANADAMAYI
   1 Mark Twain
   1 Manly P Hall
   1 M Alan Kazlev
   1 Mahabharata
   1 Madeleine L'Engle
   1 Lewis Carroll
   1 Leonard Susskind
   1 Leonard Cohen
   1 Layman Pang
   1 Lama Zopa Rinpoche
   1 Kodo Sawaki
   1 ken-wilber
   1 Ken Wilber
   1 Karen Blixen
   1 Joseph Weizenbaum
   1 Joseph Goldstein
   1 Joseph Campbell
   1 Jordan Peterson
   1 John Muir
   1 John French
   1 J.K.F.
   1 Jalaluddin Rumi
   1 Jack Kerouac
   1 Isaac Asimov
   1 Huang Po
   1 H P Lovecraft
   1 Henri de Lubac
   1 Helen Keller
   1 Haemin Sunim
   1 Gyatrul Rinpoche
   1 Goerge Orwell
   1 G K Chesterton
   1 Gertrude Stein
   1 Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel
   1 George Bernard Shaw
   1 Gabor Mate
   1 Franz Kafka
   1 Frank Herbert
   1 For surely no man knows his time: Like fish caught in a evil net or birds trapped in a snare
   1 Ferdinand Ulrich
   1 Eugene V. Debs
   1 Erwin Schrodinger
   1 Ernest Hemingway
   1 Endo
   1 Edwin Louis Cole
   1 Edgar Allan Poe
   1 Dzongsar Jamyang Khyentse
   1 Drucker
   1 Dr Alok Pandey
   1 Dōgen Zenji
   1 Dilgo Khyentse Yangsi Rinpoche
   1 Dilgo Khyentse Rinpoche
   1 Didymus of Alexandria
   1 Didache
   1 Descartes
   1 Dee Dee M. Scott
   1 Debbie Millman
   1 David Allen
   1 C S Lewis
   1 Charles F Haanel
   1 Charles Eisenstein
   1 Chamtrul Rinpoche
   1 Carl Sagan
   1 Buckminster Fuller
   1 Bryan Del Monte
   1 Bruce Lee
   1 Bahauddin
   1 Arthur C Clarke
   1 Aquinas
   1 Anonymous English Monk
   1 Annamalai Swami
   1 Anguttara Nikaya
   1 Anandamayi Ma
   1 Amaghanda Susta
   1 al-Habib Omar bin Hafiz
   1 Albert Camus
   1 Alan Watts
   1 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
   1 Nichiren
   1 Meister Eckhart
   1 Kabir
   1 Jorge Luis Borges
   1 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
   1 Confucius
   1 Bodhidharma
   1 Abu Hamid al-Ghazali
   1 ?

NEW FULL DB (2.4M)

   11 Anonymous
   7 Chuck Palahniuk
   6 Jane Austen
   5 Rick Riordan
   5 Ray Bradbury
   5 Mark Twain
   5 Lee Child
   5 Jules Verne
   5 Ernest Hemingway
   4 Stephen King
   4 Sarah Dessen
   4 Oscar Wilde
   4 Neil Gaiman
   4 Leo Tolstoy
   4 John Steinbeck
   4 Jennifer L Armentrout
   4 Floyd Mayweather Jr
   4 Carl Jung
   3 William Goldman
   3 Walt Whitman

1:Never Explain Anything ~ H P Lovecraft,
2:Overdoing anything leads to sorrow. ~ Valmiki,
3:You can do anything, but not everything. ~ David Allen,
4:Expect anything worthwhile to take a long time." ~ Debbie Millman,
5:Rest and be kind, you don't have to prove anything." ~ Jack Kerouac,
6:When we do not expect anything we can be ourselves." ~ Shunryu Suzuki,
7:Anything worth doing is worth doing poorly -- at first. ~ G K Chesterton,
8:For anything to be done, God has to be present. ~ Anonymous English Monk,
9:If you tell the truth, you don't have to remember anything. ~ Mark Twain,
10:Autonomy is impossible as long as one is driven by anything. ~ Gabor Mate,
11:How can I begin anything new with all of yesterday in me?
   ~ Leonard Cohen,
12:Have confidence in your ability to make the best of anything." ~ Ryan Holiday,
13:I don't believe anything, but I have many suspicions.
   ~ Robert Anton Wilson,
14:If my life is going to mean anything, I have to live it myself. ~ Rick Riordan,
15:When you could do anything, what you decide to do is important
   ~ Neal R Voron,
16:How can anything be said to be real which is only a passing show? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
17:Stay close to anything that makes you glad you are alive.
   ~ Hafiz,
18:We who think we are about to die will laugh at anything. ~ Terry Pratchett, Night Watch,
19:Do not accept anything as love which lacks truth." ~ Saint Teresia Benedicta a Cruce OCD,
20:Dostoevsky,the only psychologist from whom I've anything to learn. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
21:Ultimate understanding is that there is no one to understand anything. ~ Ramesh Balsekar,
22:God never ends anything on a negative; God always ends on a positive.
   ~ Edwin Louis Cole,
23:If anything goes wrong, repeat OM, all will go well. ~ The Mother,
24:No amount of anxiety makes any difference to anything that is going to happen. ~ Alan Watts,
25:There is no gaining of anything new. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
26:Anything worth putting off is worth abandoning altogether. ~ Epictetus,
27:o not wish to be anything but what you are, and try to be that perfectly. ~ Saint Francis de Sales,
28:I don't hold on to anything, don't reject anything; nowhere an obstacle or conflict." ~ Layman Pang,
29:If your mind is empty, it is always ready for anything; it is open to everything." ~ Shunryu Suzuki,
30:No matter how many years you sit doing zazen, you will never become anything special. ~ Kodo Sawaki,
31:When the right causes and conditions come together, anything can appear.
   ~ Dilgo Khyentse Rinpoche,
32:Do not be trapped by the need to achieve anything. This way, you achieve everything." ~ Frank Herbert,
33:No living being is held by anything so strongly as its own needs. ~ Epictetus,
34:People will do anything, no matter how absurd, in order to avoid facing their own soul.
   ~ Carl Jung,
35:I know God won't give me anything I can't handle. I just wish he didn't trust me so much. ~ Mother Teresa,
36:The philosophy of laughter will never have anything in common with the religion of tears.
   ~ Eliphas Levi,
37:Who is there that would refuse anything to others? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
38:[Heraclitus] concluded that coming-to-be itself could not be anything evil or unjust. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
39:God is nearer to you than anything else, yet by the screen of egotism, you cannot see Him. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
40:You have a treasure within you that is infinitely greater than anything the world can offer." ~ Eckhart Tolle,
41:Anything done against faith or conscience is sinful. ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas,
42:I don't trust words, I trust actions. People can tell you anything but actions tell you everything." ~ Unknown,
43:When we try to pick out anything by itself, we find it hitched to everything else in the Universe. ~ John Muir,
44:Self-pity is our worst enemy and if we yield to it, we can never do anything wise in this world. ~ Helen Keller,
45:God who is no other thing but love has not created anything other than love. ~ Simone Weil, Gravity and Grace 36,
46:If you wish to forget anything on the spot, make a note that this thing is to be remembered.
   ~ Edgar Allan Poe,
47:Never affirm anything unless you are sure it is true. ~ Saint Teresa of Avila,
48:Run my dear,
   From anything
   That may not strengthen
   Your precious budding wings. ~ Hafiz,
49:If liberty means anything at all, it means the right to tell people what they do not want to hear. ~ Goerge Orwell,
50:Owe no man anything but to love one another. ~ Ro-mans. XIV. 8, the Eternal Wisdom
51:Anything is possible. The point is to keep your heart and mind open to the likelihood of change. ~ Tsoknyi Rinpoche,
52:Do not lose your inner peace for anything whatsoever, even if your whole world seems upset. ~ Saint Frances de Sales,
53:If anything could stand still, it would be crushed and dissipated by the torrent it resisted.
   ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
54:Don't expect anything from anyone! Learn to be the giver! Otherwise you will become self-centered. ~ Swami Turiyananda,
55:Whenever anything is being accomplished, it is being done, I have learned, by a monomaniac with a mission.
   ~ Drucker,
56:Since no one really knows anything about God,
those who think they do are just troublemakers. ~ Rabia al-Adawiyya,
57:Give up thoughts. You need not give up anything else. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 41,
58:Can anything new appear without that which is eternal and perfect? ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
59:Stand for something or you will fall for anything. Today's mighty oak is yesterday's nut that held its ground. ~ Rosa Parks,
60:How can a conscious spirit be anything other than an absolute desire for God? ~ Henri de Lubac, (writing to Maurice Blondel),
61:Never undertake anything unless you have the heart to ask Heaven's blessing on your undertaking. ~ Georg C Lichtenberg, [T5],
62:The Guru cannot give you anything new, which you don't have already. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
63:Never do anything which you could not do in the sight of all. ~ Saint Teresa of Avila, [T5],
64:Progress is impossible without change, and those who cannot change their minds cannot change anything ... ~ George Bernard Shaw,
65:Disillusionment in living is finding that no one can really ever be agreeing with you completely in anything.
   ~ Gertrude Stein,
66:To be independent of public opinion is the first formal condition of achieving anything great.
   ~ Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel,
67:Whenever anything disagreeable or displeasing happens to you, remember Christ crucified and be silent. ~ Saint John of the Cross,
68:If the presence of God overlaps simultaneously with whatever we are doing, then anything we work on performs eternity. ~ Bahauddin,
69:Money is like manure, it's not worth anything unless you spread it around to help young beautiful things grow. ~ Sir Francis Bacon,
70:He whose heart longs after the Deity, has no time for anything else. ~ Ramakrishna, the Eternal Wisdom
71:Self-awareness never decays. It is unrelated to anything. It is Self-luminous. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
72:The God of Vedanta is a living God. In Him we live, through Him we exist, without Him there cannot exist anything. ~ SWAMI ABHEDANANDA,
73:God is nearer to you than anything else, yet by the screen of egotism you cannot see Him. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
74:The essential is to think that anything you are doing has to become the occasion for slashing. You must examine this well. ~ Miyamoto Musashi,
75:The nice thing about citing god as an authority is that you can prove anything you set out to prove.
   ~ Robert Heinlein, from If This Goes On.,
76:Nothing is superior to truthfulness, nor anything more terrible than falsehood. ~ Mahabharata, the Eternal Wisdom
77:If a man has his eyes bound, you can encourage him as much as you like to stare through the bandage, but he'll never see anything.
   ~ Franz Kafka,
78:Live as though only God and yourself were in this world, so that your heart may not be detained by anything human. ~ Saint John of the Cross, [T5],
79:Do not use your mind to enquire in the heart about anything other than your own real nature. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
80:The most advanced technology and the most valuable asset that you will ever own is your mind. You will not find anything greater. ~ Chamtrul Rinpoche,
81:We can't know anything outside our mind. Everything we see is contained within our mind. Thus, I am not in the world. The world is in me. ~ Haemin Sunim,
82:We imagine that we will realize that Self some time, whereas we are never anything but the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
83:All the more, then, does God not hate anything, since He is the cause of all things ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ScG 1.96).,
84:None of us will ever accomplish anything excellent or commanding except when he listens to this whisper which is heard by him alone. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
85:Not thinking about anything is Zen. Once you know this, walking, sitting, or lying down, everything you do is Zen. ~ Bodhidharma,
86:How canst thou desire anything farther when in thyself there are God and all things? ~ Angelus Silesius, the Eternal Wisdom
87:I've worked too hard and too long to let anything stand in the way of my goals. I will not let my teammates down and I will not let myself down." ~ Mia Hamm,
88:The state we call Realization is simply being one's self, not knowing anything or becoming anything. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
89:Correction: the author of the quote: "God is the Being in Whom being anything means being everything." is Nicholas of Cusa, (1401-1464) not Parmenides. ~ Endo,
90:A monk asks: Is there anything more miraculous than the wonders of nature?
The master answers: Yes, your awareness of the wonders of nature. ~ Angelus Silesius,
91:Some are already awake.They have certain marks. They do not care to hear or speak of anything but what relates to God. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
92:It is flat-out strange that something-that anything-is happening at all. There was nothing then a Big Bang, then here we all are. This is extremely weird. ~ ken-wilber,
93:When you understand one thing through and through, you understand everything. When you try to understand everything, you will not understand anything." ~ Shunryu Suzuki,
94:Sin takes away grace totally, but it does not take anything away from the essence of a thing ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (QDdA a. 14ad17).,
95:Something cannot be added to God by the action of anything, for His goodness is completely perfect ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ScG 3.18).,
96:After one has reached perfection, one becomes incapable of doing anything wrong. A perfect dancer never makes a wrong step. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
97:The Bible is such a gargantuan collection of conflicting values that anyone can prove anything from it.
   ~ Robert Heinlein, Dr. Jacob Burroughs in The Number of the Beast.,
98:How can I know anything about the past or the future, when the light of the Beloved shines only Now? ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, @Sufi_Path
99:The Guru cannot give you anything new, which you have not already. We are always the Self. Only, we don't realize it. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
100:There is no path safer than resigning the self to the will of the almighty, to have no consciousness that anything is "mine". ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
101:Oh lord, I do not want riches, fame, health, happiness or anything else. Grant that I may have pure Bhakti for thy lotus feet! ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
102:Consciousness cannot be accounted for in physical terms. For consciousness is absolutely fundamental. It cannot be accounted for in terms of anything else. ~ Erwin Schrodinger,
103:Never have I dealt with anything more difficult than my own soul, which sometimes helps me and sometimes opposes me. ~ Abu Hamid al-Ghazali,
104:Boredom ... is sadness weighing you down, that is, your heart, so that you do not care to do anything ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (DV 2.26.4ad6).,
105:If anything is to be had — whatsoever, in whatever way — it must be had of Him alone. Man's bounden duty as a human being is to seek refuge at His Feet. ~ SRI ANANDAMAYI MA,
106:Whatever you ask in my name, this I will do, that the Father may be glorified in the Son. If you ask me anything in my name, I will do it. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, John, 14:13-14,
107:"All things are lawful for me," but not all things are helpful. "All things are lawful for me," but I will not be enslaved by anything. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, 1 Corinthians, 6:12,
108:She no longer cares for anything except to abandon herself to joy, nourished by the divine milk ...this holy madness... ~ Saint Teresa of Avila,
109:Anything which throws light upon the Universe, anything which reveals us to ourselves, should be welcome in this world of riddles. ~ Aleister Crowley,
110:If, indeed, there were anything better or more useful for man's salvation than suffering, Christ would have shown it by word and example. ~ Thomas A Kempis, The Imitation of Christ,
111:It is the mean-minded who covet supernatural powers. Those who are pure Bhaktas do not want anything but the louts-feet of the Lord. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
112:The possession of anything begins in the mind." ~ Bruce Lee, (1940 - 1973), Hong Kong-American actor, director, martial artist, martial arts instructor, and philosopher, Wikipedia.,
113:Never be in a hurry; do everything quietly and in a calm spirit. Do not lose your inner peace for anything whatsoever, even if your whole world seems upset. ~ Saint Francis de Sales,
114:If You are Distressed by Anything External the Pain is not Due to the Thing Itself but to Your Estimate of it. And this You have the Power to Revoke at Any Minute.
   ~ Marcus Aurelius,
115:If you are distressed by anything external, the pain is not due to the thing itself, but to your estimate of it; and this you have the power to revoke at any moment. ~ Marcus Aurelius,
116:The frog in the well knows nothing bigger and grander than the well. So are all bigots, not seeing anything better than their own creeds. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
117:To whom are these thoughts arising? To you. That means you are not the thought. You are the Self. Remain as the Self, and don't latch onto anything that is not the Self. ~ Annamalai Swami,
118:God has the nature of a small child. God won't even look at those who do tapas with ego, but He will shower His grace on the innocent hearted ones who don't do anything. ~ MATA AMRITANADAMAYI,
119:If your mind is empty, it is always ready for anything, it is open to everything. In the beginner's mind there are many possibilities, but in the expert's mind there are few. ~ Shunryu Suzuki,
120:Anyone who can worship a trinity and insist that his religion is a monotheism can believe anything... just give him time to rationalize it.
   ~ Robert Heinlein, JOB: A Comedy of Justice, (1984).,
121:Is there anything more wondrous, delicious, and entertaining than an imperfect human being trying to describe perfection?" ~ Sri Gawn Tu Fahr, (Jean-Pierre Gregoire) "Love's True Home.,", (2010).,
122:Letting go gives us freedom, and freedom is the only condition for happiness. If, in our heart, we still cling to anything - anger, anxiety, or possessions - we cannot be free." ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
123:When one is incapable of comforming to a discipline, one is also incapable of doing anything of lasting value in life. 16 Februrary 1967. ~ The Mother, On Education, [T5],
124:All spiritual teachings are only meant to make us retrace our steps to our Original Source. We need not acquire anything new, only give up false ideas and useless accretions. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
125:Be quiet in your mind, quiet in your senses, and also quiet in your body. Then, when all these are quiet, don't do anything. In that state truth will reveal itself to you. ~ Kabir,
126:The noble love of Jesus spurs to great deeds and excites longing for that which is more perfect. Love tends upward; it will not be held down by anything low. ~ Thomas A Kempis, The Imitation of Christ,
127:The state we call realization is simply being oneself, not knowing anything or becoming anything. If one has realized, he is that which alone is, and which alone has always been. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
128:Whoever then wishes to be free, let him neither wish for anything nor avoid anything which depends on others: if he does not observe this rule, he must be a slave." ~ Epictetus,
129:Whoever, therefore, wants to be free, let him neither wish for anything, nor avoid anything, that is under the control of others, or else he is necessarily a slave. ~ Epictetus,
130:Friendship is the hardest thing in the world to explain. It's not something you learn in school. But if you haven't learned the meaning of friendship, you really haven't learned anything. ~ Muhammad Ali,
131:Feb 6 "I had learned in my college days that one cannot imagine anything so strange or so little believable that it had not been said by one of the philosophers." ~ Descartes, Discourse on Method, part 2.,
132:The Guru cannot give you anything new, which you have not already. Removal of the notion that we have not realized the Self is all that is required. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
133:To know all is an impossible dream; but woe unto him who dares not to learn all, and who does not know that, in order to know anything, one must learn eternally!
   ~ Eliphas Levi, The Key of The Mysteries,
134:Confess your hidden faults.
Approach what you find repulsive.
Help those you think you cannot help.
Anything you are attached to, let it go.
Go to the places that scare you. ~ Padampa Sangye,
135:Let no man do anything connected with the Church without the bishop. Let that be deemed a proper Eucharist, which is either by the bishop, or by one to whom he has entrusted it. ~ Saint Ignatius of Antioch,
136:Someone who tasted the sweetness of being close to Allah, will surely find bitter anything that may distant him from Allah." ~ al-Habib Omar bin Hafiz, @Sufi_Path
137:The motives that lead us to do anything might be arranged like the thirty-two winds and might be given names on the same pattern: for instance, "bread-bread-fame" or "fame-fame-bread." ~ Georg C Lichtenberg,
138:You must have faith and patience. You have persistently up and doing. What will you gain by dejection and moaning just because you cannot achieve anything with a little effort? ~ Manapurush Swami Shivananda,
139:Very often, if an inner communication has been established, a silent pressure is more effective than anything else. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II, Practical Concerns in Work,
140:Don't let anything from outside approach and disturb you. What people think, do or say is of little importance. The only thing that counts is your relation with the Divine. ~ The Mother,
141:God is not to be reached by the weak. Never be weak. You have infinite strength within you. How else will you conquer anything? How else will you come to God? ~ Swami Vivekananda,
142:Meditation is not a way to enlightenment, Nor is it a method of achieving anything at all. It is peace itself. It is the actualization of wisdom, The ultimate truth of the oneness of all things." ~ Dōgen Zenji,
143:Beware of trying to accomplish anything by force, for God has given every single person free will and desires to constrain none; he merely shows them the way, invites them and counsels them. ~ Saint Angela Merici,
144:Anything that you resent and strongly react to in another is also in you." ~ Eckhart Tolle, (b. 1948) a spiritual teacher, a German-born resident of Canada best known as the author of "The Power of Now," Wikipedia.,
145:He who meditates well attains power to work more efficiently. He is never tired, because his energy is not mis-spent in any way; he is never annoyed nor worried, he is not attached to anything. ~ Swami Akhandananda,
146:I may not be able to say all I think; but I am not going to say anything that I do not think. I would rather a thousand times be a free soul in jail than to be a sycophant and coward in the streets. ~ Eugene V. Debs,
147:Advance towards God, my child; the more you go towards Him, the more peace you will get. There is no peace in anything in the world. At the feet of God alone one find the abode of peace. ~ Manapurush Swami Shivananda,
148:To do anything through ignorance or through passion takes away from the nature of injury, and to a certain extent calls for mercy and forgiveness ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 2-2.47.2).,
149:The noun lila means anything from sport, dalliance, play to any languid or amorous gesture in a woman. ~ V.S. Apte (1965), quoted in in Sri Aurobindo's Lila - The Nature of Divine Play According to Integral Advaita, p. 68
150:The reason that you are blessed in excess with anything is so that you can give it away to someone else in need." ~ Dee Dee M. Scott, American author that has made a name as a playwright, a film producer, and an entrepreneur,
151:You need not worry about awakening the spiritual power called Kundalini. If you chant the name of the Lord with a steadfast mind and meditate on His blissful form, you need not bother about anything else. ~ Swami Saradananda,
152:He who wishes for anything but Christ, does not know what he wishes; he who asks for anything but Christ, does not know what he is asking; he who works, and not for Christ, does not know what he is doing." ~ Saint Philip Neri,
153:When you stop searching and you calm down and you put your books away, and you confront yourself and see what you are all about, that will bring about bliss faster than anything you can ever imagine or ever do. ~ Robert Adams,
154:Do not become the kind of person who stretches out his hands to receive, but pulls them back when it comes to giving. If you have anything through the work of your hands, you can give it away as a ransom for your sins. ~ Didache,
155:Zen is all inclusive. It never denies, it never says no to anything. It accepts everything and transforms it into a higher reality." ~ Osho, (1931 - 1990), Indian godman, Wikipedia. Quote from "Zen the Path of Paradox,", (2001).,
156:St. John Chrysostom is held in such esteem by the Greeks in his explanations that they admit no other where he expounded anything in Holy Scripture ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Commentary on John 1).,
157:'Is,' 'is,' 'is'-the idiocy of the word haunts me. If it were abolished, human thought might begin to make sense. I don't know what anything 'is'; I only know how it seems to me at this moment.
   ~ Robert Anton Wilson, Nature's God,
158:Neither numbers nor powers nor wealth nor learning nor eloquence nor anything else will prevail, but purity, living the life, in one word, Anubhuti, Realization. ~ Swami Vivekananda, (C.W. VIII. 348),
159:I judged not myself to know anything among you but Jesus Christ and him crucified" ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (1 Cor 2:2). For in the Cross is the perfection of all law and the whole art of living well.,
160:If efforts were a must, it would mean that the discovery of the Real depends on the efforts of the individual. The Supreme would not be the Supreme if He were subject to anything at all. He and He alone is at all times. ~ Anandamayi Ma,
161:Truth has to appear only once, in one single mind, for it to be impossible for anything ever to prevent it from spreading universally and setting everything ablaze. ~ Pierre Teilhard de Chardin,
162:Do not interpret all things you read according to the literal sense, for philosophers when they write anything too excellent for the vulgar to know, expressed it enigmatically that the sons of Art only might understand it. ~ John French,
163:Everything will be known spontaneously if you do sadhana. Understand who you are. Know the Self. Then you can lead a life without attachment to anything. Such a state of mind will come if you do sadhana sincerely. ~ MATA AMRITANANDAMAYI,
164:The superior man does not set his mind either for or against anything." ~ Confucius, (551-479) a Chinese teacher, editor, politician, and philosopher of the Spring and Autumn period of Chinese history, Wikipedia.,
165:Run through all the words of the holy prayers [in Scripture], and I do not think that you will find anything in them that is not contained and included in the Lord's Prayer. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo,
166:Do you meditate? Do you know what one feels in meditation? The mind becomes like a continuous flow of oil — it thinks of one object only, and that is God. It does not think of anything else. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
167:The words supermind and supramental were first used by me, but since then people have taken up and are using the word supramental for anything above mind.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Himself And The Ashram, 142,
168:We need not acquire anything new, only give up false ideas and useless accretions. Instead of doing this, we try to grasp something strange and mysterious because we believe happiness lies elsewhere. This is a mistake. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
169:When God is realized, He Himself provides everything for His devotees. He sees that they do not lack anything. When God is enshrined in the heart, many people come forward to offer their services. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
170:Only one thing is important, it is to find the Divine. For each one and for the whole world anything becomes useful if it helps to find the Divine.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, The True Aim of Life [T0],
171:Do not think of anything except God; only then lust, greed, and other enemies will be automatically conquered. When these enemies are conquered and the mind is settled, that very God whose eternal nature is Truth will manifest. ~ Swami Adbhutananda,
172:You should not rely on anything else alone, however helpful it may seem, but chiefly, primarily, fundamentally on the Mother's Force. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother with Letters on The Mother, Reliance on the Mother's Force,
173:The two phases of this distinction in life are—first, that the man who knows the real Self, will not be affected by anything; secondly, that that man alone can do good to the world. ~ Swami Vivekananda, (CW. V. 285),
174:Awareness is colored by experience but is never tarnished or sullied by anything that takes place within it. Pure knowing, being aware of awareness itself is always in the same pristine condition." ~ Rupert Spira,"Being Aware of Being Aware,", (2017),
175:If nothing matters, then even the thought that nothing matters doesn't matter. And if it doesn't matter whether anything matters or not, then there's no real difference between believing nothing matters and believing something matters. ~ Ray Brassier,
176:We can never secure divine omnipotence by means of speculatively introducing the dimension of the possibilia into God! The moment one says "God can do 'everything'," [God] is no longer able to do anything! ~ Ferdinand Ulrich, Homo Abyssus B.1.7 (258),
177:Christ Himself is our mouth through which we speak to the Father, our eye through which we see the Father, our right hand through which we offer to the Father. Without His intercession neither we nor all the saints have anything with God." ~ Saint Ambrose,
178:Do not ask anything from God because God already knows your needs. There is difference between need, want, wish, and desire. Our days are laden with wants and nights with desires. Thus we remain disturbed all the time and put the blame on God. ~ SWAMI RAMA,
179:If you want to ask your Guru anything regarding your Sadhana, you must do so in private. I have seen in the case of Sri Ramakrishna how He would take each disciple alone and give him in private the special instructions necessary for him. ~ SWAMI BRAHMANANDA,
180:When freedom does not have a purpose, when it does not wish to know anything about the rule of law engraved in the hearts of men and women, when it does not listen to the voice of conscience, it turns against humanity and society." ~ Saint Pope John Paul II,
181:Meditation will help you to find your bonds, loosen them, untie them and cast your moorings. When you are no longer attached to anything, you have done your share. The rest will be done for you. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj,
182:And this is the confidence that we have toward him, that if we ask anything according to his will he hears us. And if we know that he hears us in whatever we ask, we know that we have the requests that we have asked of him. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, 1 John, 5:14-15,
183:Now don't go to the other extreme and say, "I don't care and I don't give a damn about anything." It's not a case of not giving a damn. The more evolved you become, the more compassionate you become, the more you show loving kindness to everything. ~ Robert Adams,
184:Some humans would do anything to see if it was possible to do it. If you put a large switch in some cave somewhere, with a sign on it saying 'End-of-the-World Switch. PLEASE DO NOT TOUCH', the paint wouldn't even have time to dry. ~ Terry Pratchett, Thief Of Time,
185:God is the Being in Whom being anything means being everything." ~ Parmenides, (late sixth or early fifth century BC) was a pre-Socratic Greek, considered the founder of metaphysics or ontology and has influenced the whole history of Western philosophy, Wikipedia.,
186:I don't tell you or advise you to despise God's works, or to think there is anything against your faith in what the good God has made good. But use every kind of creature, and everything this world is equipped with, reasonably and moderately. ~ Saint Leo the Great,
187:People will do anything, no matter how absurd, in order to avoid facing their own souls. One does not become enlightened by imagining figures of light, but by making the darkness conscious." ~ Carl Jung, (1875 -1961) Swiss psychiatrist and psychoanalyst, Wikipedia.,
188:Whatever I do, I do with the greatest love that I have in me. Try this, and you will see that you do not become fatigued at all. Love is one of the greatest stimulants to the will. Under the influence of love the will can do almost anything. ~ Paramahansa Yogananda,
189:Humor was another of the soul's weapons in the fight for self-preservation. It is well known that humor, more than anything else in the human make-up, can afford an aloofness and an ability to rise above any situation, even if only for a few seconds. ~ Viktor Frankl,
190:He, who meditates well, attains power to work more efficiently. He is never tired, because his energy is not mis-spent in any way: he is never annoyed nor worried, he is not attached to anything. Always be calm, go on working without any fatigue. ~ Swami Akhandananda,
191:You must give up the idea that you are something. That you do or do not do, both must be given up. Give up taking the credit for anything; root out this idea, then you will become unselfish. Root out all selfish desires and you will reach the goal. ~ SWAMI PARAMANANDA,
192:A man has certain debts to pay: his debts to the gods and rishis, and his debts to mother, father, and wife. He cannot achieve anything without paying the debt he owes to his parents. A man is indebted to his wife as well. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
193:I looked into spiritual works and have not found anything better than giving food to people. Had the world been in my hands, I would not entertain anything except feeding the hungry" ~ Shaykh Sayyid Abdul Qadir Jilani, @Sufi_Path
194:Finally, brothers, whatever is true, whatever is honorable, whatever is just, whatever is pure, whatever is lovely, whatever is commendable, if there is any excellence, if there is anything worthy of praise, think about these things. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Philippians, 4:8,
195:Self-Observation is an act of watching everything that goes on, both within yourself, and outside. You do nothing but watch, just as if it were happening to someone else. You do not personalize. You do not react or form an opinion about anything you observe. ~ Vernon Howard,
196:True understanding, which is enlightenment, can happen only when there is total effortlessness - in other words, in the utter absence of any comprehender. Then, there is only the witnessing of the dream of life, without the least desire to change anything. ~ Ramesh Balsekar,
197:It is a very great thing indeed to be able to live without either divine or human comforting and for the honor of God willingly to endure this exile of heart, not to seek oneself in anything, and to think nothing of one's own merit. ~ Thomas A Kempis, The Imitation of Christ,
198:Remain still, that is all. Remain quiet, still. Nothing to do. Nothing to become. If you've made the mind still and quiet then there is no-one to identify with anything and you become free. You don't become free, you awaken to the freedom that you already are. ~ Robert Adams,
199:Continue to pray that God may console you when you feel that the weight of the Cross is becoming too burdensome. Acting thus you are not doing anything against the will of God, but are with the Son of God who, in the garden, asked His Father for some relief. ~ Saint Padre Pio,
200:A man's delight in looking forward to and hoping for some particular satisfaction is a part of the pleasure flowing out of it, enjoyed in advance. But this is afterward deducted, for the more we look forward to anything the less we enjoy it when it comes. ~ Arthur Schopenhauer,
201:He is not anything, yet all is He;
He is not all but far exceeds that scope.
Both Time and Timelessness sink in that sea:
Time is a wave and Space a wandering drop. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Parabrahman,
202:With earnestness, love and goodwill carry out life's everyday duties and try to elevate yourself step by step. In all human activities let there be a live contact with the Divine and you will not have to leave off anything. Your work will then be done well. ~ Sri Anandamayi Ma,
203:But I contend that the disgusting behavior of many of their alleged 'holy men' relieves us of any intellectual obligation to take the stuff seriously. No amount of sanctimonious rationalization can make such behavior anything but pathological.
   ~ Robert Heinlein, Tramp Royale.,
204:Love is immortal. Man obtaining it becomes perfect, becomes satisfied, becomes immortal. Once it is obtained, he desires nothing, is not afflicted, does not hate, is not diverted, strains no more after anything. ~ Narada Sutra, the Eternal Wisdom
205:What have you done to deserve anything at all and who are you even? If you contemplate these thing deeply you would not be arrogant and you would not suffer. You would value life In all its experiences." ~ Mooji, (b. 1954) Jamaican spiritual teacher. From "Before I Am", (2012).,
206:Each one of us is responsible for other living beings' happiness, besides our own. As a result, your loving kindness is the most wish-fulfilling thing in life, more precious than anything else in this world. That makes for a most satisfying, fulfilling life. ~ Lama Zopa Rinpoche,
207:Every essence or quiddity can be understood without knowing anything about its being. I can know, e.g., what a man or a phoenix is and still be ignorant whether it has being in reality. From this it is clear that being is other than essence for quiddity. ~ Aquinas, De Ente cap 4,
208:Whining or self-pity is of no use at all. "I am too wretched, worthless, vile & weak; I cannot do anything by myself." These are the words of the namby-pamby, the do-nothing imbeciles. Can anything be done by such people? Strive hard, be wide awake & push on. ~ SWAMI VIRAJANANDA,
209:Don't react or form an opinion about anything you observe, a newspaper headline or an inner feeling. Judge nothing as good or bad, pleasurable or painful, favorable or unfavorable. Simply watch, just as if you have no personal connection with whatever you observe. ~ Vernon Howard,
210:The Holy Spirit renews us in baptism through his godhead, which he shares w/ the Father and the Son. Finding us in a state of deformity, the Spirit restores our original beauty and fills us with his grace, leaving no room for anything unworthy of our love. ~ Didymus of Alexandria,
211:Does a firm persuasion that a thing is so, make it so?" And the prophet replied, 'All poets believe that it does. And in ages of imagination, this firm persuasion removed mountains: but many r not capable of a firm persuasion of anything.'" ~ William Blake, (1757- 1827), Wikipedia,
212:That's where you really belong where there is no good and bad, no one trying to achieve anything. Just being - pure being. The only freedom you will ever have is when you go deep into the Silence and you transcend, transmute the universe, your body and your affairs. ~ Robert Adams,
213:No one seeks to know how useful it is to be useless. What does it mean to be useless? It means being empty of striving to become anything special. To become useless is to settle back & allow our own nature to express itself in a simple & easy way." ~ Joseph Goldstein, (b. 1944). W.,
214:Nobody will able to get anything for you ; you will have to do it yourself. God will help you and bestow His grace upon you if you set yourself to work in dead earnest. Even God Himself carries the burden of such one upon His shoulders and leads him part of the way.~ Swami Virajananda,
215:It is God's hidden power, which penetrates all things by that presence of its which cannot be defiled, that gives existence to anything that exists in any way at all and insofar as it exists at all.... ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo, City of God xii.26,
216:Just cry for one night, saying: 'O Lord, I am a fool, without any intelligence. I do not know anything. I do not understand anything. You show me everything. You please give me understanding. You appear before me.' One such earnest prayer will change things overnight ~ Swami Akhandananda,
217:Stick to God ! Who cares what comes to the body or to anything else. Through the terrors of evil, say -- my God, my love ! Through the pangs of death, say -- my God, my love ! Through all the evils under the sun, say -- my God, my love. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
218:To be malevolent and violent, a slanderer and unfaithful, without compassion, arrogant and greedy to the point of not giving anything whatsoever to others, it is that and not the eating of meat that makes a man impure. ~ Amaghanda Susta, the Eternal Wisdom
219:Do not be anxious about anything, but in everything by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known to God. And the peace of God, which surpasses all understanding, will guard your hearts and your minds in Christ Jesus ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Philippians, 4:6-7,
220:Anything that is secret and mysterious in these systems of Yoga should be at once rejected. The best guide in life is strength. Mystery-mongering weakens the human brain. It has well-nigh destroyed Yoga — one of the grandest of sciences. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
221:Beware, that you do not miss this rare opportunity of reaching your desired goal. Be up & doing. Realize God. Do not pay heed to anything else; look up to Him alone. He will take your whole burden. Then you will see that all your lower desires & cravings will leave you altogethe ~ SWAMI BRAHMANANDA,
222:Do not think of anything except God; only then lust, greed, & other enemies will be automatically conquered. When these enemies are conquered & the mind is settled, that very God whose eternal nature is Truth will manifest. Until the mind is settled, God will not manifest Himself~ Swami Adbhutananda,
223:Scared for their pathetic little lives, they would agree to be injected with literally anything. ~ For surely no man knows his time: Like fish caught in a evil net or birds trapped in a snare, so men are ensnared in an evil time that suddenly falls upon them. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Ecclesiastes, 9:12,
224:Each of us assumes everyone else knows what HE is doing. They all assume we know what WE are doing. We don't... Nothing is going on and nobody knows what it is. Nobody is concealing anything except the fact that he does not understand anything anymore and wishes he could go home. ~ Philip K Dick, VALIS,
225:I think the big mistake in schools is trying to teach children anything, and by using fear as the basic motivation. Fear of getting failing grades, fear of not staying with your class, etc. Interest can produce learning on a scale compared to fear as a nuclear explosion to a firecracker. ~ Stanley Kubrick,
226:Again, it is self-evident that truth exists. For truth exists if anything at all is true, and if anyone denies that truth exists, he concedes that it is true that it does not exist, since if truth does not exist it is then true that it does not exist. ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas,
227:Be content to work, and, above all, be true to yourself. Be pure, staunch, and sincere to the very backbone, and everything will be all right. If you have marked anything in the disciples of Shri Ramakrishna, it is this — they are sincere to the backbone. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
228:The Self is not attached to anything. Pleasure, pain, sinfulness, righteousness, etc., can never affect the Self in any way; but they can affect those who identify themselves with the body, as smoke can blacken only the wall but not the space enclosed within it. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
229:as it were, then the possibilities are practically limitless. Given the correct techniques one can invoke or evoke anything, even things which did not exist before one thought of calling them. This may sound like complete Chaos, and I have to report that my own researches confirm that it is!
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Excerpts Part 1,
230:If I were to wish for anything, I should not wish for wealth and power, but for the passionate sense of the potential, for the eye which, ever young and ardent, sees the possible. Pleasure disappoints, possibility never. And what wine is so sparkling, what so fragrant, what so intoxicating, as possibility!
   ~ Soren Kierkegaard,
231:Someday you'll find the right person, and you'll learn to have a lot more confidence in yourself. That's what I think. So don't settle for anything less. In this world, there are things you can only do alone, and things you can only do with somebody else. It's important to combine the two in just the right amount. ~ Haruki Murakami,
232:You busy yourself with five different things, but I have one ideal only. I do not enjoy anything but God. This is what God has ordained for me. (Smiling) There are different trees in the forest, some shooting up with one trunk and others spreading out with five branches. (All smile.) ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
233:[...]The Divine is Anandamaya and one can seek him for the Ananda he gives; but he has also in him many other things and one may seek him for any of them, for peace, for liberation, for knowledge, for power, for anything else of which one may feel the pull or impulse.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
234:I believe that the human spirit is indomitable. If you endeavor to achieve, it will happen given enough resolve. It may not be immediate, and often your greater dreams is something you will not achieve within your own lifetime. The effort you put forth to anything transcends yourself, for there is no futility even in death.
   ~ Monty Oum,
235: know not anything, O my brothers, which so much gives birth to good, leads to the supreme happiness and destroys evil as vigilance, energy, moderation, contentment, wise reflection, a clear conscience, the friendship of the just, seeking after good and aversion from evil. ~ Anguttara Nikaya, the Eternal Wisdom
236:Matter is like a stream in perpetual flow; the actions of Nature manifest by continual mutations and endless transformations. There is hardly anything that is stable. Behold near thee this immense abyss of the times that no longer are and the future in which all things will disappear. ~ Marcus Aurelius, the Eternal Wisdom
237:The thing that hath been, it is that which shall be, and that which is done, it is that which shall be done; and there is no new thing under the sun. Is there anything whereof it may be said, See, this is new? It hath been already of old time which was before us. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Ecclesiastes, VIII. 9, 18, the Eternal Wisdom
238:But the actual touch of her lingered, inside his heart. That remained. In all the years of his life ahead, the long years without her, with never seeing her or hearing from her or knowing anything about her, if she was alive or happy or dead or what, that touch stayed locked within him, sealed in himself, and never went away. That one touch of her hand. ~ Philip K Dick,
239:We need way more intimacy than nearly anyone considers normal. Always hungry for it, we seek solace and sustenance in the closest available substitutes: television, shopping, pornography, conspicuous consumption - anything to ease the hurt, to feel connected, or to project an image by which we might be seen and known, or at least see and know ourselves.
   ~ Charles Eisenstein,
240:Dick Feynman was a genius of visualization (he was also no slouch with equations): he made a mental picture of anything he was working on. While others were writing blackboard-filling formulas to express the laws of elementary particles, he would just draw a picture and figure out the answer. ~ Leonard Susskind, The Cosmic Landscape: String Theory and the Illusion of Intelligent Design,
241:Suffer what there is to suffer, enjoy what there is to enjoy. Regard both suffering and joy as facts of life, and continue chanting Nam-myoho-renge-kyo(1), no matter what happens. How could this be anything other than the boundless joy of the Law?
(1) Devotion to the Mystic Law of the Lotus Sutra or Glory to the Sutra of the Lotus of the Supreme Law ~ Nichiren,
242:A thousand questions can be asked about anything whatsoever, but to answer would require a volume, and even then the mind would understand nothing. It is only by a growth in the consciousness itself that you can get some direct perception of these things. But for that the mind must be quiet and a direct feeling and intuition take its place.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - IV,
243:Christianity has a built-in defense system: anything that questions a belief, no matter how logical the argument is, is the work of Satan by the very fact that it makes you question a belief. It's a very interesting defense mechanism and the only way to get by it -- and believe me, I was raised Southern Baptist -- is to take massive amounts of mushrooms, sit in a field, and just go, "Show me.". ~ Bill Hicks,
244:If any of you lacks wisdom, let him ask God, who gives generously to all without reproach, and it will be given him. But let him ask in faith, with no doubting, for the one who doubts is like a wave of the sea that is driven and tossed by the wind. For that person must not suppose that he will receive anything from the Lord; he is a double-minded man, unstable in all his ways. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, James, 1:5-8,
245:The real meaning of persona is a mask, such as actors were accustomed to wear on the ancient stage; and it is quite true that no one shows himself as he is, but wears his mask and plays his part. Indeed, the whole of our social arrangements may be likened to a perpetual comedy; and this is why a man who is worth anything finds society so insipid, while a blockhead is quite at home in it. ~ Arthur Schopenhauer, Essays Vol 4,
246:Insofar as he makes use of his healthy senses, man himself is the best and most exact scientific instrument possible. The greatest misfortune of modern physics is that its experiments have been set apart from man, as it were, physics refuses to recognize nature in anything not shown by artificial instruments, and even uses this as a measure of its accomplishments. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
247:It's a strange thing, how you can love somebody, how you can be all eaten up inside with needing them - and they simply don't need you. That's all there is to it, and neither of you can do anything about it. And they'll be the same way with someone else, and someone else will be the same way about you and it goes on and on - this desperate need - and only once in a rare million do the same two people need each other. ~ Madeleine L'Engle,
248:Practice in a straightforward way. There is no need to live in fantasy and 'pretend' to be anything other than what you are. Be honest and open with yourself - if you are a good person, recognize that goodness and build upon it. If you are a deluded person, recognize that delusion and begin to disentangle yourself from it, be rid of it. It is essential that your practice be pure, straightforward and honest. ~ Dilgo Khyentse Yangsi Rinpoche,
249:The Divine Grace and Power can do anything, but with the full assent of the sadhak.
   To learn to give the full assent, is the whole meaning of the sadhana. It may take time either because of ideas in the mind, desires in the vital or inertia in the physical consciousness, but these things have to be and can be removed with the aid or by calling in the action of the Divine Force.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II, [T9],
250:A hundred times I wanted to kill myself, but still I loved life. This ridiculous weakness for living is perhaps one of our most fatal tendencies. For can anything be sillier than to insist on carrying a burden one would continually much rather throw to the ground? Sillier than to feel disgust at one's own existence and yet cling to it? Sillier, in short, than to clasp to our bosom the serpent that devours us until it has gnawed away our heart? ~ Voltaire, Candide,
251:Neither numbers nor powers nor wealth nor learning nor eloquence nor anything else will prevail, but purity, living the life, in one word, anubhuti, realisation. Let there be a dozen such lion-souls in each country, lions who have broken their own bonds, who have touched the Infinite, whose whole soul is gone to Brahman, who care neither for wealth nor power nor fame, and these will be enough to shake the world.
   ~ Swami Vivekananda,
252:IN THE entire ten quarters of the Buddha land
There is only one vehicle.
When we see clearly, there is no difference in all the teachings.
What is there to lose? What is there to gain?
If we gain something, it was there from the beginning.
If we lose anything, it is hidden nearby.
Look at the ball in the sleeve of my robe.
Surely it has great value.
[ The first sentence of this poem quotes a famous line from the Lotus Sutra.] ~ Taigu Ryokan,
253:Fall in love with some activity, and do it! Nobody ever figures out what life is all about, and it doesn't matter. Explore the world. Nearly everything is really interesting if you go into it deeply enough. Work as hard and as much as you want to on the things you like to do the best. Don't think about what you want to be, but what you want to do. Keep up some kind of a minimum with other things so that society doesn't stop you from doing anything at all. ~ Richard P Feynman,
254:The formula of the Cup is not so well suited for Evocations, and the magical Hierarchy is not involved in the same way; for the Cup being passive rather than active, it is not fitting for the magician to use it in respect of anything but the Highest. In practical working it consequently means little but prayer, and that prayer the 'prayer of silence.'
   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Book 4, Magick, Part 3, The Formuale of the Elemental Weapons [148],
255:5'If you need wisdom, ask our generous God, and he will give it to you. He will not rebuke you for asking. 6'But when you ask him, be sure that your faith is in God alone. Do not waver, for a person with divided loyalty is as unsettled as a wave of the sea that is blown and tossed by the wind. 7'Such people should not expect to receive anything from the Lord. 8'Their loyalty is divided between God and the world, and they are unstable in everything they do. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, James, 1,
256:The salvation of the world depends only on the individual whose world it is. At least, every individual must act as if the whole future of the world, of humanity itself, depends on him. Anything less is a shirking of responsibility and is itself a dehumanizing force, for anything less encourages the individual to look upon himself as a mere actor in a drama written by anonymous agents, as less than a whole person, and that is the beginning of passivity and aimlessness.
   ~ Joseph Weizenbaum,
257:To proceed, select any minor habit at random and delete it from your behaviour: at the same time adopt any new habit at random. The choices should not involve anything of spiritual, egocentric, or emotional significance, nor should you select anything with any possibility of failure. By persisting with such simple beginnings you become capable of virtually anything. All works of metamorphasis should be committed to the magical diary.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null, Liber MMM, Metamorphosis [18],
258:You cannot do anything alone. You must put yourself into the hands of the Divine Grace. When you feel lonely, miserable, and upset, at once you should call the Divine Grace and pray sincerely to the Grace to help and to do everything for you, because it is the Divine Grace which can do everything.

If you put everything into the hands of the Divine Grace, and worry less, you will be all right much quicker. 09-03-1957. ~ The Mother, MOTHER YOU SAID SO, BY HUTA (Page no.45),
259:To seek the greatest good is to live well, and to live well is nothing other than to love God with the whole heart, the whole soul, and the whole mind: It is therefore obvious that this love must be kept whole and uncorrupt, that is temperance; it should not be overcome with difficulties, that is fortitude, it must not be subservient to anything else, that is justice; it must discriminate among things so as not to be deceived by falsity or fraud, that is prudence. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo,
260:In tonglen practice, when we see or feel suffering, we  breathe in with the notion of completely feeling it, accepting it, and owning it. Then we breathe out, radiating compassion, lovingkindness, freshness - anything that encourages relaxation and openness.  So you're training in softening, rather than tightening, your heart. In this practice, it's not uncommon to find yourself blocked, because you come face to face with your own fear, resistance, or whatever your personal "stuckness" happens to be at that moment. ~ Pema Chodron,
261:To love at all is to be vulnerable. Love anything and your heart will be wrung and possibly broken. If you want to make sure of keeping it intact you must give it to no one, not even an animal. Wrap it carefully round with hobbies and little luxuries; avoid all entanglements. Lock it up safe in the casket or coffin of your selfishness. But in that casket, safe, dark, motionless, airless, it will change. It will not be broken; it will become unbreakable, impenetrable, irredeemable. To love is to be vulnerable.
   ~ C S Lewis, The Four Loves,
262:7. Don't entertain such thoughts of imperfection, lack of qualities, etc. You are already perfect. Get rid of the ideas of imperfection and need for development. There is nothing to realize or annihilate. You are the Self. The ego does not exist. Pursue the enquiry and see if there is anything to be realised or annihilated. See if there is any mind to be controlled. Even the effort is being made by the mind which does not exist. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Surpassing Love and Grace An Offering from His Devotees,
263:I AM NOW CLOSE TO 88 and I am confident that the only thing important about me is that I am an average healthy human. I am also a living case history of a thoroughly documented, half-century, search-and-research project designed to discover what, if anything, an unknown, moneyless individual, with a dependent wife and newborn child, might be able to do effectively on behalf of all humanity that could not be accomplished by great nations, great religions or private enterprise, no matter how rich or powerfully armed. ~ Buckminster Fuller, 1983,
264:When any government, or any church for that matter, undertakes to say to its subjects, 'This you may not read, this you may not see, this you are forbidden to know,' the end result is tyranny and oppression, no matter how holy the motives. Mighty little force is needed to control a man whose mind has been hoodwinked; contrariwise, no amount of force can control a free man, a man whose mind is free. No, not the rack, not fission bombs, not anything--you can't conquer a free man; the most you can do is kill him.
   ~ Robert Heinlein, If This Goes On, (1940).,
265:Each time he took a walk, he felt as though he were leaving himself behind, and by giving himself up to the movement of the streets, by reducing himself to a seeing eye, he was able to escape the obligation to think, and this, more than anything else, brought him a measure of peace, a salutary emptiness within... By wandering aimlessly, all places became equal and it no longer mattered where he was. On his best walks he was able to feel that he was nowhere. And this, finally was all he ever asked of things: to be nowhere. ~ Paul Auster, The New York Trilogy,
266:Weariness comes at the end of the acts of a mechanical life, but at the same time it inaugurates the impulse of consciousness. It awakens consciousness and provokes what follows. What follows is the gradual return into the chain or it is the definitive awakening. At the end of the awakening comes, in time, the consequence: suicide or recovery. In itself weariness has something sickening about it. Here, I must conclude that it is good. For everything begins with consciousness and nothing is worth anything except through it.
   ~ Albert Camus, Myth Of Sisyphus,
267:I think it's much more interesting to live not knowing than to have answers which might be wrong. I have approximate answers and possible beliefs and different degrees of uncertainty about different things, but I am not absolutely sure of anything, and there are many things I don't know anything about, such as whether it means anything to ask why we're here. I don't have to know an answer. I don't feel frightened not knowing things, by being lost in a mysterious universe without any purpose, which is the way it really is as far as I can tell. ~ Richard Feynman,
268:I think a good way to conceive of sacred space is as a playground. If what you're doing seems like play, you are in it. But you can't play with my toys, you have to have your own. Your life should have yielded some. Older people play with life experiences and realizations or with thoughts they like to entertain. In my case, I have books I like to read that don't lead anywhere. One great thing about growing old is that nothing is going to lead to anything. Everything is of the moment ~ Joseph Campbell, A Joseph Campbell Companion: Reflections on the Art of Living,
269:I was told when I grew up I could be anything I wanted: a fireman, a policeman, a doctor - even President, it seemed. And for the first time in the history of mankind, something new, called an astronaut. But like so many kids brought up on a steady diet of Westerns, I always wanted to be the avenging cowboy hero - that lone voice in the wilderness, fighting corruption and evil wherever I found it, and standing for freedom, truth and justice. And in my heart of hearts I still track the remnants of that dream wherever I go, in my endless ride into the setting sun. ~ Bill Hicks,
270:I think what you ought to do is start by thinking about the simplest things and go from there. For example, you could stand on a street corner somewhere day after day and look at the people who come by there. You're not in any hurry to decide anything. It may be tough, but sometimes you've got to just stop and take time. You ought to train yourself to look at things with your own eyes until something comes clear. And don't be afraid of putting some time into it. Spending plenty of time on something can be the most sophisticated form of revenge. ~ Haruki Murakami, The Wind-Up Bird Chronicle,
271:The simple fact is that we live in a world of conflict and opposites because we live in a world of boundaries. Since every boundary line is also a battle line, here is the human predicament: the firmer one's boundaries, the more entrenched are one's battles. The more I hold onto pleasure, the more I necessarily fear pain. The more I pursue goodness, the more I am obsessed with evil. The more I seek success, the more I must dread failure. The harder I cling to life, the more terrifying death becomes. The more I value anything, the more obsessed I become with its loss. Most of our problems, in other words, are problems of boundaries ~ ?,
272:At this point it may be objected: well, then, if even the crabbed sceptics admit that the statements of religion cannot be confuted by reason, why should not I believe in them, since they have so much on their side:­ tradition, the concurrence of mankind, and all the consolation they yield? Yes, why not? Just as no one can be forced into belief, so no one can be forced into unbelief. But do not deceive yourself into thinking that with such arguments you are following the path of correct reasoning. If ever there was a case of facile argument, this is one. Ignorance is ignorance; no right to believe anything is derived from it. ~ Sigmund Freud,
273:In the twelve years she had been at this desk, in this room, everything had changed. The alliance between Earth and its upstart brother had been an eternal, unshakable thing once. The Belt had been an annoyance and a haven for tiny cells of renegades and troublemakers as likely to die of a ship malfunction as to be called to justice. Humanity had been alone in the universe.
And then the secret discovery that Phoebe, idiosyncratic moon of Saturn, had been an alien weapon, launched at earth when life here was hardly more than an interesting idea wrapped in a lipid bilayer. How could anything be the same after that? ~ James S A Corey, Caliban's War,
274:So one of the things I do when a client comes is I just do a rough walk through of those dimensions its like does anybody care if youre alive or dead, you know, do you have any friends, do you have anybody that loves you, do you have an intimate relationship, how are things going with your family, do you have a job, are you as educated as you are intelligent, do you have any room for advancement in the future, do you do anything interesting outside of your job and if the answer to all of those is no.. its like your not depressed my friend you just are screwed. really. ~ Jordan Peterson, 015 Maps of Meaning 4: Narrative, Neuropsychology & Mythology II / Part 1,
275:It is not from disgust for life and people that one must come to yoga. It is not to run away from difficulties that one must come here. It is not even to find the sweetness of love and protection, for the Divine's love and protection can be enjoyed everywhere if one takes the right attitude. When one wants to give oneself totally in service to the Divine, to consecrate oneself totally to the Divine's work, simply for the joy of giving oneself and of serving, without asking for anything in exchange, except the possibility of consecration and service, then one is ready to come here and will find the doors wide open.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother I,
276:the inability to know :::
   In sum, it may be safely affirmed that no solution offered can be anything but provisional until a supramental Truth-consciousness is reached by which the appearances of things are put in their place and their essence revealed and that in them which derives straight from the spiritual essence. In the meanwhile our only safety is to find a guiding law of spiritual experience - or else to liberate a light within that can lead us on the way until that greater direct Truth-consciousness is reached above us or born within us.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Ascent of the Sacrifice - 1, The Works of Knowledge - The Psychic Being,
277:
   Sweet Mother, You have written: So long as you have to renounce anything, you are not on this path. But doesn't all renunciation begin when one is on the path?


What I call being on the path is being in a state of consciousness in which only union with the Divine has any value - this union is the only thing worth living, the sole object of aspiration. Everything else has lost all value and is not worth seeking, so there is no longer any question of renouncing it because it is no longer an object of desire. As long as union with the Divine is not the thing for which one lives, one is not yet on the path. 21 April 1965
   ~ The Mother, Some Answers From The Mother,
278:The guru demands one thing only: clarity and intensity of purpose, a sense of responsibility for oneself. The very reality of the world must be questioned. Who is the guru, after all? He who knows the state in which there is neither the world nor the thought of it, he is the Supreme Teacher. To find him means to reach the state in which imagination is no longer taken for reality. Please understand that the guru stands for reality, for truth, for what is. He is a realist in the highest sense of the term. He cannot and shall not come to terms with the mind and it's delusions. He comes to take you to the real; don't expect him to do anything else. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj,
279:... and you, Marcus, you have given me many things; now I shall give you this good advice. Be many people. Give up the game of being always Marcus Cocoza. You have worried too much about Marcus Cocoza, so that you have been really his slave and prisoner. You have not done anything without first considering how it would affect Marcus Cocoza's happiness and prestige. You were always much afraid that Marcus might do a stupid thing, or be bored. What would it really have mattered? All over the world people are doing stupid things ... I should like you to be easy, your little heart to be light again. You must from now, be more than one, many people, as many as you can think of ...''
   ~ Karen Blixen, The Dreamers from Seven Gothic Tales (1934),
280:Alas! I find no customers who want anything better than kalai pulse. No one wants to give up 'woman and gold'. Man, deluded by the beauty of woman and the power of money, forgets God. But to one who has seen the beauty of God, even the position of Brahma, the Creator, seems insignificant.
A man said to Ravana, 'You have been going to Sita in different disguises; why don't you go to her in the form of Rama?' 'But', Ravana replied, 'when I meditate on Rama in my heart, the most beautiful women - celestial maidens like Rambha and Tilottama - appear no better than ashes of the funeral pyre. Then even the position of Brahma appears trivial to me, not to speak of the beauty of another man's wife.' ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
281:Nobility and Refinement
Nobility: the incapacity for any pettiness either of sentiments or of action.
*
Aristocracy: incapable of baseness and pettiness, it asserts itself with dignity and authority.
*
Dignity affirms its worth, but demands nothing.
*
Dignity of the emotions: not to permit one's emotions to contradict the inner Divinity.
*
Dignity in the physical: above all bargaining.
*
Psychic dignity refuses to accept anything that lowers or debases.
*
Refinement: gradually grossness is eliminated from the being.
*
Sensitivity: one of the results of the refinement of the being.
*
Gentleness: always gracious and wishing to give pleasure. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
282:Faith :::
One must say, "Since I want only the Divine, my success is sure, I have only to walk forward in all confidence and His own Hand will be there secretly leading me to Him by His own way and at His own time." That is what you must keep as your constant mantra. Anything else one may doubt but that he who desires only the Divine shall reach the Divine is a certitude and more certain than two and two make four. That is the faith every sadhak must have at the bottom of his heart, supporting him through every stumble and blow and ordeal. It is only false ideas still casting their shadows on your mind that prevent you from having it. Push them aside and the back of the difficulty will be broken. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
283:The most general science. Pythagoras is said to have called himself a lover of wisdom. But philosophy has been both the seeking of wisdom and the wisdom sought. Originally, the rational explanation of anything, the general principles under which all facts could be explained; in this sense, indistinguishable from science. Later, the science of the first principles of being; the presuppositions of ultimate reality. Now, popularly, private wisdom or consolation; technically, the science of sciences, the criticism and systematization or organization of all knowledge, drawn from empirical science, rational learning, common experience, or whatever. Philosophy includes metaphysics, or ontology and epistemology, logic, ethics, aesthetics, etc. (all of which see). ~ J.K.F., Dagoberts Dictionary of Philosophy,
284:Why does one feel afraid?

   I suppose it is because one is egoistic.
   There are three reasons. First, an excessive concern about one's security. Next, what one does not know always gives an uneasy feeling which is translated in the consciousness by fear. And above all, one doesn't have the habit of a spontaneous trust in the Divine. If you look into things sufficiently deeply, this is the true reason. There are people who do not even know that That exists, but one could tell them in other words, 'You have no faith in your destiny' or 'You know nothing about Grace' - anything whatever, you may put it as you like, but the root of the matter is a lack of trust. If one always had the feeling that it is the best that happens in all circumstances, one would not be afraid
   ~ The Mother,
285:We cannot perceive Chaos directly, for it simultaneously contains the opposite to anything we might think it is. We can, however, occasionally glimpse and make use of partially formed matter which has only probablistic and indeterministic existence. This stuff we can call the aethers.
   * If it makes us feel any better we can call this Chaos, the Tao, or God, and imagine it to be benevolent and human-hearted. There are two schools of thought in magic. One considers the formative agent of the universe to be random and chaotic, and the other considers that it is a force of spiritual consciousness. As they have only themselves on which to base their speculations, they are basically saying that their own natures are either random and chaotic or spiritually conscious.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Miscellaneous Excerpts Part 2,
286:Likewise, looking deep within the mind, in the very most interior part of the self, when the mind becomes very, very quiet, and one listens very carefully, in that infinite silence, the soul begins to whisper, and its feather-soft voice takes one far beyond what the mind could ever imagine, beyond anything rationality could possibly tolerate, beyond anything logic can endure. In its gentle whisperings, there are the faintest hints of infinite love, glimmers of a life that time forgot, flashes of a bliss that must not be mentioned, an infinite intersection where the mysteries of eternity breathe life into mortal time, where suffering and pain have forgotten how to pronounce their own names, this secret quiet intersection of time and the very timeless, an intersection called the soul. ~ Ken Wilber, Integral Psychology, p. 106.,
287:A talisman is a storehouse of some particular kind of energy, the kind that is needed to accomplish the task for which you have constructed it...The decisive advantage of this system is not that its variety makes it so adaptable to our needs, but that we already posses the Invocations necessary to call forth the Energies required...You must lay most closely to your heart the theory of the Magical Link and see well to it that it rings true; for without this your talisman is worse than useless. It is dangerous; for all that Energy is bound to expend itself somehow; it will make its own links with anything handy that takes its fancy; and you can get into any sort of the most serious kind of trouble...Most of my Talismans, like my Invocations, have been poems. ~ Aleister Crowley, Magick Without Tears,
288:What we are desperately in need of today is for the individual to wake up in himself and realize that it is not necessary for him to be part of anything he does not approve of. It is not necessary for him to compromise. He may be penalized if he does not. If he does not follow the general way, he may be subject to certain criticism and discomfort, but he has to decide for himself whether these penalties are more important than character. He must decide whether it is better to get along with other people for a few years than it is to learn to get along with himself for the full duration of life. He must decide whether he wishes to make this compromise and be fashionable for a few years, and pay for it perhaps with ten years of lingering misery at the end of his life. He has to decide where his values are. ~ Manly P Hall, Accepting the Challenge of Maturity 1965, p. 13,
289:Medieval alchemy prepared the way for the greatest intervention in the divine world that man has ever attempted: alchemy was the dawn of the scientific age, when the daemon of the scientific spirit compelled the forces of nature to serve man to an extent that had never been known before. It was from the spirit of alchemy that Goethe wrought the figure of the "superman" Faust, and this superman led Nietzsche's Zarathustra to declare that God was dead and to proclaim the will to give birth to the superman, to "create a god for yourself out of your seven devils." Here we find the true roots, the preparatory processes deep in the psyche, which unleashed the forces at work in the world today. Science and technology have indeed conquered the world, but whether the psyche has gained anything is another matter. ~ Carl Jung, "Paracelsus as a Spiritual Phenomenon" (1942), CW 13, § 163.,
290:When the resolution has been taken, when you have decided that the whole of your life shall be given to the Divine, you have still at every moment to remember it and carry it out in all the details of your existence. You must feel at every step that you belong to the Divine; you must have the constant experience that, in whatever you think or do, it is always the Divine Consciousness that is acting through you. You have no longer anything that you can call your own; you feel everything as coming from the Divine, and you have to offer it back to its source. When you can realise that, then even the smallest thing to which you do not usually pay much attention or care, ceases to be trivial and insignificant; it becomes full of meaning and it opens up a vast horizon beyond."
Questions and Answers 1929 (28 April)
~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953,
291:When I am working on a book or a story I write every morning as soon after first light as possible. There is no one to disturb you and it is cool or cold and you come to your work and warm as you write. You read what you have written and, as you always stop when you know what is going to happen next, you go on from there. You write until you come to a place where you still have your juice and know what will happen next and you stop and try to live through until the next day when you hit it again. You have started at six in the morning, say, and may go on until noon or be through before that. When you stop you are as empty, and at the same time never empty but filling, as when you have made love to someone you love. Nothing can hurt you, nothing can happen, nothing means anything until the next day when you do it again. It is the wait until the next day that is hard to get through. ~ Ernest Hemingway,
292:Every human acheivement, be it a scientific discovery, a picture, a statue, a temple, a home or a bridge, has to be conceived in the mind first-the plan thought out-before it can be made a reality, and when anything is to be attempted that involves any number of individuals-methods of coordination have to be considered-the methods have to be the best suited for such undertakings are engineering methods-the engineering of an idea towards a complete realization. Every engineer has to know the materials with which he has to work and the natural laws of these materials, as discovered by observation and experiment and formulated by mathematics and mechanics else he can not calculate the forces at his disposal; he can not compute the resistance of his materials; he can not determine the capacity and requirements of his power plant; in short, he can not make the most profitable use of his resources. ~ Alfred Korzybski, Manhood of Humanity,
293:Talk 183.
A gentleman from Bombay said: "I asked Mother in Sri Aurobindo Ashram the following question: 'I keep my mind blank without thoughts arising so that God might show Himself in His true Being. But I do not perceive anything.
"The reply was to this effect: 'The attitude is right. The Power will come down from above. It is a direct experience'."
So he asked what further he should do.
M.: Be what you are. There is nothing to come down or become manifest. All that is needful is to lose the ego, That what is, is always there. Even now you are That. You are not apart from it. The blank is seen by you. You are there to see the blank. What do you wait for? The thought "I have not seen," the expectation to see and the desire of getting something, are all the working of the ego. You have fallen into the snares of the ego. The ego says all these and not you. Be yourself and nothing more! ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
294:This now leads us to elucidate more precisely the error of the idea that the majority should make the law, because, even though this idea must remain theoretical - since it does not correspond to an effective reality - it is necessary to explain how it has taken root in the modern outlook, to which of its tendencies it corresponds, and which of them - at least in appearance - it satisfies. Its most obvious flaw is the one we have just mentioned: the opinion of the majority cannot be anything but an expression of incompetence, whether this be due to lack of intelligence or to ignorance pure and simple; certain observations of 'mass psychology' might be quoted here, in particular the widely known fact that the aggregate of mental reactions aroused among the component individuals of a crowd crystallizes into a sort of general psychosis whose level is not merely not that of the average, but actually that of the lowest elements present. ~ Rene Guenon, The Crisis of the Modern World,
295:The hell I won't talk that way! Peter, an eternity here without her is not an eternity of bliss; it is an eternity of boredom and loneliness and grief. You think this damned gaudy halo means anything to me when I know--yes, you've convinced me!--that my beloved is burning in the Pit? I didn't ask much. Just to be allowed to live with her. I was willing to wash dishes forever if only I could see her smile, hear her voice, touch her hand! She's been shipped on a technicality and you know it! Snobbish, bad-tempered angels get to live here without ever doing one lick to deserve it. But my Marga, who is a real angel if one ever lived, gets turned down and sent to Hell to everlasting torture on a childish twist in the rules. You can tell the Father and His sweet-talking Son and that sneaky Ghost that they can take their gaudy Holy City and shove it! If Margrethe has to be in Hell, that's where I want to be!
   ~ Robert Heinlein, Alexander Hergensheimer in Job: A Comedy of Justice, (1984).,
296:Spirit comes from the Latin word to breathe. What we breathe is air, which is certainly matter, however thin. Despite usage to the contrary, there is no necessary implication in the word spiritual that we are talking of anything other than matter (including the matter of which the brain is made), or anything outside the realm of science. On occasion, I will feel free to use the word. Science is not only compatible with spirituality; it is a profound source of spirituality. When we recognize our place in an immensity of light years and in the passage of ages, when we grasp the intricacy, beauty and subtlety of life, then that soaring feeling, that sense of elation and humility combined, is surely spiritual. So are our emotions in the presence of great art or music or literature, or of acts of exemplary selfless courage such as those of Mohandas Gandhi or Martin Luther King Jr. The notion that science and spirituality are somehow mutually exclusive does a disservice to both. ~ Carl Sagan,
297:He told me that in 1886 he had invented an original system of numbering and that in a very few days he had gone beyond the twenty-four-thousand mark. He had not written it down, since anything he thought of once would never be lost to him. His first stimulus was, I think, his discomfort at the fact that the famous thirty-three gauchos of Uruguayan history should require two signs and two words, in place of a single word and a single sign. He then applied this absurd principle to the other numbers. In place of seven thousand thirteen he would say (for example) Maximo Pérez; in place of seven thousand fourteen, The Railroad; other numbers were Luis Melian Lafinur, Olimar, sulphur, the reins, the whale, the gas, the caldron, Napoleon, Agustin de Vedia. In place of five hundred, he would say nine. Each word had a particular sign, a kind of mark; the last in the series were very complicated...~ Jorge Luis Borges, Labyrinths, Selected Stories and Other Writings,
298:To be able to receive the Divine Power and let act through you in the things of the outward life, there are three necessary conditions:
(i) Quietude, equality - not to be disturbed by anything that happens, to keep the mind still and firm, seeing the play of forces, but itself tranquil.
(ii) Absolute faith - faith that what is for the best will happen, but also that if one can make oneself a true instrument, the fruit will be that which one's will guided by the Divine Light sees as the thing to be done - kartavyam karma.
(iii) Receptivity - the power to receive the Divine Force and to feel its presence and the presence of the Mother in it and allow it to work, guiding one's sight and will and action. If this power and presence can be felt and this plasticity made the habit of the consciousness in action, - but plasticity to the Divine force alone without bringing in any foreign element, - the eventual result is sure. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
299:The Vedic poets regarded their poetry as mantras, they were the vehicles of their own realisations and could become vehicles of realisation for others. Naturally, these mostly would be illuminations, not the settled and permanent realisation that is the goal of Yoga - but they could be steps on the way or at least lights on the way. Many have such illuminations, even initial realisations while meditating on verses of the Upanishads or the Gita. Anything that carries the Word, the Light in it, spoken or written, can light this fire within, open a sky, as it were, bring the effective vision of which the Word is the body. In all ages spiritual seekers have expressed their aspirations or their experiences in poetry or inspired language and it has helped themselves and others. Therefore there is nothing absurd in my assigning to such poetry a spiritual or psychic value and effectiveness to poetry of a psychic or spiritual character.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
300:Even on Earth, the first steps in this direction had been taken. There were millions of men, doomed in earlier ages, who now lived active and happy lives thanks to artificial limbs, kidneys, lungs, and hearts. To this process there could be only one conclusion - however far off it might be.

And eventually even the brain might go. As the seat of consciousness, It was not essential; the development of electronic intelligence had proved that. The conflict between mind and machine might be resolved at last in the eternal truce of complete symbiosis.

But was even this the end? A few mystically inclined biologists went still further. They speculated, taking their cues from the beliefs of many religions, that mind would eventually free itself from matter. The robot body, like the flesh-and-blood one, would be no more than a stepping-stone to something which, long ago, men bad called "spirit."

And if there was anything beyond that, its name could only be God.
   ~ Arthur C Clarke, 2001: A Space Odyssey,
301:Therefore, we can attain the overmental consciousness in many different ways: through religious passion, through poetic, intellectual, artistic, or heroic zeal, or through anything that helps man to exceed himself. - Sri Aurobindo assigned a special place to art, which he considered one of the major means of spiritual progress. Unfortunately, artists and creators too often have a considerable ego standing in the way, which is their main difficulty. The religious man, who has worked to dissolve his ego, finds it easier, but he rarely attains universality through his own individual efforts, leaping instead beyond the individual without bothering to develop all the intermediate rungs of the personal consciousness, and when he reaches the top he no longer has a ladder to come down, or he does not want to come down, or there is no individual self left to express what he sees, or else his old individual self tries its best to express his new consciousness, provided he feels the need to express anything at all.
   ~ Satprem,
302:Here is something you must bear in mind. Every effort a man makes increases the demands made upon him. So long as a man has not made any serious efforts the demands made upon him are very small, but his efforts immediately increase the demands made upon him. And the greater the efforts that are made, the greater the new demands.

"At this stage people very often make a mistake that is constantly made. They think that the efforts they have previously made, their former merits, so to speak, give them some kind of rights or advantages, diminish the demands to be made upon them, and constitute as it were an excuse should they not work or should they afterwards do something wrong. This, of course, is most profoundly false. Nothing that a man did yesterday excuses him today. Quite the reverse, if a man did nothing yesterday, no demands are made upon him today; if he did anything yesterday, it means that he must do more today. This certainly does not mean that it is better to do nothing. Whoever does nothing receives nothing. ~ P D Ouspensky,
303:Oi, Pampaw," Diogo said as the door to the public hall slid open. "You hear that Eros started talking?"
Miller lifted himself to one elbow.
"Sí," Diogo said. "Whatever that shit is, it started broadcasting. There's even words and shit. I've got a feed. You want a listen?"
No, Miller thought. No, I have seen those corridors. What's happened to those people almost happened to me. I don't want anything to do with that abomination.
"Sure," he said.
Diogo scooped up his own hand terminal and keyed in something. Miller's terminal chimed that it had received the new feed route. "Chica perdída in ops been mixing a bunch of it to bhangra," Diogo said, making a shifting dance move with his hips. "Hard-core, eh?"
Diogo and the other OPA irregulars had breached a high-value research station, faced down one of the most powerful and evil corporations in a history of power and evil. And now they were making music from the screams of the dying. Of the dead. They were dancing to it in the low-rent clubs. What it must be like, Miller thought, to be young and soulless. ~ James S A Corey, Leviathan Wakes,
304:Attain The Way ::: If students of the way are mistaken about their own real Mind they will indulge in various achievements and practices, expecting to attain realization by such gradual practices. However, even after aeons of diligent searching they will not be able to attain the Way. These methods cannot be compared to the sudden elimination of conceptual thought in this moment; the certain knowledge that there is nothing at all which has absolute existence, nothing on which to lay hold, nothing on which to rely, nothing in which to abide, nothing subjective or objective. It is by preventing the rise of conceptual thought that you will realize Bodhi. When you do, you will just be realizing the Buddha who has always existed in your own Mind.

If students of the Way wish to become Buddhas, they don't need to study any doctrines. They need only learn how to avoid seeking for and attaching themselves to anything. Relinquishment of everything is the Dharma and they who understand this are Buddhas. Only know that the relinquishment of ALL delusions leaves no Dharma on which to lay hold. ~ Huang Po, Attain the Way,
305:Here I want to make it very clear that mathematics is not what many people think it is; it is not a system of mere formulas and theorems; but as beautifully defined by Professor Cassius J. Keyser, in his book The Human Worth of Rigorous Thinking (Columbia University Press, 1916), mathematics is the science of "Exact thought or rigorous thinking," and one of its distinctive characteristics is "precision, sharpness, completeness of definitions." This quality alone is sufficient to explain why people generally do not like mathematics and why even some scientists bluntly refuse to have anything to do with problems wherein mathematical reasoning is involved. In the meantime, mathematical philosophy has very little, if anything, to do with mere calculations or with numbers as such or with formulas; it is a philosophy wherein precise, sharp and rigorous thinking is essential. Those who deliberately refuse to think "rigorously"-that is mathematically-in connections where such thinking is possible, commit the sin of preferring the worse to the better; they deliberately violate the supreme law of intellectual rectitude. ~ Alfred Korzybski, Manhood of Humanity,
306:You should not be tilted sideways, backwards, or forwards. You should be sitting straight up as if you were supporting the sky with your head. This is not just form or breathing. It expresses the key point of Buddhism. It is a perfect expression of your Buddha nature. If you want true understanding of Buddhism, you should practice this way.

   These forms are not a means of obtaining the right state of mind. To take this posture itself is the purpose of our practice. When you have this posture, you have the right state of mind, so there is no need to try to attain some special state.

   When you try to attain something, your mind starts to wander about somewhere else. When you do not try to attain anything, you have your own body and mind right here. A Zen master would say, "Kill the Buddha!" Kill the Buddha if the Buddha exists somewhere else. Kill the Buddha, because you should resume your own Buddha nature. Doing something is expressing our own nature. We do not exist for the sake of something else. We exist for the sake of ourselves. This is the fundamental teaching expressed in the forms we observe. ~ Shunryu Suzuki, Zen Mind Beginners Mind,
307:Find That Something :::
   We can, simply by a sincere aspiration, open a sealed door in us and find... that Something which will change the whole significance of life, reply to all our questions, solve all our problems and lead us to the perfection we aspire for without knowing it, to that Reality which alone can satisfy us and give us lasting joy, equilibrium, strength, life.
   All have heard it - Oh! there are even some here who are so used to it that for them it seems to be the same thing as drinking a glass of water or opening a window to let in the sunlight....
   We have tried a little, but now we are going to try seriously!
   The starting-point: to want it, truly want it, to need it. The next step: to think, above all, of that. A day comes, very quickly, when one is unable to think of anything else.
   That is the one thing which counts. And then... One formulates one's aspiration, lets the true prayer spring up from one's heart, the prayer which expresses the sincerity of the need. And then... well, one will see what happens.
   Something will happen. Surely something will happen. For each one it will take a different form.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1957-1958,
308:How long are you going to wait before you demand the best for yourself and in no instance bypass the discriminations of reason? You have been given the principles that you ought to endorse, and you have endorsed them. What kind of teacher, then, are you still waiting for in order to refer your self-improvement to him? You are no longer a boy, but a full-grown man. If you are careless and lazy now and keep putting things off and always deferring the day after which you will attend to yourself, you will not notice that you are making no progress, but you will live and die as someone quite ordinary.
   From now on, then, resolve to live as a grown-up who is making progress, and make whatever you think best a law that you never set aside. And whenever you encounter anything that is difficult or pleasurable, or highly or lowly regarded, remember that the contest is now: you are at the Olympic Games, you cannot wait any longer, and that your progress is wrecked or preserved by a single day and a single event. That is how Socrates fulfilled himself by attending to nothing except reason in everything he encountered. And you, although you are not yet a Socrates, should live as someone who at least wants to be a Socrates.
   ~ Epictetus, (From Manual 51),
309:
   Mother, you told us one day that all that happens to us has been decided in advance. What does that mean?


This is but a way of speaking. This happens because to express a thing I can't be saying all the words at the same time, can I? I am obliged to say them one after another. Otherwise, if all the words were spoken at the same time, it would make a big noise and nobody would understand anything! Well, when you try to explain the universe, you do as you would when you speak. You say one thing after another, but to tell the truth, you must say everything at one go. Now, how can that be done?... Indeed, since you repeat it to me, it is very likely that I must have said that somewhere.... I must have said the contrary also! But if you put it in this way, that everything that happens has been decided in advance, then with the consciousness of time that you have now, it is as if you said: yesterday it was decided what would happen today; and this year it is decided what will happen next year. It is in this way that the thing is translated in your consciousness - naturally, because it is thus that we see, think, understand and above all speak and express ourselves. But it is not like that. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953,
310:Aspiration in everyone, no matter who it is, has the same power But the effect of this aspiration is different. For aspiration is aspiration: if you have aspiration, in itself it has a power. Only, this aspiration calls down an answer, and this answer, the effect, which is the result of the aspiration, depends upon each one, for it depends upon his receptivity. I know many people of this kind: they say, "Oh! but I aspire all the time and still I receive nothing." It is impossible that they should receive nothing, in the sense that the answer is sure to come. But it is they who do not receive. The answer comes but they are not receptive, so they receive nothing.. . . When you have an aspiration, a very active aspiration, your aspiration is going to do its work. It is going to call down the answer to what you aspire foR But if, later, you begin to think of something else or are not attentive or receptive, you do not even notice that your aspiration has received an answer. This happens very frequently. So people tell you: "I aspire and I don't receive anything, I get no answer!" Yes, you do have an answer but you are not aware of it, because you continue to be active in this way, like a mill turning all the time. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1954,
311:
   Sweet Mother, is the physical mind the same as the mechanical mind?

Almost. You see, there is just a little difference, but not much. The mechanical mind is still more stupid than the physical mind. The physical mind is what we spoke about one day, that which is never sure of anything.

   I told you the story of the closed door, you remember. Well, that is the nature of the physical mind. The mechanical mind is at a lower level still, because it doesn't even listen to the possibility of a convincing reason, and this happens to everyone.

   Usually we don't let it function, but it comes along repeating the same things, absolutely mechanically, without rhyme or reason, just like that. When some craze or other takes hold of it, it goes... For example, you see, if it fancies counting: "One, two, three, four", then it will go on: "One, two, three, four; one, two, three, four." And you may think of all kinds of things, but it goes on: "One, two, three, four", like that... (Mother laughs.) Or it catches hold of three words, four words and repeats them and goes on repeating them; and unless one turns away with a certain violence and punches it soundly, telling it, "Keep quiet!", it continues in this way, indefinitely. ~ The Mother,
312:If we are religious-minded, perhaps we will see the gods who inhabit this world. Beings, forces, sounds, lights, and rhythms are just so many true forms of the same indefinable, but not unknowable, Essence we call God; we have spoken of God, and made temples, laws or poems to try to capture the one little pulsation filling us with sunshine, but it is free as the wind on foam-flecked shores. We may also enter the world of music, which in fact is not different from the others but a special extension of this same, great inexpressible Vibration. If once, only once, even for a few moments in a lifetime, we can hear that Music, that Joy singing above, we will know what Beethoven and Bach heard; we will know what God is because we will have heard God. We will probably not say anything grandiose; we will just know that That exists, whereupon all the suffering in the world will seem redeemed.
   At the extreme summit of the overmind, there only remain great waves of multi-hued light, says the Mother, the play of spiritual forces, which later translate - sometimes much later - into new ideas, social changes, or earthly events, after crossing one by one all the layers of consciousness and suffering a considerable distortion and loss of light...
   ~ Satprem, Sri Aurobindo Or The Adventure Of Consciousness,
313:JOSH
hmm. its so upsetting.. it seems like the book is a perfect symbol for something terribly wrong. I constantly avoid anything Donald Trump related because I find him so repulsive its upsetting. like its too disgusting of a corruption and i just avoid it. but maybe this book is a lukewarm symbol so I can learn to move towards and fight such darknesses.. I dont know.. so upsetting.

and people buy into such double-thought inconscience? I cant even comprehend how this can be like this. I guess its like I turn away from disgust it allows people to turn away from reason through that infantile pre-rational regression or something. I mean we all want safety but..

the book itself goes against itself from the title.. like its bashing the left for wanting to divide america but thats what the book is doing by attacking them. so I guess if people cant catch the deception from the title they wont catch it in the book? ayah


ALAN
Yeah it's the whole white male fragility persecution envy trip. Donny Jnr was so triggered he had to write a whole book (I pity the ghostwriter).

And yes it is upsetting, we live in a world where the Lord of Falsehood is on the ascendant, through instruments like Trump, Koch, and Murdoch. Some people are particularly susceptible, others are immune. This is the battle for the Earth ~ M Alan Kazlev, Facebook,
314:Sometimes when an adverse force attacks us and we come out successful, why are we attacked once again by the same force?
   Because something was left inside. We have said that the force can attack only when there is something which responds in the nature - however slight it may be. There is a kind of affinity, something corresponding, there is a disorder or an imperfection which attracts the adverse force by responding to it. So, if the attack comes, you must keep perfectly quiet and send it back, but it does not necessarily follow that you have got rid of that small part in you which allows the attack to come.
   You have something in you which attracts this force; take, for example (it is one of the most frequent things), the force of depression, that kind of attack of a wave of depression that falls upon you: you lose confidence, you lose hope, you have the feeling you will never be able to do anything, you are cast down.
   It means there is in your vital being something which is naturally egoistic, surely a little vain, which needs encouragement to remain in a good state. So it is like a little signal for those forces which intimates to them: "You can come, the door is open." But there is another part in the being that was watching when these forces arrived; instead of allowing them to enter, the part which... ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953,
315:A book like this, a problem like this, is in no hurry; we both, I just as much as my book, are friends of lento. It is not for nothing that I have been a philologist, perhaps I am a philologist still, that is to say, A TEACHER OF SLOW READING:- in the end I also write slowly. Nowadays it is not only my habit, it is also to my taste - a malicious taste, perhaps? - no longer to write anything which does not reduce to despair every sort of man who is 'in a hurry'. For philology is that venerable art which demands of its votaries one thing above all: to go aside, to take time, to become still, to become slow - it is a goldsmith's art and connoisseurship of the WORD which has nothing but delicate, cautious work to do and achieves nothing if it does not achieve it lento. But precisely for this reason it is more necessary than ever today, by precisely this means does it entice and enchant us the most, in the midst of an age of 'work', that is to say, of hurry, of indecent and perspiring haste, which wants to 'get everything done' at once, including every old or new book:- this art does not so easily get anything done, it teaches to read WELL, that is to say, to read slowly, deeply, looking cautiously before and aft, with reservations, with doors left open, with delicate eyes and fingers...My patient friends, this book desires for itself only perfect readers and philologists: LEARN to read me well! ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
316:CHAPTER V
The Actual Practice:The Yoga of Meditative Equipoise
Part II

The Yoga of the Speech Recitation
The next section explains the yoga of vajra recitation in seven parts:
(1) general understanding, (2) the particular necessity for practice, (3) the actual nature of the recitation, (4) different types of recitation, (5) the manner of reciting the mantra, (6) number of recitations and (7) activity upon completion.
General Understanding
A general understanding of the yoga of vajra recitation is approached by considering the object that needs to be purified by the yoga, the means of purification and the result. The object that needs to be purified through the yoga of speech is the habit of perceiving all sounds-names, words, syllables and anything that is spoken-as merely ordinary sounds with ordinary meanings.
Simply stated, the object to purify is your present, obscured experience of speech and the habitual instincts that accompany it.
The practice of mantra recitation purifies this impure experience and results in pure, vajra-like speech. One achieves the Sambhogakaya and becomes imbued with the sixty qualities of the Buddha's speech. All of one's words become pleasing, meaningful and helpful. The means of purification is to recite the mantra, the pure sounds which the buddhas have given to us, over and over until they are like a spinning wheel of sound. ~ Gyatrul Rinpoche, Generating the DeityZ,
317:
   Mother, in your symbol the twelve petals signify the twelve inner planes, don't they?

It signifies anything one wants, you see. Twelve: that's the number of Aditi, of Mahashakti. So it applies to everything; all her action has twelve aspects. There are also her twelve virtues, her twelve powers, her twelve aspects, and then her twelve planes of manifestation and many other things that are twelve; and the symbol, the number twelve is in itself a symbol. It is the symbol of manifestation, double perfection, in essence and in manifestation, in the creation.

   What are the twelve aspects, Sweet Mother?

Ah, my child, I have described this somewhere, but I don't remember now. For it is always a choice, you see; according to what one wants to say, one can choose these twelve aspects or twelve others, or give them different names. The same aspect can be named in different ways. This does not have the fixity of a mental theory. (Silence)
   According to the angle from which one sees the creation, one day I may describe twelve aspects to you; and then another day, because I have shifted my centre of observation, I may describe twelve others, and they will be equally true.
   (To Vishwanath) Is it the wind that's producing this storm? It is very good for a dramatic stage-effect.... The traitor is approaching in the night... yes? We are waiting for some terrible deed....
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1954, 395,
318:The necessary and needful reaction from the collective unconscious expresses itself in archetypally formed ideas. The meeting with oneself is, at first, the meeting with one's own shadow. The shadow is a tight passage, a narrow door, whose painful constriction no one is spared who goes down to the deep well. But one must learn to know oneself in order to know who one is. For what comes after the door is, surprisingly enough, a boundless expanse full of unprecedented uncertainty, with apparently no one inside and no one outside, no above and no below, no here and no there, no mine and no thine, no good and no bad. It is a world of water, where all life floats in suspension; where the realm of the sympathetic system, the soul of everything living, begins; where I am indivisibly this and that; where I experience the other in myself and the other-than-myself experiences me.No, the collective unconscious is anything but an encapsulated personal system; it is sheer objectivity, as wide as the world and open to all the world. There I am the object of every subject, in complete reversal of my ordinary consciousness, where I am always the subject that has an object. There I am utterly one with the world, so much a part of it that I forget all too easily who I really am. ""Lost in oneself"" is a good way of describing this state. But this self is the world, if only a consciousness could see it. That is why we must know who we are. ~ Carl Jung, Archetypes of the Collective Unconscious,
319:People think of education as something that they can finish. And what's more, when they finish, it's a rite of passage. You're finished with school. You're no more a child, and therefore anything that reminds you of school - reading books, having ideas, asking questions - that's kid's stuff. Now you're an adult, you don't do that sort of thing any more.

You have everybody looking forward to no longer learning, and you make them ashamed afterward of going back to learning. If you have a system of education using computers, then anyone, any age, can learn by himself, can continue to be interested. If you enjoy learning, there's no reason why you should stop at a given age. People don't stop things they enjoy doing just because they reach a certain age.

What's exciting is the actual process of broadening yourself, of knowing there's now a little extra facet of the universe you know about and can think about and can understand. It seems to me that when it's time to die, there would be a certain pleasure in thinking that you had utilized your life well, learned as much as you could, gathered in as much as possible of the universe, and enjoyed it. There's only this one universe and only this one lifetime to try to grasp it. And while it is inconceivable that anyone can grasp more than a tiny portion of it, at least you can do that much. What a tragedy just to pass through and get nothing out of it. ~ Isaac Asimov, Carl Freedman - Conversations with Isaac Asimov-University Press of Mississippi (2005).pdf,
320:Why God sometimes allows people who are genuinely good to be hindered in the good that they do. God, who is faithful, allows his friends to fall frequently into weakness only in order to remove from them any prop on which they might lean. For a loving person it would be a great joy to be able to achieve many great feats, whether keeping vigils, fasting, performing other ascetical practices or doing major, difficult and unusual works. For them this is a great joy, support and source of hope so that their works become a prop and a support upon which they can lean. But it is precisely this which our Lord wishes to take from them so that he alone will be their help and support. This he does solely on account of his pure goodness and mercy, for God is prompted to act only by his goodness, and in no way do our works serve to make God give us anything or do anything for us. Our Lord wishes his friends to be freed from such an attitude, and thus he removes their support from them so that they must henceforth find their support only in him. For he desires to give them great gifts, solely on account of his goodness, and he shall be their comfort and support while they discover themselves to be and regard themselves as being a pure nothingness in all the great gifts of God. The more essentially and simply the mind rests on God and is sustained by him, the more deeply we are established in God and the more receptive we are to him in all his precious gifts - for human kind should build on God alone. ~ Meister Eckhart,
321:Bryan Del Monte (Author | Entrepreneur | Advertising & Marketing Expert | bryandelmonte.com)Answered April 26, 2016
That's like asking - what's considered a good day... it's so broad it depends.

That said, here's some realities about website traffic generally...
Under 10K unique visitors a month, it's very hard to draw any meaningful conclusions from your analytics. You're just way too small.
Around 100K a month, you'll be able to really spot some decent trends in your analytics that will allow you to make better content...
If you're drawing a million unique visitors a year, you're rapidly approaching the top 2% of all websites in the world.
If you're at 5-10M a year in unique visitors, you're a name brand site in your niche that is routinely visited. It also means you probably have 1000's of articls that are drawing a few hundred visits a month through SEO.
To be in the top 1/2 1% - you need to draw over 10M unique views a month. If you're at that level... you're on the level of Drudge, Facebook, Amazon, Pintrest, Twitter, etc...
Most websites have less than 3000 visitors a month... and by most I mean like 98%.

Putting all the aggregate stuff aside, here are some things to think about:

New/Returning matters. Do people find your content useful or not? Anything under 80% is a win... which is the average bounce rate.
A thousand true fans can lead to a successful website - it's not all about aggregate stats. (see Kevin Kelly's post - The Technium: 1,000 True Fans ~ Bryan Del Monte, Quora,
322:the powers of concentration :::
   By concentration on anything whatsoever we are able to know that thing, to make it deliver up its concealed secrets; we must use this power to know not things, but the one Thing-in-itself. By concentration again the whole will can be gathered up for the acquisition of that which is still ungrasped, still beyond us; this power, if it is sufficiently trained, sufficiently single-minded, sufficiently sincere, sure of itself, faithful to itself alone, absolute in faith, we can use for the acquisition of any object whatsoever; but we ought to use it not for the acquisition of the many objects which the world offers to us, but to grasp spiritually that one object worthy of pursuit which is also the one subject worthy of knowledge. By concentration of our whole being on one status of itself, we can become whatever we choose; we can become, for instance, even if we were before a mass of weaknesses and fear, a mass instead of strength and courage, or we can become all a great purity, holiness and peace or a single universal soul of Love; but we ought, it is said, to use this power to become not even these things, high as they may be in comparison with what we now are, but rather to become that which is above all things and free from all action and attributes, the pure and absolute Being. All else, all other concentration can only be valuable for preparation, for previous steps, for a gradual training of the dissolute and self-dissipating thought, will and being towards their grand and unique object.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Concentration, [318],
323:You say that you feel you have returned to your old life and that you have fallen from that state of spiritual consciousness in which you remained for some time. And you ask whether it comes from the fact that Sri Aurobindo and myself have withdrawn our protection and our help because you had been unable to fulfil your promise.

It is a mistake to think that anything at all has been withdrawn by us. Our help and our protection are with you as always, but it would be more correct to say that both your inability to feel our help and your inability to keep your promise are the simultaneous effects of the same cause.

Remember what I wrote to you when you went to Calcutta to fetch your family: do not let any influence come in between you and the Divine. You did not pay sufficient attention to this warning: you have allowed an influence to interfere strongly between you and your spiritual life; your devotion and your faith have been seriously shaken by this. As a consequence, you became afraid and you did not find the same joy in your offering to the Divine Cause; and also, quite naturally, you fell back into your ordinary consciousness and your old life.

You are quite right, nevertheless, not to let yourself be discouraged. Whatever the fall, it is always possible not only to get up again but also to rise higher and to reach the goal. Only a strong aspiration and a constant will are needed.

You have to take a firm resolution to let nothing interfere with your ascent towards the Divine Realisation. And then the success is certain.

Be assured of our unfailing help and protection. 3 February 1931 ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother - I,
324:
   How can one "learn of pure delight"?

First of all, to begin with, one must through an attentive observation grow aware that desires and the satisfaction of desires give only a vague, uncertain pleasure, mixed, fugitive and altogether unsatisfactory. That is usually the starting-point.

   Then, if one is a reasonable being, one must learn to discern what is desire and refrain from doing anything that may satisfy one's desires. One must reject them without trying to satisfy them. And so the first result is exactly one of the first observations stated by the Buddha in his teaching: there is an infinitely greater delight in conquering and eliminating a desire than in satisfying it. Every sincere and steadfast seeker will realise after some time, sooner or later, at times very soon, that this is an absolute truth, and that the delight felt in overcoming a desire is incomparably higher than the small pleasure, so fleeting and mixed, which may be found in the satisfaction of his desires. That is the second step.

   Naturally, with this continuous discipline, in a very short time the desires will keep their distance and will no longer bother you. So you will be free to enter a little more deeply into your being and open yourself in an aspiration to... the Giver of Delight, the divine Element, the divine Grace. And if this is done with a sincere self-giving - something that gives itself, offers itself and expects nothing in exchange for its offering - one will feel that kind of sweet warmth, comfortable, intimate, radiant, which fills the heart and is the herald of Delight.    After this, the path is easy.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1957-1958,
325:Often in the beginning of the action this can be done; but as one gets engrossed in the work, one forgets. How is one to remember?
   The condition to be aimed at, the real achievement of Yoga, the final perfection and attainment, for which all else is only a preparation, is a consciousness in which it is impossible to do anything without the Divine; for then, if you are without the Divine, the very source of your action disappears; knowledge, power, all are gone. But so long as you feel that the powers you use are your own, you will not miss the Divine support.
   In the beginning of the Yoga you are apt to forget the Divine very often. But by constant aspiration you increase your remembrance and you diminish the forgetfulness. But this should not be done as a severe discipline or a duty; it must be a movement of love and joy. Then very soon a stage will come when, if you do not feel the presence of the Divine at every moment and whatever you are doing, you feel at once lonely and sad and miserable.
   Whenever you find that you can do something without feeling the presence of the Divine and yet be perfectly comfortable, you must understand that you are not consecrated in that part of your being. That is the way of the ordinary humanity which does not feel any need of the Divine. But for a seeker of the Divine Life it is very different. And when you have entirely realised unity with the Divine, then, if the Divine were only for a second to withdraw from you, you would simply drop dead; for the Divine is now the Life of your life, your whole existence, your single and complete support. If the Divine is not there, nothing is left. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931,
326:8. We all recognize the Universe must have been thought into shape before it ever could have become a material fact. And if we are willing to follow along the lines of the Great Architect of the Universe, we shall find our thoughts taking form, just as the universe took concrete form. It is the same mind operating through the individual. There is no difference in kind or quality, the only difference is one of degree.
9. The architect visualizes his building, he sees it as he wishes it to be. His thought becomes a plastic mold from which the building will eventually emerge, a high one or a low one, a beautiful one or a plain one, his vision takes form on paper and eventually the necessary material is utilized and the building stands complete.
10. The inventor visualizes his idea in exactly the same manner, for instance, Nikola Tesla, he with the giant intellect, one of the greatest inventors of all ages, the man who has brought forth the most amazing realities, always visualizes his inventions before attempting to work them out. He did not rush to embody them in form and then spend his time in correcting defects. Having first built up the idea in his imagination, he held it there as a mental picture, to be reconstructed and improved by his thought. "In this way," he writes in the Electrical Experimenter. "I am enabled to rapidly develop and perfect a conception without touching anything. When I have gone so far as to embody in the invention every possible improvement I can think of, and see no fault anywhere, I put into concrete, the product of my brain. Invariably my devise works as I conceived it should; in twenty years there has not been a single exception. ~ Charles F Haanel, The Master Key System,
327:
   Why do some children take interest in things only when there is some excitement?

They are tamasic. It is due to the large proportion of tamas in their nature. The more tamasic one is, the more does one need something violent and exciting circumstances. When the physical is tamasic, unless one eats spices and highly flavoured food, one does not feel nourished. And yet these are poisons. They act exactly like poison on the nerves. They do not nourish. But it is because people are tamasic, because their body's consciousness is not sufficiently developed. Well, mentally it is the same thing, vitally the same thing. If they are tamasic, they always need new excitements, dramas, murders, suicides, etc. to feel anything at all, otherwise.... And there is nothing, nothing that makes one more wicked and cruel than tamas. For it is this need of excitement which shakes you up a little, makes you come out of yourself. And one must also learn, there, to distinguish between those who are exclusively tamasic and those who are mixed, and those who are struggling within themselves with their different parts. One can, one must know in what proportion their nature is constituted, so as to be able to insist at need on one thing or another. Some people constantly need a whipping from life in order to move, otherwise they would spend their time sleeping. Others, on the contrary, need soothing things, silence, a retreat in the country-side - all things that do a lot of good but which must disappear as soon as one needs to make an effort for progress or to realise something or struggle against a defect, conquer an obstacle.... It is complicated, don't you think so? ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953,
328:Humanity is a peculiar class of life which, in some degree, determines its own destinies; therefore in practical life words and ideas become facts-facts, moreover, which bring about important practical consequences. For instance, many millions of human beings have defined a stroke of lightning as being the "punishment of God" of evil men; other millions have defined it as a "natural, casual, periodical phenomenon"; yet other millions have defined it as an "electric spark." What has been the result of these "non-important" definitions in practical life? In the case of the first definition, when lightning struck a house, the population naturally made no attempt to save the house or anything in it, because to do so would be against the "definition" which proclaims the phenomenon to be a "punishment for evil," any attempt to prevent or check the destruction would be an impious act; the sinner would be guilty of "resisting the supreme law" and would deserve to be punished by death.
   Now in the second instance, a stricken building is treated just as any tree overturned by storm; the people save what they can and try to extinguish the fire. In both instances, the behavior of the populace is the same in one respect; if caught in the open by a storm they take refuge under a tree-a means of safety involving maximum danger but the people do not know it.
   Now in the third instance, in which the population have a scientifically correct definition of lightning, they provide their houses with lightning rods; and if they are caught by a storm in the open they neither run nor hide under a tree; but when the storm is directly over their heads, they put themselves in a position of minimum exposure by lying flat on the ground until the storm has passed. ~ Alfred Korzybski, Manhood of Humanity,
329:Sweet Mother, You have asked the teachers "to think with ideas instead of with words".4 You have also said that later on you will ask them to think with experiences. Will you throw some light on these three ways of thinking?
Our house has a very high tower; at the very top of this tower there is a bright and bare room, the last before we emerge into the open air, into the full light.

   Sometimes, when we are free to do so, we climb up to this bright room, and there, if we remain very quiet, one or more visitors come to call on us; some are tall, others small, some single, others in groups; all are bright and graceful.

   Usually, in our joy at their arrival and our haste to welcome them, we lose our tranquillity and come galloping down to rush into the great hall that forms the base of the tower and is the storeroom of words. Here, more or less excited, we select, reject, assemble, combine, disarrange, rearrange all the words in our reach, in an attempt to portray this or that visitor who has come to us. But most often, the picture we succeed in making of our visitor is more like a caricature than a portrait.

   And yet if we were wiser, we would remain up above, at the summit of the tower, quite calm, in joyful contemplation.

   Then, after a certain length of time, we would see the visitors themselves slowly, gracefully, calmly descend, without losing anything of their elegance or beauty and, as they cross the storeroom of words, clothe themselves effortlessly, automatically, with the words needed to make themselves perceptible even in the material house.

   This is what I call thinking with ideas.

   When this process is no longer mysterious to you, I shall explain what is meant by thinking with experiences. ~ The Mother, Some Answers From The Mother,
330:What your reasoning ignores is that which is absolute or tends towards the absolute in man and his seeking as well as in the Divine - something not to be explained by mental reasoning or vital motive. A motive, but a motive of the soul, not of vital desire; a reason not of the mind, but of the self and spirit. An asking too, but the asking that is the soul's inherent aspiration, not a vital longing. That is what comes up when there is the sheer self-giving, when "I seek you for this, I seek you for that" changes to a sheer "I seek you for you." It is that marvellous and ineffable absolute in the Divine that Krishnaprem means when he says, "Not knowledge nor this nor that, but Krishna."

The pull of that is indeed a categorical imperative, the self in us drawn to the Divine because of the imperative call of its greater Self, the soul ineffably drawn towards the object of its adoration, because it cannot be otherwise, because it is it and He is He. That is all about it.

I have written all that only to explain what we mean whenwe speak of seeking the Divine for himself and not for anything else - so far as it is explicable. Explicable or not, it is one of the most dominant facts of spiritual experience. The call to selfgiving is only an expression of this fact. But this does not mean that I object to your asking for Ananda. Ask for that by all means, so long as to ask for it is a need of any part of your being - for these are the things that lead on towards the Divine so long as the absolute inner call that is there all the time does not push itself to the surface. But it is really that that has drawn from the beginning and is there behind - it is the categorical spiritual imperative, the absolute need of the soul for the Divine. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II, Seeking the Divine,
331:The obsession clouds all reason, impairs the ability to act, makes anything secondary to it seem unimportant. It's a double-bind tug o'war. The desire to maintain the fantasy may be stronger than the desire to make it real.
   In classical occult terms I am describing a thought-form, a monster bred from the darker reccesses of mind, fed by psychic energy, clothed in imagination and nurtured by umbilical cords which twist through years of growth. we all have our personal Tunnels of Set; set in our ways through habit and patterns piling on top of each other. The thought-form rides us like a monkey; it's tail wrapped firmly about the spine of a self lost to us years ago; an earlier version threshing blindly in a moment of fear, pain, or desire.
   Thus we are formed; and in a moment of loss we feel the monster's hot breath against our backs, it's claws digging into muscle and flesh. we dance to the pull of strings that were woven years ago, and in a lightning flash of insight, or better yet, the gentle admonitions of a friend, we may see the lie; the program. it is first necessary to see that there is a program. To say perhaps, this creature is mine, but not wholly me. What follows then is that the prey becomes the hunter, pulling apart the obsession, naming its parts, searching for fragments of understanding in its entrails. Shrinking it, devouring it, peeling the layers of onion-skin.
   This is in itself a magick as powerful as any sorcery. Unbinding the knots that we have tied and tangled; sorting out the threads of experience and colour-coding the chains of chance. It may leave us freer, more able to act effectively and less likely to repeat old mistakes. The thing has a chinese puzzle-like nature. We can perceive only the present, and it requires intense sifting through memory to see the scaffolding beneath.
   ~ Phil Hine, Oven Ready Chaos,
332:Man's refusal of the Divine Grace has been depicted very beautifully and graphically in a perfect dramatic form by Sri Aurobindo in Savitri. The refusal comes one by one from the three constituent parts of the human being. First of all man is a material being, a bodily creature, as such he is a being of ignorance and misery, of brutish blindness . He does not know that there is something other than his present state of misfortune and dark fate. He is not even aware that there may be anything higher or nobler than the ugliness he is steeped in. He lives on earth-life with an earth-consciousness, moves mechanically and helplessly through vicissitudes over which he has no control. Even so the material life is not a mere despicable thing; behind its darkness, behind its sadness, behind all its infirmities, the Divine Mother is there upholding it and infusing into it her grace and beauty. Indeed, she is one with this world of sorrows, she has in effect become it in her infinite pity and love so that this material body of hers may become conscious of its divine substance and manifest her true form. But the human being individualised and separated in egoistic consciousness has lost the sense of its inner reality and is vocal only in regard to its outward formulation. It is natural for physical man therefore to reject and deny the physical Godhead in him, he even curses it and wants to continue as he is.
He yells therefore in ignorance and anguish:
I am the Man of Sorrows, I am he
Who is nailed on the wide cross of the Universe . . .
I toil like the animal, like the animal die.
I am man the rebel, man the helpless serf...
I know my fate will ever be the same.
It is my Nature' s work that cannot change . . .
I was made for evil, evil is my lot;
Evil I must be and by evil live;
Nought other can I do but be myself;
What Nature made, that I must remain.2' ~ Nolini Kanta Gupta, On Savitri, 13,
333:Why are some people intelligent and others not? Why can some people do certain things while others can't?"

It is as though you asked why everybody was not the same! Then it would mean that there would only be one single thing, one single thing indefinitely repeated which would constitute the whole universe.... I don't know, but it seems to me that it wouldn't be worth the trouble having a universe for that, it would be enough to have just one thing!

But the moment one admits the principle of multiplicity and that no two things are alike in the universe, how can you ask why they are not the same! It is just because they are not, because no two things are alike.

Behind that there is something else which one is not conscious of, but which is very simple and very childish. It is this: "Since there is an infinite diversity, since some people are of one kind and others of a lesser kind, well" - here of course one doesn't say this to oneself but it is there, hidden in the depths of the being, in the depths of the ego - "why am I not of the best kind?" There we are. In fact it amounts to complaining that perhaps one is not of the best kind! If you look attentively at questions like this: "Why do some have much and others little?" "Why are some wise and not others? Why are some intelligent and not others?" etc., behind that there is "Why don't I have all that can be had and why am I not all that one can be?..." Naturally, one doesn't say this to oneself, because one would feel ridiculous, but it is there.

There then. Now has anyone anything to add to what we have just said?... Have you all understood quite well? Everything I have said? Nobody wants to say...

(A teacher) Our daily routine seems a little "impossible" to us.

Well, wait a century or two and it will become possible! (Laughter)

You are told that today's impossibility is the possibility of tomorrow - but these are very great tomorrows! ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers, Volume-8, page no. 387-388,
334:indifference to things of the body :::
   This detachment of the mind must be strengthened by a certain attitude of indifference to the things of the body; we must not care essentially about its sleep or its waking, its movement or its rest, its pain or its pleasure, its health or ill-health, its vigour or its fatigue, its comfort or its discomfort, or what it eats or drinks. This does not mean that we shall not keep the body in right order so far as we can; we have not to fall into violent asceticisms or a positive neglect of the physical frame. But we have not either to be affected in mind by hunger or thirst or discomfort or ill-health or attach the importance which the physical and vital man attaches to the things of the body, or indeed any but a quite subordinate and purely instrumental importance. Nor must this instrumental importance be allowed to assume the proportions of a necessity; we must not for instance imagine that the purity of the mind depends on the things we eat or drink, although during a certain stage restrictions in eating and drinking are useful to our inner progress; nor on the other hand must we continue to think that the dependence of the mind or even of the life on food and drink is anything more than a habit, a customary relation which Nature has set up between these principles. As a matter of fact the food we take can be reduced by contrary habit and new relation to a minimum without the mental or vital vigour being in any way reduced; even on the contrary with a judicious development they can be trained to a greater potentiality of vigour by learning to rely on the secret fountains of mental and vital energy with which they are connected more than upon the minor aid of physical aliments. This aspect of self-discipline is however more important in the Yoga of self-perfection than here; for our present purpose the important point is the renunciation by the mind of attachment to or dependence on the things of the body.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Release from Subjection to the Body,
335:My method is different. I do not rush into actual work. When I get an idea, I start at once building it up in my imagination. I change the construction, make improvements and operate the device in my mind. It is absolutely immaterial to me whether I run my turbine in thought or test it in my shop. I even note if it is out of balance. There is no difference whatever; the results are the same. In this way I am able to rapidly develop and perfect a conception without touching anything. When I have gone so far as to embody in the invention every possible improvement I can think of and see no fault anywhere, I put into concrete form this final product of my brain. Invariably my device works as I conceived that it should, and the experiment comes out exactly as I planned it. In twenty years there has not been a single exception. Why should it be otherwise? Engineering, electrical and mechanical, is positive in results. There is scarcely a subject that cannot be examined beforehand, from the available theoretical and practical data. The carrying out into practice of a crude idea as is being generally done, is, I hold, nothing but a waste of energy, money, and time. My early affliction had however, another compensation. The incessant mental exertion developed my powers of observation and enabled me to discover a truth of great importance. I had noted that the appearance of images was always preceded by actual vision of scenes under peculiar and generally very exceptional conditions, and I was impelled on each occasion to locate the original impulse. After a while this effort grew to be almost automatic and I gained great facility in connecting cause and effect. Soon I became aware, to my surprise, that every thought I conceived was suggested by an external impression. Not only this but all my actions were prompted in a similar way. In the course of time it became perfectly evident to me that I was merely an automation endowed with power OF MOVEMENT RESPONDING TO THE STIMULI OF THE SENSE ORGANS AND THINKING AND ACTING ACCORDINGLY.

   ~ Nikola Tesla, The Strange Life of Nikola Tesla,
336:Accumulating Prostrations

Why Prostrate at All?

Why fling yourself full-length on an often filthy floor, then get up and do it again hundreds of thousands of times?

Prostrations are a very immediate method for taking refuge and one of the best available for destroying pride. They are an outer gesture of surrender to the truth of dharma, and an expression of our intention to give up and expose our pride.

So, as we take refuge, we prostrate to demonstrate our complete surrender by throwing ourselves at the feet of our guru and pressing the five points of our body — forehead, hands and knees — to the floor as many times as we can.

(In the Tibetan tradition there are two ways of doing prostrations: one is the full-length and the other the half-length prostration, and we usually accumulate the full-length version.)

Prostrations are said to bring a number of benefits, such as being reborn with an attractive appearance, or our words carry weight and are valued, or our influence over friends and colleagues is positive, or that we are able to manage those who work for us.

It is said that practitioners who accumulate prostrations will one day keep company with sublime beings and as a result become majestic, wealthy, attain a higher rebirth and eventually attain liberation.

For worldly beings, though, to contemplate all the spiritual benefits of prostrations and the amount of merit they accumulate is not necessarily the most effective way of motivating ourselves. The fact that prostrations are good for our health, on the other hand, is often just the incentive we need to get started.

It's true, doing prostrations for the sake of taking healthy exercise is a worldly motivation, but not one I would ever discourage.

In these degenerate times, absolutely anything that will inspire you to practise dharma has some value, so please go ahead and start your prostrations for the sake of the exercise. If you do, not only will you save money on your gym membership, you will build up muscle and a great deal of merit.
~ Dzongsar Jamyang Khyentse, Not for Happiness - A Guide to the So-Called Preliminary Practises, Shambhala Publications,
337:I know perfectly well that pain and suffering and struggle and excesses of despair are natural - though not inevitable - on the way, - not because they are helps, but because they are imposed on us by the darkness of this human nature out of which we have to struggle into the Light. . . .

The dark path is there and there are many who make like the Christians a gospel of spiritual suffering; many hold it to be the unavoidable price of victory. It may be so under certain circumstances, as it has been in so many lives at least at the beginning, or one may choose to make it so. But then the price has to be paid with resignation, fortitude or a tenacious resilience. I admit that if borne in that way the attacks of the Dark Forces or the ordeals they impose have a meaning. After each victory gained over them, there is then a sensible advance; often they seem to show us the difficulties in ourselves which we have to overcome and to say, "Here you must conquer us and here."

But all the same it is a too dark and difficult way which nobody should follow on whom the necessity does not lie.

In any case one thing can never help and that is to despond always and say, "I am unfit; I am not meant for the Yoga." And worse still are these perilous mental formations such as you are always accepting that you must fare like X (one whose difficulty of exaggerated ambition was quite different from yours) and that you have only six years etc. These are clear formations of the Dark Forces seeking not only to sterilise your aspiration but to lead you away and so prevent your sharing in the fruit of the victory hereafter. I do not know what Krishnaprem has said but his injunction, if you have rightly understood it, is one that cannot stand as valid, since so many have done Yoga relying on tapasya or anything else but not confident of any Divine Grace. It is not that, but the soul's demand for a higher Truth or a higher life that is indispensable. Where that is, the Divine Grace whether believed in or not, will intervene. If you believe, that hastens and facilitates things; if you cannot yet believe, still the soul's aspiration will justify itself with whatever difficulty and struggle. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - IV,
338:The most disconcerting discovery is to find that every part of us -- intellect, will, sense-mind, nervous or desire self, the heart, the body-has each, as it were, its own complex individuality and natural formation independent of the rest; it neither agrees with itself nor with the others nor with the representative ego which is the shadow cast by some central and centralising self on our superficial ignorance. We find that we are composed not of one but many personalities and each has its own demands and differing nature. Our being is a roughly constituted chaos into which we have to introduce the principle of a divine order. Moreover, we find that inwardly too, no less than outwardly, we are not alone in the world; the sharp separateness of our ego was no more than a strong imposition and delusion; we do not exist in ourselves, we do not really live apart in an inner privacy or solitude. Our mind is a receiving, developing and modifying machine into which there is being constantly passed from moment to moment a ceaseless foreign flux, a streaming mass of disparate materials from above, from below, from outside. Much more than half our thoughts and feelings are not our own in the sense that they take form out of ourselves; of hardly anything can it be said that it is truly original to our nature. A large part comes to us from others or from the environment, whether as raw material or as manufactured imports; but still more largely they come from universal Nature here or from other worlds and planes and their beings and powers and influences; for we are overtopped and environed by other planes of consciousness, mind planes, life planes, subtle matter planes, from which our life and action here are fed, or fed on, pressed, dominated, made use offer the manifestation of their forms and forces. The difficulty of our separate salvation is immensely increased by this complexity and manifold openness and subjection to tile in-streaming energies of the universe. Of all this we have to take account, to deal with it, to know what is the secret stuff of our nature and its constituent and resultant motions and to create in it all a divine centre and a true harmony and luminous order. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, 1.02,
339:Fundamentally, whatever be the path one follows - whe- ther the path of surrender, consecration, knowledge-if one wants it to be perfect, it is always equally difficult, and there is but one way, one only, I know of only one: that is perfect sincerity, but perfect sincerity!

Do you know what perfect sincerity is?...

Never to try to deceive oneself, never let any part of the being try to find out a way of convincing the others, never to explain favourably what one does in order to have an excuse for what one wants to do, never to close one's eyes when something is unpleasant, never to let anything pass, telling oneself, "That is not important, next time it will be better."

Oh! It is very difficult. Just try for one hour and you will see how very difficult it is. Only one hour, to be totally, absolutely sincere. To let nothing pass. That is, all one does, all one feels, all one thinks, all one wants, is exclusively the Divine.

"I want nothing but the Divine, I think of nothing but the Divine, I do nothing but what will lead me to the Divine, I love nothing but the Divine."

Try - try, just to see, try for half an hour, you will see how difficult it is! And during that time take great care that there isn't a part of the vital or a part of the mind or a part of the physical being nicely hidden there, at the back, so that you don't see it (Mother hides her hands behind her back) and don't notice that it is not collaborating - sitting quietly there so that you don't unearth it... it says nothing, but it does not change, it hides itself. How many such parts! How many parts hide themselves! You put them in your pocket because you don't want to see them or else they get behind your back and sit there well-hidden, right in the middle of your back, so as not to be seen. When you go there with your torch - your torch of sincerity - you ferret out all the corners, everywhere, all the small corners which do not consent, the things which say "No" or those which do not move: "I am not going to budge. I am glued to this place of mine and nothing will make me move."... You have a torch there with you, and you flash it upon the thing, upon everything. You will see there are many of them there, behind your back, well stuck.

Try, just for an hour, try!
No more questions?
Nobody has anything to say? Then, au revoir, my children! ~ The Mother, Question and Answers, Volume-6, page no.132-133),
340:It is your birthday tomorrow?
Yes, Mother.

How old will you be?
Twenty-six, Mother.

I shall see you tomorrow and give you something special. You will see, I am not speaking of anything material- that, I shall give you a card and all that- but of something...You will see, tomorrow, now go home and prepare yourself quietly so that you may be ready to receive it.
Yes, Mother.

You know, my child, what "Bonne Fete" signifies, that is, the birthday we wish here?
Like that, I know what it means, Mother, but not the special significance you want to tell me.

Yes, it is truly a special day in one's life. It is one of those days in the year when the Supreme descends into us- or when we are face to face with the Eternal- one of those days when our soul comes in contact with the Eternal and, if we remain a little conscious, we can feel His Presence within us. If we make a little effort on this day, we accomplish the work of many lives as in a lightning flash. That is why I give so much importance to the birthday- because what one gains in one day is truly something incomparable. And it is for this that I also work to open the consciousness a little towards what is above so that one may come before the Eternal. My child, it is a very, very special day, for it is the day of decision, the day one can unite with the Supreme Consciousness. For the Lord lifts us on this day to the highest region possible so that our soul which is a portion of that Eternal Flame, may be united and identified with its Origin.

This day is truly an opportunity in life. One is so open and so receptive that one can assimilate all that is given. I can do many things, that is why it is important.

It is one of those days when the Lord Himself opens the doors wide for us. It is as though He were inviting us to rekindle more powerfully the flame of aspiration. It is one of those days which He gives us. We too, by our personal effort, could attain to this, but it would be long, hard and not so easy. And this- this is a real chance in life- the day of Grace.

It is an occult phenomenon that occurs invariably, without our knowledge, on this particular day of the year. The soul leaves behind the body and journeys up and up till it merges into the Source in order to replenish itself and absorb from the Supreme Its Power, Light and Ananda and comes down charged for a whole year to pass. Then again and again... it continues like this year after year. ~ The Mother, Sweet Mother, Mona Sarkar,
341:The fundamental nature of this supermind is that, all its knowledge is originally a knowledge by identity and oneness and even when it makes numberless apparent divisions and discriminating modifications in itself, still all the knowledge that operates in its workings even in these divisions, is founded upon and sustained and lit and guided by this perfect knowledge by identity and oneness. The Spirit is one everywhere and it knows all things as itself and in itself, so sees them always and therefore knows them intimately, completely, in their reality as well as their appearance, in their truth, their law, the entire spirit and sense and figure of their nature and their workings. When it sees anything as an object of knowledge, it yet sees it as itself and in itself, and not as a thing other than or divided from it about which therefore it would at first be ignorant of the nature, constitution and workings and have to learn about them, as the mind is at first ignorant of its object and has to learn about it because the mind is separated from its object and regards and senses and meets it as something other than itself and external to its own being. ..... This is the second character of the supreme supermind that its knowledge is a real because a total knowledge. It has in the first place a transcendental vision and sees the universe not only in the universal terms, but in its right relation to the supreme and eternal reality from which it proceeds and of which it is an expression. It knows the spirit and truth and whole sense of the universal expression because it knows all the essentiality and all the infinite reality and all the consequent constant potentiality of that which in part it expresses. It knows rightly the relative because it knows the Absolute and all its absolutes to which the relatives refer back and of which they are the partial or modified or suppressed figures. It is in the second place universal and sees all that is individual in the terms of the universal as well as in its own individual terms and holds all these individual figures in their right and complete relation to the universe. It is in the third place, separately with regard to individual things, total in its view because it knows each in its inmost essence of which all else is the resultant, in its totality which is its complete figure and in its parts and their connections and dependences, -- as well as in its connections with and its dependences upon other things and its nexus with the total implications and the explicits of the universe.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,
342:
   When one is bored, Mother, does that mean one does not progress?


At that time, yes, certainly without a doubt; not only does one not progress, but one misses an opportunity for progressing. There was a concurrence of circumstances which seemed to you dull, boring, stupid and you were in their midst; well, if you get bored, it means that you yourself are as boring as the circumstances! And that is a clear proof that you are simply not in a state of progress. There is nothing more contrary to the very reason of existence than this passing wave of boredom. If you make a little effort within yourself at that time, if you tell yourself: "Wait a bit, what is it that I should learn? What does all that bring to me so that I may learn something? What progress should I make in overcoming myself? What is the weakness that I must overcome? What is the inertia that I must conquer?" If you say that to yourself, you will see the next minute you are no longer bored. You will immediately get interested and you will make progress! This is a commonplace of consciousness.

   And then, you know, most people when they get bored, instead of trying to rise a step higher, descend a step lower, they become still worse than what they were, and they do all the stupid things that others do, go in for all the vulgarities, all the meannesses, everything, in order to amuse themselves. They get intoxicated, take poison, ruin their health, ruin their brain, they utter crudities. They do all that because they are bored. Well, if instead of going down, one had risen up, one would have profited by the circumstances. Instead of profiting, one falls a little lower yet than where one was. When people get a big blow in their life, some misfortune (what men call "misfortune", there are people who do have misfortunes), the first thing they try to do is to forget it - as though one did not forget quickly enough! And to forget, they do anything whatsoever. When there is something painful, they want to distract themselves - what they call distraction, that is, doing stupid things, that is to say, going down in their consciousness, going down a little instead of rising up.... Has something extremely painful happened to you, something very grievous? Do not become stupefied, do not seek forgetfulness, do not go down into the inconscience; you must go to the end and find the light that is behind, the truth, the force and the joy; and for that you must be strong and refuse to slide down. But that we shall see a little later, my children, when you will be a little older. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953, 50,
343:How can one become conscious of Divine Love and an instrument of its expression?
   First, to become conscious of anything whatever, you must will it. And when I say "will it", I don't mean saying one day, "Oh! I would like it very much", then two days later completely forgetting it.
   To will it is a constant, sustained, concentrated aspiration, an almost exclusive occupation of the consciousness. This is the first step. There are many others: a very attentive observation, a very persistent analysis, a very keen discernment of what is pure in the movement and what is not. If you have an imaginative faculty, you may try to imagine and see if your imagination tallies with reality. There are people who believe that it is enough to wake up one day in a particular mood and say, "Ah! How I wish to be conscious of divine Love, how I wish to manifest divine Love...." Note, I don't know how many millions of times one feels within a little stirring up of human instinct and imagines that if one had at one's disposal divine Love, great things could be accomplished, and one says, "I am going to try and find divine Love and we shall see the result." This is the worst possible way. Because, before having even touched the very beginning of realisation you have spoilt the result. You must take up your search with a purity of aspiration and surrender which in themselves are already difficult to acquire. You must have worked much on yourself only to be ready to aspire to this Love. If you look at yourself very sincerely, very straight, you will see that as soon as you begin to think of Love it is always your little inner tumult which starts whirling. All that aspires in you wants certain vibrations. It is almost impossible, without being far advanced on the yogic path, to separate the vital essence, the vital vibration from your conception of Love. What I say is founded on an assiduous experience of human beings. Well, for you, in the state in which you are, as you are, if you had a contact with pure divine Love, it would seem to you colder than ice, or so far-off, so high that you would not be able to breathe; it would be like the mountain-top where you would feel frozen and find it difficult to breathe, so very far would it be from what you normally feel. Divine Love, if not clothed with a psychic or vital vibration, is difficult for a human being to perceive. One can have an impression of grace, of a grace which is something so far, so high, so pure, so impersonal that... yes, one can have the feeling of grace, but it is with difficulty that one feels Love.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1950-1951,
344:INVOCATION
   The ultimate invocation, that of Kia, cannot be performed. The paradox is that as Kia has no dualized qualities, there are no attributes by which to invoke it. To give it one quality is merely to deny it another. As an observant dualistic being once said:
   I am that I am not.
   Nevertheless, the magician may need to make some rearrangements or additions to what he is. Metamorphosis may be pursued by seeking that which one is not, and transcending both in mutual annihilation. Alternatively, the process of invocation may be seen as adding to the magician's psyche any elements which are missing. It is true that the mind must be finally surrendered as one enters fully into Chaos, but a complete and balanced psychocosm is more easily surrendered.
   The magical process of shuffling beliefs and desires attendant upon the process of invocation also demonstrates that one's dominant obsessions or personality are quite arbitrary, and hence more easily banished.
   There are many maps of the mind (psychocosms), most of which are inconsistent, contradictory, and based on highly fanciful theories. Many use the symbology of god forms, for all mythology embodies a psychology. A complete mythic pantheon resumes all of man's mental characteristics. Magicians will often use a pagan pantheon of gods as the basis for invoking some particular insight or ability, as these myths provide the most explicit and developed formulation of the particular idea's extant. However it is possible to use almost anything from the archetypes of the collective unconscious to the elemental qualities of alchemy.
   If the magician taps a deep enough level of power, these forms may manifest with sufficient force to convince the mind of the objective existence of the god. Yet the aim of invocation is temporary possession by the god, communication from the god, and manifestation of the god's magical powers, rather than the formation of religious cults.
   The actual method of invocation may be described as a total immersion in the qualities pertaining to the desired form. One invokes in every conceivable way. The magician first programs himself into identity with the god by arranging all his experiences to coincide with its nature. In the most elaborate form of ritual he may surround himself with the sounds, smells, colors, instruments, memories, numbers, symbols, music, and poetry suggestive of the god or quality. Secondly he unites his life force to the god image with which he has united his mind. This is accomplished with techniques from the gnosis. Figure 5 shows some examples of maps of the mind. Following are some suggestions for practical ritual invocation.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null,
345:One can learn how to identify oneself. One must learn. It is indispensable if one wants to get out of one's ego. For so long as one is shut up in one's ego, one can't make any progress.

How can it be done?


There are many ways. I'll tell you one.

When I was in Paris, I used to go to many places where there were gatherings of all kinds, people making all sorts of researches, spiritual (so-called spiritual), occult researches, etc. And once I was invited to meet a young lady (I believe she was Swedish) who had found a method of knowledge, exactly a method for learning. And so she explained it to us. We were three or four (her French was not very good but she was quite sure about what she was saying!); she said: "It's like this, you take an object or make a sign on a blackboard or take a drawing - that is not important - take whatever is most convenient for you. Suppose, for instance, that I draw for you... (she had a blackboard) I draw a design." She drew a kind of half-geometric design. "Now, you sit in front of the design and concentrate all your attention upon it - upon that design which is there. You concentrate, concentrate without letting anything else enter your consciousness - except that. Your eyes are fixed on the drawing and don't move at all. You are as it were hypnotised by the drawing. You look (and so she sat there, looking), you look, look, look.... I don't know, it takes more or less time, but still for one who is used to it, it goes pretty fast. You look, look, look, you become that drawing you are looking at. Nothing else exists in the world any longer except the drawing, and then, suddenly, you pass to the other side; and when you pass to the other side you enter a new consciousness, and you know."

We had a good laugh, for it was amusing. But it is quite true, it is an excellent method to practise. Naturally, instead of taking a drawing or any object, you may take, for instance, an idea, a few words. You have a problem preoccupying you, you don't know the solution of the problem; well, you objectify your problem in your mind, put it in the most precise, exact, succinct terms possible, and then concentrate, make an effort; you concentrate only on the words, and if possible on the idea they represent, that is, upon your problem - you concentrate, concentrate, concentrate until nothing else exists but that. And it is true that, all of a sudden, you have the feeling of something opening, and one is on the other side. The other side of what?... It means that you have opened a door of your consciousness, and instantaneously you have the solution of your problem. It is an excellent method of learning "how" to identify oneself.

~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953, 217 [T1],
346:
   Sweet Mother, can the psychic express itself without the mind, the vital and the physical?

It expresses itself constantly without them. Only, in order that the ordinary human being may perceive it, it has to express itself through them, because the ordinary human being is not in direct contact with the psychic. If it was in direct contact with the psychic it would be psychic in its manifestation - and all would be truly well. But as it is not in contact with the psychic it doesn't even know what it is, it wonders all bewildered what kind of a being it can be; so to reach this ordinary human consciousness it must use ordinary means, that is, go through the mind, the vital and the physical.

One of them may be skipped but surely not the last, otherwise one is no longer conscious of anything at all. The ordinary human being is conscious only in his physical being, and only in relatively rare moments is he conscious of his mind, just a little more frequently of his vital, but all this is mixed up in his consciousness, so much so that he would be quite unable to say "This movement comes from the mind, this from the vital, this from the physical." This already asks for a considerable development in order to be able to distinguish within oneself the source of the different movements one has. And it is so mixed that even when one tries, at the beginning it is very difficult to classify and separate one thing from another.

It is as when one works with colours, takes three or four or five different colours and puts them in the same water and beats them up together, it makes a grey, indistinct and incomprehensi- ble mixture, you see, and one can't say which is red, which blue, which green, which yellow; it is something dirty, lots of colours mixed. So first of all one must do this little work of separating the red, blue, yellow, green - putting them like this, each in its corner. It is not at all easy.

I have met people who used to think themselves extremely intelligent, by the way, who thought they knew a lot, and when I spoke to them about the different parts of the being they looked at me like this (gesture) and asked me, "But what are you speaking about?" They did not understand at all. I am speaking of people who have the reputation of being intelligent. They don't understand at all. For them it is just the consciousness; it is the consciousness-"It is my consciousness" and then there is the neighbour's consciousness; and again there are things which do not have any consciousness. And then I asked them whether animals had a consciousness; so they began to scratch their heads and said, "Perhaps it is we who put our consciousness in the animal when we look at it," like that...
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1955,
347:It is then by a transformation of life in its very principle, not by an external manipulation of its phenomena, that the integral Yoga proposes to change it from a troubled and ignorant into a luminous and harmonious movement of Nature. There are three conditions which are indispensable for the achievement of this central inner revolution and new formation; none of them is altogether sufficient in itself, but by their united threefold power the uplifting can be done, the conversion made and completely made. For, first, life as it is is a movement of desire and it has built in us as its centre a desire-soul which refers to itself all the motions of life and puts in them its own troubled hue and pain of an ignorant, half-lit, baffled endeavour: for a divine living, desire must be abolished and replaced by a purer and firmer motive-power, the tormented soul of desire dissolved and in its stead there must emerge the calm, strength, happiness of a true vital being now concealed within us. Next, life as it is is driven or led partly by the impulse of the life-force, partly by a mind which is mostly a servant and abettor of the ignorant life-impulse, but in part also its uneasy and not too luminous or competent guide and mentor; for a divine life the mind and the life-impulse must cease to be anything but instruments and the inmost psychic being must take their place as the leader on the path and the indicator of a divine guidance. Last, life as it is is turned towards the satisfaction of the separative ego; ego must disappear and be replaced by the true spiritual person, the central being, and life itself must be turned towards the fulfilment of the Divine in terrestrial existence; it must feel a Divine Force awaking within it and become an obedient instrumentation of its purpose.
   There is nothing that is not ancient and familiar in the first of these three transforming inner movements; for it has always been one of the principal objects of spiritual discipline. It has been best formulated in the already expressed doctrine of the Gita by which a complete renouncement of desire for the fruits as the motive of action, a complete annulment of desire itself, the complete achievement of a perfect equality are put forward as the normal status of a spiritual being. A perfect spiritual equality is the one true and infallible sign of the cessation of desire, - to be equal-souled to all things, unmoved by joy and sorrow, the pleasant and the unpleasant, success or failure, to look with an equal eye on high and low, friend and enemy, the virtuous and the sinner, to see in all beings the manifold manifestation of the One and in all things the multitudinous play or the slow masked evolution of the embodied Spirit. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Ascent of the Sacrifice - 2, 176,
348:There is one fundamental perception indispensable towards any integral knowledge or many-sided experience of this Infinite. It is to realise the Divine in its essential self and truth unaltered by forms and phenomena. Otherwise we are likely to remain caught in the net of appearances or wander confusedly in a chaotic multitude of cosmic or particular aspects, and if we avoid this confusion, it will be at the price of getting chained to some mental formula or shut up in a limited personal experience. The one secure and all-reconciling truth which is the very foundation of the universe is this that life is the manifestation of an uncreated Self and Spirit, and the key to life's hidden secret is the true relation of this Spirit with its own created existences. There is behind all this life the look of an eternal Being upon its multitudinous becomings; there is around and everywhere in it the envelopment and penetration of a manifestation in time by an unmanifested timeless Eternal. But this knowledge is valueless for Yoga if it is only an intellectual and metaphysical notion void of life and barren of consequence; a mental realisation alone cannot be sufficient for the seeker. For what Yoga searches after is not truth of thought alone or truth of mind alone, but the dynamic truth of a living and revealing spiritual experience. There must awake in us a constant indwelling and enveloping nearness, a vivid perception, a close feeling and communion, a concrete sense and contact of a true and infinite Presence always and everywhere. That Presence must remain with us as the living, pervading Reality in which we and all things exist and move and act, and we must feel it always and everywhere, concrete, visible, inhabiting all things; it must be patent to us as their true Self, tangible as their imperishable Essence, met by us closely as their inmost Spirit. To see, to feel, to sense, to contact in every way and not merely to conceive this Self and Spirit here in all existences and to feel with the same vividness all existences in this Self and Spirit, is the fundamental experience which must englobe all other knowledge. This infinite and eternal Self of things is an omnipresent Reality, one existence everywhere; it is a single unifying presence and not different in different creatures; it can be met, seen or felt in its completeness in each soul or each form in the universe. For its infinity is spiritual and essential and not merely a boundlessness in Space or an endlessness in Time; the Infinite can be felt in an infinitesimal atom or in a second of time as convincingly as in the stretch of the aeons or the stupendous enormity of the intersolar spaces. The knowledge or experience of it can begin anywhere and express itself through anything; for the Divine is in all, and all is the Divine.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Works, The Sacrifice, the Triune Path and the Lord of the Sacrifice,
349:Eternal, unconfined, unextended, without cause and without effect, the Holy Lamp mysteriously burns. Without quantity or quality, unconditioned and sempiternal, is this Light.
It is not possible for anyone to advise or approve; for this Lamp is not made with hands; it exists alone for ever; it has no parts, no person; it is before "I am." Few can behold it, yet it is always there. For it there is no "here" nor "there," no "then" nor "now;" all parts of speech are abolished, save the noun; and this noun is not found either in {106} human speech or in Divine. It is the Lost Word, the dying music of whose sevenfold echo is I A O and A U M.
Without this Light the Magician could not work at all; yet few indeed are the Magicians that have know of it, and far fewer They that have beheld its brilliance!

The Temple and all that is in it must be destroyed again and again before it is worthy to receive that Light. Hence it so often seems that the only advice that any master can give to any pupil is to destroy the Temple.

"Whatever you have" and "whatever you are" are veils before that Light. Yet in so great a matter all advice is vain. There is no master so great that he can see clearly the whole character of any pupil. What helped him in the past may hinder another in the future.

Yet since the Master is pledged to serve, he may take up that service on these simple lines. Since all thoughts are veils of this Light, he may advise the destruction of all thoughts, and to that end teach those practices which are clearly conductive to such destruction.

These practices have now fortunately been set down in clear language by order of the A.'.A.'..

In these instructions the relativity and limitation of each practice is clearly taught, and all dogmatic interpretations are carefully avoided. Each practice is in itself a demon which must be destroyed; but to be destroyed it must first be evoked.

Shame upon that Master who shirks any one of these practices, however distasteful or useless it may be to him! For in the detailed knowledge of it, which experience alone can give him, may lie his opportunity for crucial assistance to a pupil. However dull the drudgery, it should be undergone. If it were possible to regret anything in life, which is fortunately not the case, it would be the hours wasted in fruitful practices which might have been more profitably employed on sterile ones: for NEMO<> in tending his garden seeketh not to single out the flower that shall be NEMO after him. And we are not told that NEMO might have used other things than those which he actually does use; it seems possible that if he had not the acid or the knife, or the fire, or the oil, he might miss tending just that one flower which was to be NEMO after him! ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, The Lamp,
350:Sweet Mother, there's a flower you have named "The Creative Word".

Yes.

What does that mean?

It is the word which creates.

There are all kinds of old traditions, old Hindu traditions, old Chaldean traditions in which the Divine, in the form of the Creator, that is, in His aspect as Creator, pronounces a word which has the power to create. So it is this... And it is the origin of the mantra. The mantra is the spoken word which has a creative power. An invocation is made and there is an answer to the invocation; or one makes a prayer and the prayer is granted. This is the Word, the Word which, in its sound... it is not only the idea, it is in the sound that there's a power of creation. It is the origin, you see, of the mantra.

In Indian mythology the creator God is Brahma, and I think that it was precisely his power which has been symbolised by this flower, "The Creative Word". And when one is in contact with it, the words spoken have a power of evocation or creation or formation or transformation; the words... sound always has a power; it has much more power than men think. It may be a good power and it may be a bad power. It creates vibrations which have an undeniable effect. It is not so much the idea as the sound; the idea too has its own power, but in its own domain - whereas the sound has a power in the material world.

I think I have explained this to you once; I told you, for example, that words spoken casually, usually without any re- flection and without attaching any importance to them, can be used to do something very good. I think I spoke to you about "Bonjour", "Good Day", didn't I? When people meet and say "Bonjour", they do so mechanically and without thinking. But if you put a will into it, an aspiration to indeed wish someone a good day, well, there is a way of saying "Good Day" which is very effective, much more effective than if simply meeting someone you thought: "Ah! I hope he has a good day", without saying anything. If with this hope in your thought you say to him in a certain way, "Good Day", you make it more concrete and more effective.

It's the same thing, by the way, with curses, or when one gets angry and says bad things to people. This can do them as much harm - more harm sometimes - than if you were to give them a slap. With very sensitive people it can put their stomach out of order or give them palpitation, because you put into it an evil force which has a power of destruction.

It is not at all ineffective to speak. Naturally it depends a great deal on each one's inner power. People who have no strength and no consciousness can't do very much - unless they employ material means. But to the extent that you are strong, especially when you have a powerful vital, you must have a great control on what you say, otherwise you can do much harm. Without wanting to, without knowing it; through ignorance.

Anything? No? Nothing?

Another question?... Everything's over? ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1955, 347-349,
351:Can it be said in justification of one's past that whatever has happened in one's life had to happen?

The Mother: Obviously, what has happened had to happen; it would not have been, if it had not been intended. Even the mistakes that we have committed and the adversities that fell upon us had to be, because there was some necessity in them, some utility for our lives. But in truth these things cannot be explained mentally and should not be. For all that happened was necessary, not for any mental reason, but to lead us to something beyond what the mind imagines. But is there any need to explain after all? The whole universe explains everything at every moment and a particular thing happens because the whole universe is what it is. But this does not mean that we are bound over to a blind acquiescence in Nature's inexorable law. You can accept the past as a settled fact and perceive the necessity in it, and still you can use the experience it gave you to build up the power consciously to guide and shape your present and your future.

Is the time also of an occurrence arranged in the Divine Plan of things?

The Mother: All depends upon the plane from which one sees and speaks. There is a plane of divine consciousness in which all is known absolutely, and the whole plan of things foreseen and predetermined. That way of seeing lives in the highest reaches of the Supramental; it is the Supreme's own vision. But when we do not possess that consciousness, it is useless to speak in terms that hold good only in that region and are not our present effective way of seeing things. For at a lower level of consciousness nothing is realised or fixed beforehand; all is in the process of making. Here there are no settled facts, there is only the play of possibilities; out of the clash of possibilities is realised the thing that has to happen. On this plane we can choose and select; we can refuse one possibility and accept another; we can follow one path, turn away from another. And that we can do, even though what is actually happening may have been foreseen and predetermined in a higher plane.

The Supreme Consciousness knows everything beforehand, because everything is realised there in her eternity. But for the sake of her play and in order to carry out actually on the physical plane what is foreordained in her own supreme self, she moves here upon earth as if she did not know the whole story; she works as if it was a new and untried thread that she was weaving. It is this apparent forgetfulness of her own foreknowledge in the higher consciousness that gives to the individual in the active life of the world his sense of freedom and independence and initiative. These things in him are her pragmatic tools or devices, and it is through this machinery that the movements and issues planned and foreseen elsewhere are realised here.

It may help you to understand if you take the example of an actor. An actor knows the whole part he has to play; he has in his mind the exact sequence of what is to happen on the stage. But when he is on the stage, he has to appear as if he did not know anything; he has to feel and act as if he were experiencing all these things for the first time, as if it was an entirely new world with all its chance events and surprises that was unrolling before his eyes. 28th April ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931,
352:HOW CAN I READ SAVITRI?
An open reply by Dr Alok Pandey to a fellow devotee

A GIFT OF LOVE TO THE WORLD
Most of all enjoy Savitri. It is Sri Aurobindo's gift of Love to the world. Read it from the heart with love and gratitude as companions and drown in its fiery bliss. That is the true understanding rather than one that comes by a constant churning of words in the head.

WHEN
Best would be to fix a time that works for you. One can always take out some time for the reading, even if it be late at night when one is done with all the daily works. Of course, a certain receptivity is needed. If one is too tired or the reading becomes too mechanical as a ritual routine to be somehow finished it tends to be less effective, as with anything else. Hence the advice is to read in a quiet receptive state.

THE PACE
As to the pace of reading it is best to slowly build up and keep it steady. To read a page or a passage daily is better than reading many pages one day and then few lines or none for days. This brings a certain discipline in the consciousness which makes one receptive. What it means is that one should fix up that one would read a few passages or a page or two daily, and then if an odd day one is enjoying and spontaneously wants to read more then one can go by the flow.

COMPLETE OR SELECTIONS?
It is best to read at least once from cover to cover. But if one is not feeling inclined for that do read some of the beautiful cantos and passages whose reference one can find in various places. This helps us familiarise with the epic and the style of poetry. Later one can go for the cover to cover reading.

READING ALOUD, SILENTLY, OR WRITING DOWN?
One can read it silently. Loud reading is needed only if one is unable to focus with silent reading. A mantra is more potent when read subtly. I am aware that some people recommend reading it aloud which is fine if that helps one better. A certain flexibility in these things is always good and rigid rules either ways are not helpful.

One can also write some of the beautiful passages with which one feels suddenly connected. It is a help in the yoga since such a writing involves the pouring in of the consciousness of Savitri through the brain and nerves and the hand.

Reflecting upon some of these magnificent lines and passages while one is engaged in one\s daily activities helps to create a background state for our inner being to get absorbed in Savitri more and more.

HOW DO I UNDERSTAND THE MEANING? DO I NEED A DICTIONARY?
It is helpful if a brief background about the Canto is known. This helps the mind top focus and also to keep in sync with the overall scene and sense of what is being read.

But it is best not to keep referring to the dictionary while reading. Let the overall sense emerge. Specifics can be done during a detailed reading later and it may not be necessary at all. Besides the sense that Sri Aurobindo has given to many words may not be accurately conveyed by the standard dictionaries. A flexibility is required to understand the subtle suggestions hinted at by the Master-poet.

In this sense Savitri is in the line of Vedic poetry using images that are at once profound as well as commonplace. That is the beauty of mystic poetry. These are things actually experienced and seen by Sri Aurobindo, and ultimately it is Their Grace that alone can reveal the intrinsic sense of this supreme revelation of the Supreme. ~ Dr Alok Pandey,
353:THE WAND
   THE Magical Will is in its essence twofold, for it presupposes a beginning and an end; to will to be a thing is to admit that you are not that thing.
   Hence to will anything but the supreme thing, is to wander still further from it - any will but that to give up the self to the Beloved is Black Magick - yet this surrender is so simple an act that to our complex minds it is the most difficult of all acts; and hence training is necessary. Further, the Self surrendered must not be less than the All-Self; one must not come before the altar of the Most High with an impure or an imperfect offering. As it is written in Liber LXV, "To await Thee is the end, not the beginning."
   This training may lead through all sorts of complications, varying according to the nature of the student, and hence it may be necessary for him at any moment to will all sorts of things which to others might seem unconnected with the goal. Thus it is not "a priori" obvious why a billiard player should need a file.
   Since, then, we may want "anything," let us see to it that our will is strong enough to obtain anything we want without loss of time.
   It is therefore necessary to develop the will to its highest point, even though the last task but one is the total surrender of this will. Partial surrender of an imperfect will is of no account in Magick.
   The will being a lever, a fulcrum is necessary; this fulcrum is the main aspiration of the student to attain. All wills which are not dependent upon this principal will are so many leakages; they are like fat to the athlete.
   The majority of the people in this world are ataxic; they cannot coordinate their mental muscles to make a purposed movement. They have no real will, only a set of wishes, many of which contradict others. The victim wobbles from one to the other (and it is no less wobbling because the movements may occasionally be very violent) and at the end of life the movements cancel each other out. Nothing has been achieved; except the one thing of which the victim is not conscious: the destruction of his own character, the confirming of indecision. Such an one is torn limb from limb by Choronzon.
   How then is the will to be trained? All these wishes, whims, caprices, inclinations, tendencies, appetites, must be detected, examined, judged by the standard of whether they help or hinder the main purpose, and treated accordingly.
   Vigilance and courage are obviously required. I was about to add self-denial, in deference to conventional speech; but how could I call that self-denial which is merely denial of those things which hamper the self? It is not suicide to kill the germs of malaria in one's blood.
   Now there are very great difficulties to be overcome in the training of the mind. Perhaps the greatest is forgetfulness, which is probably the worst form of what the Buddhists call ignorance. Special practices for training the memory may be of some use as a preliminary for persons whose memory is naturally poor. In any case the Magical Record prescribed for Probationers of the A.'.A.'. is useful and necessary.
   Above all the practices of Liber III must be done again and again, for these practices develop not only vigilance but those inhibiting centres in the brain which are, according to some psychologists, the mainspring of the mechanism by which civilized man has raised himself above the savage.
   So far it has been spoken, as it were, in the negative. Aaron's rod has become a serpent, and swallowed the serpents of the other Magicians; it is now necessary to turn it once more into a rod.
   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Book 4, The Wand,
354:Allow the Lord to Do Everything :::
Now, when I start looking like this (Mother closes her eyes), two things are there at the same time: this smile, this joy, this laughter are there, and such peace! Such full, luminous, total peace, in which there are no more conflicts, no more contradictions. There are no more conflicts. It is one single luminous harmony - and yet everything we call error, suffering, misery, everything is there. It eliminates nothing. It is another way of seeing.
(long silence)

   There can be no doubt that if you sincerely want to get out of it, it is not so difficult after all: you have nothing to do, you only have to allow the Lord to do everything. And He does everything. He does everything. It is so wonderful, so wonderful!

   He takes anything, even what we call a very ordinary intelligence and he simply teaches you to put this intelligence aside, to rest: "There, be quiet, don't stir, don't bother me, I don't need you." Then a door opens - you don't even feel that you have to open it; it is wide open, you are tkane over to the other side. All that is done by Someone else, not you. And then the other way becomes impossible.

   All this... oh, this tremendous labour of hte mind striving to understand, toiling and giving itself headaches!... It is absolutely useless, absolutely useless, no use at all, it merely increases the confusion.

   You are faced with a so-called problem: what should you say, what should you do, how should you act? There is nothing to do, nothing, you only have to say to the Lord, "There, You see, it is like that" - that's all. And then you stay very quiet. And then quite spontaneously, without thinking about it, without reflection, without calculation, nothing, nothing, without the slightest effect - you do what has to be done. That is to say, the Lord does it, it is no longer you. He does it. He arranges the circumstances, He arranges the people, He puts the words into your mouth or your pen - He does everything, everything, everything, everything; you have nothing more to do but allow yourself to live blissfully.

   I am more and more convinced that people do not really want it.

But clearing the ground is difficult, the work of clearing the ground before hand.
But you don't even need to do it! He does it for you.

But they are constantly breaking in: the old consciousness, the old thoughts....
Yes, they try to come in again, by habit. You only have to say, "Lord, You see, You see, You see, it is like that" - that's all. "Lord, You see, You see this, You see that, You see this fool" - and it is all over immediately. And it changes automatically, my child, without the slightest effort. Simply to be sincere, that is to say, to truly want everything to be right. You are perfectly conscious that you can do nothing about it, that you have no capacity.... But there is always something that wants to do it by itself; that's the trouble, otherwise...

   No, you may be full of an excellent goodwill and then you want to do it. That's what complicated everything. Or else you don't have faith, you believe that the Lord will not be able to do it and that you must do it yourself, because He does not know! (Mother laughs.) This, this kind of stupidity is very common. "How can He see things? We live in a world of Falsehood, how can He see Falsehood and see..." But He sees the thing as it is! Exactly!

   I am not speaking of people of no intelligence, I am speaking of people who are intelligent and try - there is a kind of conviction, like that, somewhere, even in people who know that we live in a world of Ignorance and Falsehood and that there is a Lord who is All-Truth. They say, "Precisely because He is All-Truth, He does not understand. (Mother laughs.) He does not understand our falsehood, I must deal with it myself." That is very strong, very common.

   Ah! we make complications for nothing. ~ The Mother,
355:All Yoga is a turning of the human mind and the human soul, not yet divine in realisation, but feeling the divine impulse and attraction in it, towards that by which it finds its greater being. Emotionally, the first form which this turning takes must be that of adoration. In ordinary religion this adoration wears the form of external worship and that again develops a most external form of ceremonial worship. This element is ordinarily necessary because the mass of men live in their physical minds, cannot realise anything except by the force of a physical symbol and cannot feel that they are living anything except by the force of a physical action. We might apply here the Tantric gradation of sadhana, which makes the way of the pasu, the herd, the animal or physical being, the lowest stage of its discipline, and say that the purely or predominantly ceremonial adoration is the first step of this lowest part of the way. It is evident that even real religion, - and Yoga is something more than religion, - only begins when this quite outward worship corresponds to something really felt within the mind, some genuine submission, awe or spiritual aspiration, to which it becomes an aid, an outward expression and also a sort of periodical or constant reminder helping to draw back the mind to it from the preoccupations of ordinary life. But so long as it is only an idea of the Godhead to which one renders reverence or homage, we have not yet got to the beginning of Yoga. The aim of Yoga being union, its beginning must always be a seeking after the Divine, a longing after some kind of touch, closeness or possession. When this comes on us, the adoration becomes always primarily an inner worship; we begin to make ourselves a temple of the Divine, our thoughts and feelings a constant prayer of aspiration and seeking, our whole life an external service and worship. It is as this change, this new soul-tendency grows, that the religion of the devotee becomes a Yoga, a growing contact and union. It does not follow that the outward worship will necessarily be dispensed with, but it will increasingly become only a physical expression or outflowing of the inner devotion and adoration, the wave of the soul throwing itself out in speech and symbolic act.
   Adoration, before it turns into an element of the deeper Yoga of devotion, a petal of the flower of love, its homage and self-uplifting to its sun, must bring with it, if it is profound, an increasing consecration of the being to the Divine who is adored. And one element of this consecration must be a self-purifying so as to become fit for the divine contact, or for the entrance of the Divine into the temple of our inner being, or for his selfrevelation in the shrine of the heart. This purifying may be ethical in its character, but it will not be merely the moralist's seeking for the right and blameless action or even, when once we reach the stage of Yoga, an obedience to the law of God as revealed in formal religion; but it will be a throwing away, katharsis, of all that conflicts whether with the idea of the Divine in himself or of the Divine in ourselves. In the former case it becomes in habit of feeling and outer act an imitation of the Divine, in the latter a growing into his likeness in our nature. What inner adoration is to ceremonial worship, this growing into the divine likeness is to the outward ethical life. It culminates in a sort of liberation by likeness to the Divine,1 a liberation from our lower nature and a change into the divine nature.
   Consecration becomes in its fullness a devoting of all our being to the Divine; therefore also of all our thoughts and our works. Here the Yoga takes into itself the essential elements of the Yoga of works and the Yoga of knowledge, but in its own manner and with its own peculiar spirit. It is a sacrifice of life and works to the Divine, but a sacrifice of love more than a tuning of the will to the divine Will. The bhakta offers up his life and all that he is and all that he has and all that he does to the Divine. This surrender may take the ascetic form, as when he leaves the ordinary life of men and devotes his days solely to prayer ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Way of Devotion, 571 [T1],
356:CHAPTER XIII
OF THE BANISHINGS: AND OF THE PURIFICATIONS.
Cleanliness is next to Godliness, and had better come first. Purity means singleness. God is one. The wand is not a wand if it has something sticking to it which is not an essential part of itself. If you wish to invoke Venus, you do not succeed if there are traces of Saturn mixed up with it.

That is a mere logical commonplace: in magick one must go much farther than this. One finds one's analogy in electricity. If insulation is imperfect, the whole current goes back to earth. It is useless to plead that in all those miles of wire there is only one-hundredth of an inch unprotected. It is no good building a ship if the water can enter, through however small a hole.

That first task of the Magician in every ceremony is therefore to render his Circle absolutely impregnable.
If one littlest thought intrude upon the mind of the Mystic, his concentration is absolutely destroyed; and his consciousness remains on exactly the same level as the Stockbroker's. Even the smallest baby is incompatible with the virginity of its mother. If you leave even a single spirit within the circle, the effect of the conjuration will be entirely absorbed by it.> {101}

The Magician must therefore take the utmost care in the matter of purification, "firstly", of himself, "secondly", of his instruments, "thirdly", of the place of working. Ancient Magicians recommended a preliminary purification of from three days to many months. During this period of training they took the utmost pains with diet. They avoided animal food, lest the elemental spirit of the animal should get into their atmosphere. They practised sexual abstinence, lest they should be influenced in any way by the spirit of the wife. Even in regard to the excrements of the body they were equally careful; in trimming the hair and nails, they ceremonially destroyed> the severed portion. They fasted, so that the body itself might destroy anything extraneous to the bare necessity of its existence. They purified the mind by special prayers and conservations. They avoided the contamination of social intercourse, especially the conjugal kind; and their servitors were disciples specially chosen and consecrated for the work.

In modern times our superior understanding of the essentials of this process enables us to dispense to some extent with its external rigours; but the internal purification must be even more carefully performed. We may eat meat, provided that in doing so we affirm that we eat it in order to strengthen us for the special purpose of our proposed invocation.> {102}

By thus avoiding those actions which might excite the comment of our neighbours we avoid the graver dangers of falling into spiritual pride.

We have understood the saying: "To the pure all things are pure", and we have learnt how to act up to it. We can analyse the mind far more acutely than could the ancients, and we can therefore distinguish the real and right feeling from its imitations. A man may eat meat from self-indulgence, or in order to avoid the dangers of asceticism. We must constantly examine ourselves, and assure ourselves that every action is really subservient to the One Purpose.

It is ceremonially desirable to seal and affirm this mental purity by Ritual, and accordingly the first operation in any actual ceremony is bathing and robing, with appropriate words. The bath signifies the removal of all things extraneous to antagonistic to the one thought. The putting on of the robe is the positive side of the same operation. It is the assumption of the fame of mind suitable to that one thought.

A similar operation takes place in the preparation of every instrument, as has been seen in the Chapter devoted to that subject. In the preparation of theplace of working, the same considerations apply. We first remove from that place all objects; and we then put into it those objects, and only those {103} objects, which are necessary. During many days we occupy ourselves in this process of cleansing and consecration; and this again is confirmed in the actual ceremony.

The cleansed and consecrated Magician takes his cleansed and consecrated instruments into that cleansed and consecrated place, and there proceeds to repeat that double ceremony in the ceremony itself, which has these same two main parts. The first part of every ceremony is the banishing; the second, the invoking. The same formula is repeated even in the ceremony of banishing itself, for in the banishing ritual of the pentagram we not only command the demons to depart, but invoke the Archangels and their hosts to act as guardians of the Circle during our pre-occupation with the ceremony proper.

In more elaborate ceremonies it is usual to banish everything by name. Each element, each planet, and each sign, perhaps even the Sephiroth themselves; all are removed, including the very one which we wished to invoke, for that force ... ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA,
357:
   In the lower planes can't one say what will happen at a particular moment?

That depends. On certain planes there are consciousnesses that form, that make formations and try to send them down to earth and manifest them. These are planes where the great forces are at play, forces struggling with each other to organise things in one way or another. On these planes all the possibilities are there, all the possibilities that present themselves but have not yet come to a decision as to which will come down.... Suppose a plane full of the imaginations of people who want certain things to be realised upon earth - they invent a novel, narrate stories, produce all kinds of phenomena; it amuses them very much. It is a plane of form-makers and they are there imagining all kinds of circumstances and events; they play with the forces; they are like the authors of a drama and they prepare everything there and see what is going to happen. All these formations are facing each other; and it is those which are the strongest, the most successful or the most persistent or those that have the advantage of a favourable set of circumstances which dominate. They meet and out of the conflict yet another thing results: you lose one thing and take up another, you make a new combination; and then all of a sudden, you find, pluff! it is coming down. Now, if it comes down with a sufficient force, it sets moving the earth atmosphere and things combine; as for instance, when with your fist you thump the saw-dust, you know surely what happens, don't you? You lift your hand, give a formidable blow: all the dust gets organised around your fist. Well, it is like that. These formations come down into matter with that force, and everything organises itself automatically, mechanically as around the striking fist. And there's your wished object about to be realised, sometimes with small deformations because of the resistance, but it will be realised finally, even as the person narrating the story up above wanted it more or less to be realised. If then you are for some reason or other in the secret of the person who has constructed the story and if you follow the way in which he creates his path to reach down to the earth and if you see how a blow with the fist acts on earthly matter, then you are able to tell what is going to happen, because you have seen it in the world above, and as it takes some time to make the whole journey, you see in advance. And the higher you rise, the more you foresee in advance what is going to happen. And if you pass far beyond, go still farther, then everything is possible.
   It is an unfolding that follows a wide road which is for you unknowable; for all will be unfolded in the universe, but in what order and in what way? There are decisions that are taken up there which escape our ordinary consciousness, and so it is very difficult to foresee. But there also, if you enter consciously and if you can be present up there... How shall I explain that to you? All is there, absolute, static, eternal: but all that will be unfolded in the material world, naturally more or less one thing after another; for in the static existence all can be there, but in the becoming all becomes in time, that is, one thing after another. Well, what path will the unfolding follow? Up there is the domain of absolute freedom.... Who says that a sufficiently sincere aspiration, a sufficiently intense prayer is not capable of changing the path of the unfolding?
   This means that all is possible.
   Now, one must have a sufficient aspiration and a prayer that's sufficiently intense. But that has been given to human nature. It is one of the marvellous gifts of grace given to human nature; only, one does not know how to make use of it. This comes to saying that in spite of the most absolute determinisms in the horizontal line, if one knows how to cross all these horizontal lines and reach the highest Point of consciousness, one is able to make things change, things apparently absolutely determined. So you may call it by any name you like, but it is a kind of combination of an absolute determinism with an absolute freedom. You may pull yourself out of it in any way you like, but it is like that.
   I forgot to say in that book (perhaps I did not forget but just felt that it was useless to say it) that all these theories are only theories, that is, mental conceptions which are merely more or less imaged representations of the reality; but it is not the reality at all. When you say "determinism" and when you say "freedom", you say only words and all that is only a very incomplete, very approximate and very weak description of what is in reality within you, around you and everywhere; and to be able to begin to understand what the universe is, you must come out of your mental formulas, otherwise you will never understand anything.
   To tell the truth, if you live only a moment, just a tiny moment, of this absolutely sincere aspiration or this sufficiently intense prayer, you will know more things than by meditating for hours.

~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953,
358:Mother, how to change one's consciousness?
   Naturally, there are many ways, but each person must do it by the means accessible to him; and the indication of the way usually comes spontaneously, through something like an unexpected experience. And for each one, it appears a little differently.
   For instance, one may have the perception of the ordinary consciousness which is extended on the surface, horizontally, and works on a plane which is simultaneously the surface of things and has a contact with the superficial outer side of things, people, circumstances; and then, suddenly, for some reason or other - as I say for each one it is different - there is a shifting upwards, and instead of seeing things horizontally, of being at the same level as they are, you suddenly dominate them and see them from above, in their totality, instead of seeing a small number of things immediately next to yourself; it is as though something were drawing you above and making you see as from a mountain-top or an aeroplane. And instead of seeing each detail and seeing it on its own level, you see the whole as one unity, and from far above.
   There are many ways of having this experience, but it usually comes to you as if by chance, one fine day.
   Or else, one may have an experience which is almost its very opposite but which comes to the same thing. Suddenly one plunges into a depth, one moves away from the thing one perceived, it seems distant, superficial, unimportant; one enters an inner silence or an inner calm or an inward vision of things, a profound feeling, a more intimate perception of circumstances and things, in which all values change. And one becomes aware of a sort of unity, a deep identity which is one in spite of the diverse appearances.
   Or else, suddenly also, the sense of limitation disappears and one enters the perception of a kind of indefinite duration beginningless and endless, of something which has always been and always will be.
   These experiences come to you suddenly in a flash, for a second, a moment in your life, you don't know why or how.... There are other ways, other experiences - they are innumerable, they vary according to people; but with this, with one minute, one second of such an existence, one catches the tail of the thing. So one must remember that, try to relive it, go to the depths of the experience, recall it, aspire, concentrate. This is the startingpoint, the end of the guiding thread, the clue. For all those who are destined to find their inner being, the truth of their being, there is always at least one moment in life when they were no longer the same, perhaps just like a lightning-flash - but that is enough. It indicates the road one should take, it is the door that opens on this path. And so you must pass through the door, and with perseverance and an unfailing steadfastness seek to renew the state which will lead you to something more real and more total.
   Many ways have always been given, but a way you have been taught, a way you have read about in books or heard from a teacher, does not have the effective value of a spontaneous experience which has come without any apparent reason, and which is simply the blossoming of the soul's awakening, one second of contact with your psychic being which shows you the best way for you, the one most within your reach, which you will then have to follow with perseverance to reach the goal - one second which shows you how to start, the beginning.... Some have this in dreams at night; some have it at any odd time: something one sees which awakens in one this new consciousness, something one hears, a beautiful landscape, beautiful music, or else simply a few words one reads, or else the intensity of concentration in some effort - anything at all, there are a thousand reasons and thousands of ways of having it. But, I repeat, all those who are destined to realise have had this at least once in their life. It may be very fleeting, it may have come when they were very young, but always at least once in one's life one has the experience of what true consciousness is. Well, that is the best indication of the path to be followed.
   One may seek within oneself, one may remember, may observe; one must notice what is going on, one must pay attention, that's all. Sometimes, when one sees a generous act, hears of something exceptional, when one witnesses heroism or generosity or greatness of soul, meets someone who shows a special talent or acts in an exceptional and beautiful way, there is a kind of enthusiasm or admiration or gratitude which suddenly awakens in the being and opens the door to a state, a new state of consciousness, a light, a warmth, a joy one did not know before. That too is a way of catching the guiding thread. There are a thousand ways, one has only to be awake and to watch.
   First of all, you must feel the necessity for this change of consciousness, accept the idea that it is this, the path which must lead to the goal; and once you admit the principle, you must be watchful. And you will find, you do find it. And once you have found it, you must start walking without any hesitation.
   Indeed, the starting-point is to observe oneself, not to live in a perpetual nonchalance, a perpetual apathy; one must be attentive.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1956, [T6],
359:Chapter LXXXII: Epistola Penultima: The Two Ways to Reality
Cara Soror,
Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law.

How very sensible of you, though I admit somewhat exacting!

You write-Will you tell me exactly why I should devote so much of my valuable time to subjects like Magick and Yoga.

That is all very well. But you ask me to put it in syllogistic form. I have no doubt this can be done, though the task seems somewhat complicated. I think I will leave it to you to construct your series of syllogisms yourself from the arguments of this letter.

In your main question the operative word is "valuable. Why, I ask, in my turn, should you consider your time valuable? It certainly is not valuable unless the universe has a meaning, and what is more, unless you know what that meaning is-at least roughly-it is millions to one that you will find yourself barking up the wrong tree.

First of all let us consider this question of the meaning of the universe. It is its own evidence to design, and that design intelligent design. There is no question of any moral significance-"one man's meat is another man's poison" and so on. But there can be no possible doubt about the existence of some kind of intelligence, and that kind is far superior to anything of which we know as human.

How then are we to explore, and finally to interpret this intelligence?

It seems to me that there are two ways and only two. Imagine for a moment that you are an orphan in charge of a guardian, inconceivably learned from your point of view.

Suppose therefore that you are puzzled by some problem suitable to your childish nature, your obvious and most simple way is to approach your guardian and ask him to enlighten you. It is clearly part of his function as guardian to do his best to help you. Very good, that is the first method, and close parallel with what we understand by the word Magick.

We are bothered by some difficulty about one of the elements-say Fire-it is therefore natural to evoke a Salamander to instruct you on the difficult point. But you must remember that your Holy Guardian Angel is not only far more fully instructed than yourself on every point that you can conceive, but you may go so far as to say that it is definitely his work, or part of his work; remembering always that he inhabits a sphere or plane which is entirely different from anything of which you are normally aware.

To attain to the Knowledge and Conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel is consequently without doubt by far the simplest way by which you can yourself approach that higher order of being.

That, then, is a clearly intelligible method of procedure. We call it Magick.

It is of course possible to strengthen the link between him and yourself so that in course of time you became capable of moving and, generally speaking, operating on that plane which is his natural habitat.

There is however one other way, and one only, as far as I can see, of reaching this state.

It is at least theoretically possible to exalt the whole of your own consciousness until it becomes as free to move on that exalted plane as it is for him. You should note, by the way, that in this case the postulation of another being is not necessary. There is no way of refuting the solipsism if you feel like that. Personally I cannot accede to its axiom. The evidence for an external universe appears to me perfectly adequate.

Still there is no extra charge for thinking on those lines if you so wish.

I have paid a great deal of attention in the course of my life to the method of exalting the human consciousness in this way; and it is really quite legitimate to identify my teaching with that of the Yogis.

I must however point out that in the course of my instruction I have given continual warnings as to the dangers of this line of research. For one thing there is no means of checking your results in the ordinary scientific sense. It is always perfectly easy to find a subjective explanation of any phenomenon; and when one considers that the greatest of all the dangers in any line of research arise from egocentric vanity, I do not think I have exceeded my duty in anything that I have said to deter students from undertaking so dangerous a course as Yoga.

It is, of course, much safer if you are in a position to pursue in the Indian Jungles, provided that your health will stand the climate and also, I must say, unless you have a really sound teacher on whom you can safely rely. But then, if we once introduce a teacher, why not go to the Fountain-head and press towards the Knowledge and conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel?

In any case your Indian teacher will ultimately direct you to seek guidance from that source, so it seems to me that you have gone to a great deal of extra trouble and incurred a great deal of unnecessary danger by not leaving yourself in the first place in the hands of the Holy Guardian Angel.

In any case there are the two methods which stand as alternatives. I do not know of any third one which can be of any use whatever. Logically, since you have asked me to be logical, there is certainly no third way; there is the external way of Magick, and the internal way of Yoga: there you have your alternatives, and there they cease.

Love is the law, love under will.

Fraternally,

666 ~ Aleister Crowley, Magick Without Tears,
360:For instance, a popular game with California occultists-I do not know its inventor-involves a Magic Room, much like the Pleasure Dome discussed earlier except that this Magic Room contains an Omniscient Computer.
   To play this game, you simply "astrally project" into the Magic Room. Do not ask what "astral projection" means, and do not assume it is metaphysical (and therefore either impossible, if you are a materialist, or very difficult, if you are a mystic). Just assume this is a gedankenexperiment, a "mind game." Project yourself, in imagination, into this Magic Room and visualize vividly the Omniscient Computer, using the details you need to make such a super-information-processor real to your fantasy. You do not need any knowledge of programming to handle this astral computer. It exists early in the next century; you are getting to use it by a species of time-travel, if that metaphor is amusing and helpful to you. It is so built that it responds immediately to human brain-waves, "reading" them and decoding their meaning. (Crude prototypes of such computers already exist.) So, when you are in this magic room, you can ask this Computer anything, just by thinking of what you want to know. It will read your thought, and project into your brain, by a laser ray, the correct answer.
   There is one slight problem. The computer is very sensitive to all brain-waves. If you have any doubts, it registers them as negative commands, meaning "Do not answer my question." So, the way to use it is to start simply, with "easy" questions. Ask it to dig out of the archives the name of your second-grade teacher. (Almost everybody remembers the name of their first grade teacher-imprint vulnerability again-but that of the second grade teacher tends to get lost.)
   When the computer has dug out the name of your second grade teacher, try it on a harder question, but not one that is too hard. It is very easy to sabotage this machine, but you don't want to sabotage it during these experiments. You want to see how well it can be made to perform.
   It is wise to ask only one question at a time, since it requires concentration to keep this magic computer real on the field of your perception. Do not exhaust your capacities for imagination and visualization on your first trial runs.
   After a few trivial experiments of the second-grade-teacher variety, you can try more interesting programs. Take a person toward whom you have negative feelings, such as anger, disappointment, feeling-of-betrayal, jealousy or whatever interferes with the smooth, tranquil operation of your own bio-computer. Ask the Magic Computer to explain that other person to you; to translate you into their reality-tunnel long enough for you to understand how events seem to them. Especially, ask how you seem to them.
   This computer will do that job for you; but be prepared for some shocks which might be disagreeable at first. This super-brain can also perform exegesis on ideas that seem obscure, paradoxical or enigmatic to us. For instance, early experiments with this computer can very profitably turn on asking it to explain some of the propositions in this book which may seem inexplicable or perversely wrong-headed to you, such as "We are all greater artists than we realize" or "What the Thinker thinks, the Prover proves" or "mind and its contents are functionally identical."
   This computer is much more powerful and scientifically advanced than the rapture-machine in the neurosomatic circuit. It has total access to all the earlier, primitive circuits, and overrules any of them. That is, if you put a meta-programming instruction into this computer; it will relay it downward to the old circuits and cancel contradictory programs left over from the past. For instance, try feeding it on such meta-programming instructions as: 1. I am at cause over my body. 2. I am at cause over my imagination. 3.1 am at cause over my future. 4. My mind abounds with beauty and power. 5.1 like people, and people like me.
   Remember that this computer is only a few decades ahead of present technology, so it cannot "understand" your commands if you harbor any doubts about them. Doubts tell it not to perform. Work always from what you can believe in, extending the area of belief only as results encourage you to try for more dramatic transformations of your past reality-tunnels.
   This represents cybernetic consciousness; the programmer becoming self-programmer, self-metaprogrammer, meta-metaprogrammer, etc. Just as the emotional compulsions of the second circuit seem primitive, mechanical and, ultimately, silly to the neurosomatic consciousness, so, too, the reality maps of the third circuit become comic, relativistic, game-like to the metaprogrammer. "Whatever you say it is, it isn't, " Korzybski, the semanticist, repeated endlessly in his seminars, trying to make clear that third-circuit semantic maps are not the territories they represent; that we can always make maps of our maps, revisions of our revisions, meta-selves of our selves. "Neti, neti" (not that, not that), Hindu teachers traditionally say when asked what "God" is or what "Reality" is. Yogis, mathematicians and musicians seem more inclined to develop meta-programming consciousness than most of humanity. Korzybski even claimed that the use of mathematical scripts is an aid to developing this circuit, for as soon as you think of your mind as mind 1 , and the mind which contemplates that mind as mind2 and the mind which contemplates mind2 contemplating mind 1 as mind3, you are well on your way to meta-programming awareness. Alice in Wonderland is a masterful guide to the metaprogramming circuit (written by one of the founders of mathematical logic) and Aleister Crowley soberly urged its study upon all students of yoga. ~ Robert Anton Wilson, Prometheus Rising,
361:Depression, unless one has a strong will, suggests, "This is not worth while, one may have to wait a lifetime." As for enthusiasm, it expects to see the vital transformed overnight: "I am not going to have any difficulty henceforth, I am going to advance rapidly on the path of yoga, I am going to gain the divine consciousness without any difficulty." There are some other difficulties.... One needs a little time, much perseverance. So the vital, after a few hours - perhaps a few days, perhaps a few months - says to itself: "We haven't gone very far with our enthusiasm, has anything been really done? Doesn't this movement leave us just where we were, perhaps worse than we were, a little troubled, a little disturbed? Things are no longer what they were, they are not yet what they ought to be. It is very tiresome, what I am doing." And then, if one pushes a little more, here's this gentleman saying, "Ah, no! I have had enough of it, leave me alone. I don't want to move, I shall stay in my corner, I won't trouble you, but don't bother me!" And so one has not gone very much farther than before.
   This is one of the big obstacles which must be carefully avoided. As soon as there is the least sign of discontentment, of annoyance, the vital must be spoken to in this way, "My friend, you are going to keep calm, you are going to do what you are asked to do, otherwise you will have to deal with me." And to the other, the enthusiast who says, "Everything must be done now, immediately", your reply is, "Calm yourself a little, your energy is excellent, but it must not be spent in five minutes. We shall need it for a long time, keep it carefully and, as it is wanted, I shall call upon your goodwill. You will show that you are full of goodwill, you will obey, you won't grumble, you will not protest, you will not revolt, you will say 'yes, yes', you will make a little sacrifice when asked, you will say 'yes' wholeheartedly."
   So we get started on the path. But the road is very long. Many things happen on the way. Suddenly one thinks one has overcome an obstacle; I say "thinks", because though one has overcome it, it is not totally overcome. I am going to take a very obvious instance, of a very simple observation. Someone has found that his vital is uncontrollable and uncontrolled, that it gets furious for nothing and about nothing. He starts working to teach it not to get carried away, not to flare up, to remain calm and bear the shocks of life without reacting violently. If one does this cheerfully, it goes quite quickly. (Note this well, it is very important: when you have to deal with your vital take care to remain cheerful, otherwise you will get into trouble.) One remains cheerful, that is, when one sees the fury rise, one begins to laugh. Instead of being depressed and saying, "Ah! In spite of all my effort it is beginning all over again", one begins to laugh and says, "Well, well! One hasn't yet seen the end of it. Look now, aren't you ridiculous, you know quite well that you are being ridiculous! Is it worthwhile getting angry?" One gives it this lesson cheerfully. And really, after a while it doesn't get angry again, it is quiet - and one relaxes one's attention. One thinks the difficulty has been overcome, one thinks a result has at last been reached: "My vital does not trouble me any longer, it does not get angry now, everything is going fine." And the next day, one loses one's temper. It is then one must be careful, it is then one must not say, "Here we are, it's no use, I shall never achieve anything, all my efforts are futile; all this is an illusion, it is impossible." On the contrary, one must say, "I wasn't vigilant enough." One must wait long, very long, before one can say, "Ah! It is done and finished." Sometimes one must wait for years, many years....
   I am not saying this to discourage you, but to give you patience and perseverance - for there is a moment when you do arrive. And note that the vital is a small part of your being - a very important part, we have said that it is the dynamism, the realising energy, it is very important; but it is only a small part. And the mind!... which goes wandering, which must be pulled back by all the strings to be kept quiet! You think this can be done overnight? And your body?... You have a weakness, a difficulty, sometimes a small chronic illness, nothing much, but still it is a nuisance, isn't it? You want to get rid of it. You make efforts, you concentrate; you work upon it, establish harmony, and you think it is finished, and then.... Take, for instance, people who have the habit of coughing; they can't control themselves or almost can't. It is not serious but it is bothersome, and there seems to be no reason why it should ever stop. Well, one tells oneself, "I am going to control this." One makes an effort - a yogic effort, not a material one - one brings down consciousness, force, and stops the cough. And one thinks, "The body has forgotten how to cough." And it is a great thing when the body has forgotten, truly one can say, "I am cured." But unfortunately it is not always true, for this goes down into the subconscient and, one day, when the balance of forces is not so well established, when the strength is not the same, it begins again. And one laments, "I believed that it was over! I had succeeded and told myself, 'It is true that spiritual power has an action upon the body, it is true that something can be done', and there! it is not true. And yet it was a small thing, and I who want to conquer immortality! How will I succeed?... For years I have been free from this small thing and here it is beginning anew!" It is then that you must be careful. You must arm yourself with an endless patience and endurance. You do a thing once, ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times if necessary, but you do it till it gets done. And not done only here and there, but everywhere and everywhere at the same time. This is the great problem one sets oneself. That is why, to those who come to tell me very light-heartedly, "I want to do yoga", I reply, "Think it over, one may do the yoga for a number of years without noticing the least result. But if you want to do it, you must persist and persist with such a will that you should be ready to do it for ten lifetimes, a hundred lifetimes if necessary, in order to succeed." I do not say it will be like that, but the attitude must be like that. Nothing must discourage you; for there are all the difficulties of ignorance of the different states of being, to which are added the endless malice and the unbounded cunning of the hostile forces in the world.... They are there, do you know why? They have been.... ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1950-1951,
362:
   Mother, when one imagines something, does it not exist?

When you imagine something, it means that you make a mental formation which may be close to the truth or far from the truth - it also depends upon the quality of your formation. You make a mental formation and there are people who have such a power of formation that they succeed in making what they imagine real. There are not many of these but there are some. They imagine something and their formation is so well made and so powerful that it succeeds in being realised. These are creators; there are not many of them but there are some.

   If one thinks of someone who doesn't exist or who is dead?

Ah! What do you mean? What have you just said? Someone who doesn't exist or someone who is dead? These are two absolutely different things.

   I mean someone who is dead.

Someone who is dead!

   If this person has remained in the mental domain, you can find him immediately. Naturally if he is no longer in the mental domain, if he is in the psychic domain, to think of him is not enough. You must know how to go into the psychic domain to find him. But if he has remained in the mental domain and you think of him, you can find him immediately, and not only that, but you can have a mental contact with him and a kind of mental vision of his existence.

   The mind has a capacity of vision of its own and it is not the same vision as with these eyes, but it is a vision, it is a perception in forms. But this is not imagination. It has nothing to do with imagination.

   Imagination, for instance, is when you begin to picture to yourself an ideal being to whom you apply all your conceptions, and when you tell yourself, "Why, it should be like this, like that, its form should be like this, its thought like that, its character like that," when you see all the details and build up the being. Now, writers do this all the time because when they write a novel, they imagine. There are those who take things from life but there are those who are imaginative, creators; they create a character, a personage and then put him in their book later. This is to imagine. To imagine, for example, a whole concurrence of circumstances, a set of events, this is what I call telling a story to oneself. But it can be put down on paper, and then one becomes a novelist. There are very different kinds of writers. Some imagine everything, some gather all sorts of observations from life and construct their book with them. There are a hundred ways of writing a book. But indeed some writers imagine everything from beginning to end. It all comes out of their head and they construct even their whole story without any support in things physically observed. This truly is imagination. But as I say, if they are very powerful and have a considerable capacity for creation, it is possible that one day or other there will be a physical human being who realises their creation. This too is true.

   What do you suppose imagination is, eh? Have you never imagined anything, you?

   And what happens?

   All that one imagines.


You mean that you imagine something and it happens like that, eh? Or it is in a dream...

   What is the function, the use of the imagination?

If one knows how to use it, as I said, one can create for oneself his own inner and outer life; one can build his own existence with his imagination, if one knows how to use it and has a power. In fact it is an elementary way of creating, of forming things in the world. I have always felt that if one didn't have the capacity of imagination he would not make any progress. Your imagination always goes ahead of your life. When you think of yourself, usually you imagine what you want to be, don't you, and this goes ahead, then you follow, then it continues to go ahead and you follow. Imagination opens for you the path of realisation. People who are not imaginative - it is very difficult to make them move; they see just what is there before their nose, they feel just what they are moment by moment and they cannot go forward because they are clamped by the immediate thing. It depends a good deal on what one calls imagination. However...

   Men of science must be having imagination!


A lot. Otherwise they would never discover anything. In fact, what is called imagination is a capacity to project oneself outside realised things and towards things realisable, and then to draw them by the projection. One can obviously have progressive and regressive imaginations. There are people who always imagine all the catastrophes possible, and unfortunately they also have the power of making them come. It's like the antennae going into a world that's not yet realised, catching something there and drawing it here. Then naturally it is an addition to the earth atmosphere and these things tend towards manifestation. It is an instrument which can be disciplined, can be used at will; one can discipline it, direct it, orientate it. It is one of the faculties one can develop in himself and render serviceable, that is, use it for definite purposes.

   Sweet Mother, can one imagine the Divine and have the contact?

Certainly if you succeed in imagining the Divine you have the contact, and you can have the contact with what you imagine, in any case. In fact it is absolutely impossible to imagine something which doesn't exist somewhere. You cannot imagine anything at all which doesn't exist somewhere. It is possible that it doesn't exist on the earth, it is possible that it's elsewhere, but it is impossible for you to imagine something which is not already contained in principle in the universe; otherwise it could not occur.

   Then, Sweet Mother, this means that in the created universe nothing new is added?

In the created universe? Yes. The universe is progressive; we said that constantly things manifest, more and more. But for your imagination to be able to go and seek beyond the manifestation something which will be manifested, well, it may happen, in fact it does - I was going to tell you that it is in this way that some beings can cause considerable progress to be made in the world, because they have the capacity of imagining something that's not yet manifested. But there are not many. One must first be capable of going beyond the manifested universe to be able to imagine something which is not there. There are already many things which can be imagined.

   What is our terrestrial world in the universe? A very small thing. Simply to have the capacity of imagining something which does not exist in the terrestrial manifestation is already very difficult, very difficult. For how many billions of years hasn't it existed, this little earth? And there have been no two identical things. That's much. It is very difficult to go out from the earth atmosphere with one's mind; one can, but it is very difficult. And then if one wants to go out, not only from the earth atmosphere but from the universal life!

   To be able simply to enter into contact with the life of the earth in its totality from the formation of the earth until now, what can this mean? And then to go beyond this and enter into contact with universal life from its beginnings up to now... and then again to be able to bring something new into the universe, one must go still farther beyond.

   Not easy!
   That's all?
   (To the child) Convinced?
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1955, [T1],
363:Intuition And The Value Of Concentration :::
   Mother, how can the faculty of intuition be developed?

   ... There are different kinds of intuition, and we carry these capacities within us. They are always active to some extent but we don't notice them because we don't pay enough attention to what is going on in us. Behind the emotions, deep within the being, in a consciousness seated somewhere near the level of the solar plexus, there is a sort of prescience, a kind of capacity for foresight, but not in the form of ideas: rather in the form of feelings, almost a perception of sensations. For instance, when one is going to decide to do something, there is sometimes a kind of uneasiness or inner refusal, and usually, if one listens to this deeper indication, one realises that it was justified. In other cases there is something that urges, indicates, insists - I am not speaking of impulses, you understand, of all the movements which come from the vital and much lower still - indications which are behind the feelings, which come from the affective part of the being; there too one can receive a fairly sure indication of the thing to be done. These are forms of intuition or of a higher instinct which can be cultivated by observation and also by studying the results. Naturally, it must be done very sincerely, objectively, without prejudice. If one wants to see things in a particular way and at the same time practise this observation, it is all useless. One must do it as if one were looking at what is happening from outside oneself, in someone else. It is one form of intuition and perhaps the first one that usually manifests. There is also another form but that one is much more difficult to observe because for those who are accustomed to think, to act by reason - not by impulse but by reason - to reflect before doing anything, there is an extremely swift process from cause to effect in the half-conscious thought which prevents you from seeing the line, the whole line of reasoning and so you don't think that it is a chain of reasoning, and that is quite deceptive. You have the impression of an intuition but it is not an intuition, it is an extremely rapid subconscious reasoning, which takes up a problem and goes straight to the conclusions. This must not be mistaken for intuition. In the ordinary functioning of the brain, intuition is something which suddenly falls like a drop of light. If one has the faculty, the beginning of a faculty of mental vision, it gives the impression of something coming from outside or above, like a little impact of a drop of light in the brain, absolutely independent of all reasoning. This is perceived more easily when one is able to silence one's mind, hold it still and attentive, arresting its usual functioning, as if the mind were changed into a kind of mirror turned towards a higher faculty in a sustained and silent attention. That too one can learn to do. One must learn to do it, it is a necessary discipline.
   When you have a question to solve, whatever it may be, usually you concentrate your attention here (pointing between the eyebrows), at the centre just above the eyes, the centre of the conscious will. But then if you do that, you cannot be in contact with intuition. You can be in contact with the source of the will, of effort, even of a certain kind of knowledge, but in the outer, almost material field; whereas, if you want to contact the intuition, you must keep this (Mother indicates the forehead) completely immobile. Active thought must be stopped as far as possible and the entire mental faculty must form - at the top of the head and a little further above if possible - a kind of mirror, very quiet, very still, turned upwards, in silent, very concentrated attention. If you succeed, you can - perhaps not immediately - but you can have the perception of the drops of light falling upon the mirror from a still unknown region and expressing themselves as a conscious thought which has no connection with all the rest of your thought since you have been able to keep it silent. That is the real beginning of the intellectual intuition.
   It is a discipline to be followed. For a long time one may try and not succeed, but as soon as one succeeds in making a mirror, still and attentive, one always obtains a result, not necessarily with a precise form of thought but always with the sensations of a light coming from above. And then, if one can receive this light coming from above without entering immediately into a whirl of activity, receive it in calm and silence and let it penetrate deep into the being, then after a while it expresses itself either as a luminous thought or as a very precise indication here (Mother indicates the heart), in this other centre.
   Naturally, first these two faculties must be developed; then, as soon as there is any result, one must observe the result, as I said, and see the connection with what is happening, the consequences: see, observe very attentively what has come in, what may have caused a distortion, what one has added by way of more or less conscious reasoning or the intervention of a lower will, also more or less conscious; and it is by a very deep study - indeed, almost of every moment, in any case daily and very frequent - that one succeeds in developing one's intuition. It takes a long time. It takes a long time and there are ambushes: one can deceive oneself, take for intuitions subconscious wills which try to manifest, indications given by impulses one has refused to receive openly, indeed all sorts of difficulties. One must be prepared for that. But if one persists, one is sure to succeed.
   And there comes a time when one feels a kind of inner guidance, something which is leading one very perceptibly in all that one does. But then, for the guidance to have its maximum power, one must naturally add to it a conscious surrender: one must be sincerely determined to follow the indication given by the higher force. If one does that, then... one saves years of study, one can seize the result extremely rapidly. If one also does that, the result comes very rapidly. But for that, it must be done with sincerity and... a kind of inner spontaneity. If one wants to try without this surrender, one may succeed - as one can also succeed in developing one's personal will and making it into a very considerable power - but that takes a very long time and one meets many obstacles and the result is very precarious; one must be very persistent, obstinate, persevering, and one is sure to succeed, but only after a great labour.
   Make your surrender with a sincere, complete self-giving, and you will go ahead at full speed, you will go much faster - but you must not do this calculatingly, for that spoils everything! (Silence) Moreover, whatever you may want to do in life, one thing is absolutely indispensable and at the basis of everything, the capacity of concentrating the attention. If you are able to gather together the rays of attention and consciousness on one point and can maintain this concentration with a persistent will, nothing can resist it - whatever it may be, from the most material physical development to the highest spiritual one. But this discipline must be followed in a constant and, it may be said, imperturbable way; not that you should always be concentrated on the same thing - that's not what I mean, I mean learning to concentrate.
   And materially, for studies, sports, all physical or mental development, it is absolutely indispensable. And the value of an individual is proportionate to the value of his attention.
   And from the spiritual point of view it is still more important.
   There is no spiritual obstacle which can resist a penetrating power of concentration. For instance, the discovery of the psychic being, union with the inner Divine, opening to the higher spheres, all can be obtained by an intense and obstinate power of concentration - but one must learn how to do it. There is nothing in the human or even in the superhuman field, to which the power of concentration is not the key. You can be the best athlete, you can be the best student, you can be an artistic, literary or scientific genius, you can be the greatest saint with that faculty. And everyone has in himself a tiny little beginning of it - it is given to everybody, but people do not cultivate it.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1957-1958,
364:
   Can a Yogi attain to a state of consciousness in which he can know all things, answer all questions, relating even to abstruse scientific problems, such as, for example, the theory of relativity?


Theoretically and in principle it is not impossible for a Yogi to know everything; all depends upon the Yogi.

   But there is knowledge and knowledge. The Yogi does not know in the way of the mind. He does not know everything in the sense that he has access to all possible information or because he contains all the facts of the universe in his mind or because his consciousness is a sort of miraculous encyclopaedia. He knows by his capacity for a containing or dynamic identity with things and persons and forces. Or he knows because he lives in a plane of consciousness or is in contact with a consciousness in which there is the truth and the knowledge.

   If you are in the true consciousness, the knowledge you have will also be of the truth. Then, too, you can know directly, by being one with what you know. If a problem is put before you, if you are asked what is to be done in a particular matter, you can then, by looking with enough attention and concentration, receive spontaneously the required knowledge and the true answer. It is not by any careful application of theory that you reach the knowledge or by working it out through a mental process. The scientific mind needs these methods to come to its conclusions. But the Yogi's knowledge is direct and immediate; it is not deductive. If an engineer has to find out the exact position for the building of an arch, the line of its curve and the size of its opening, he does it by calculation, collating and deducing from his information and data. But a Yogi needs none of these things; he looks, has the vision of the thing, sees that it is to be done in this way and not in another, and this seeing is his knowledge.

   Although it may be true in a general way and in a certain sense that a Yogi can know all things and can answer all questions from his own field of vision and consciousness, yet it does not follow that there are no questions whatever of any kind to which he would not or could not answer. A Yogi who has the direct knowledge, the knowledge of the true truth of things, would not care or perhaps would find it difficult to answer questions that belong entirely to the domain of human mental constructions. It may be, he could not or would not wish to solve problems and difficulties you might put to him which touch only the illusion of things and their appearances. The working of his knowledge is not in the mind. If you put him some silly mental query of that character, he probably would not answer. The very common conception that you can put any ignorant question to him as to some super-schoolmaster or demand from him any kind of information past, present or future and that he is bound to answer, is a foolish idea. It is as inept as the expectation from the spiritual man of feats and miracles that would satisfy the vulgar external mind and leave it gaping with wonder.

   Moreover, the term "Yogi" is very vague and wide. There are many types of Yogis, many lines or ranges of spiritual or occult endeavour and different heights of achievement, there are some whose powers do not extend beyond the mental level; there are others who have gone beyond it. Everything depends on the field or nature of their effort, the height to which they have arrived, the consciousness with which they have contact or into which they enter.

   Do not scientists go sometimes beyond the mental plane? It is said that Einstein found his theory of relativity not through any process of reasoning, but through some kind of sudden inspiration. Has that inspiration anything to do with the Supermind?

The scientist who gets an inspiration revealing to him a new truth, receives it from the intuitive mind. The knowledge comes as a direct perception in the higher mental plane illumined by some other light still farther above. But all that has nothing to do with the action of Supermind and this higher mental level is far removed from the supramental plane. Men are too easily inclined to believe that they have climbed into regions quite divine when they have only gone above the average level. There are many stages between the ordinary human mind and the Supermind, many grades and many intervening planes. If an ordinary man were to get into direct contact even with one of these intermediate planes, he would be dazzled and blinded, would be crushed under the weight of the sense of immensity or would lose his balance; and yet it is not the Supermind.

   Behind the common idea that a Yogi can know all things and answer all questions is the actual fact that there is a plane in the mind where the memory of everything is stored and remains always in existence. All mental movements that belong to the life of the earth are memorised and registered in this plane. Those who are capable of going there and care to take the trouble, can read in it and learn anything they choose. But this region must not be mistaken for the supramental levels. And yet to reach even there you must be able to silence the movements of the material or physical mind; you must be able to leave aside all your sensations and put a stop to your ordinary mental movements, whatever they are; you must get out of the vital; you must become free from the slavery of the body. Then only you can enter into that region and see. But if you are sufficiently interested to make this effort, you can arrive there and read what is written in the earth's memory.

   Thus, if you go deep into silence, you can reach a level of consciousness on which it is not impossible for you to receive answers to all your questions. And if there is one who is consciously open to the plenary truth of the supermind, in constant contact with it, he can certainly answer any question that is worth an answer from the supramental Light. The queries put must come from some sense of the truth and reality behind things. There are many questions and much debated problems that are cobwebs woven of mere mental abstractions or move on the illusory surface of things. These do not pertain to real knowledge; they are a deformation of knowledge, their very substance is of the ignorance. Certainly the supramental knowledge may give an answer, its own answer, to the problems set by the mind's ignorance; but it is likely that it would not be at all satisfactory or perhaps even intelligible to those who ask from the mental level. You must not expect the supramental to work in the way of the mind or demand that the knowledge in truth should be capable of being pieced together with the half-knowledge in ignorance. The scheme of the mind is one thing, but Supermind is quite another and it would no longer be supramental if it adapted itself to the exigencies of the mental scheme. The two are incommensurable and cannot be put together.

   When the consciousness has attained to supramental joys, does it no longer take interest in the things of the mind?

The supramental does not take interest in mental things in the same way as the mind. It takes its own interest in all the movements of the universe, but it is from a different point of view and with a different vision. The world presents to it an entirely different appearance; there is a reversal of outlook and everything is seen from there as other than what it seems to the mind and often even the opposite. Things have another meaning; their aspect, their motion and process, everything about them, are watched with other eyes. Everything here is followed by the supermind; the mind movements and not less the vital, the material movements, all the play of the universe have for it a very deep interest, but of another kind. It is about the same difference as that between the interest taken in a puppet-play by one who holds the strings and knows what the puppets are to do and the will that moves them and that they can do only what it moves them to do, and the interest taken by another who observes the play but sees only what is happening from moment to moment and knows nothing else. The one who follows the play and is outside its secret has a stronger, an eager and passionate interest in what will happen and he gives an excited attention to its unforeseen or dramatic events; the other, who holds the strings and moves the show, is unmoved and tranquil. There is a certain intensity of interest which comes from ignorance and is bound up with illusion, and that must disappear when you are out of the ignorance. The interest that human beings take in things founds itself on the illusion; if that were removed, they would have no interest at all in the play; they would find it dry and dull. That is why all this ignorance, all this illusion has lasted so long; it is because men like it, because they cling to it and its peculiar kind of appeal that it endures.

   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931, 93?
,
365:Mental Education

OF ALL lines of education, mental education is the most widely known and practised, yet except in a few rare cases there are gaps which make it something very incomplete and in the end quite insufficient.

   Generally speaking, schooling is considered to be all the mental education that is necessary. And when a child has been made to undergo, for a number of years, a methodical training which is more like cramming than true schooling, it is considered that whatever is necessary for his mental development has been done. Nothing of the kind. Even conceding that the training is given with due measure and discrimination and does not permanently damage the brain, it cannot impart to the human mind the faculties it needs to become a good and useful instrument. The schooling that is usually given can, at the most, serve as a system of gymnastics to increase the suppleness of the brain. From this standpoint, each branch of human learning represents a special kind of mental gymnastics, and the verbal formulations given to these various branches each constitute a special and well-defined language.

   A true mental education, which will prepare man for a higher life, has five principal phases. Normally these phases follow one after another, but in exceptional individuals they may alternate or even proceed simultaneously. These five phases, in brief, are:

   (1) Development of the power of concentration, the capacity of attention.
   (2) Development of the capacities of expansion, widening, complexity and richness.
   (3) Organisation of one's ideas around a central idea, a higher ideal or a supremely luminous idea that will serve as a guide in life.
   (4) Thought-control, rejection of undesirable thoughts, to become able to think only what one wants and when one wants.
   (5) Development of mental silence, perfect calm and a more and more total receptivity to inspirations coming from the higher regions of the being.

   It is not possible to give here all the details concerning the methods to be employed in the application of these five phases of education to different individuals. Still, a few explanations on points of detail can be given.

   Undeniably, what most impedes mental progress in children is the constant dispersion of their thoughts. Their thoughts flutter hither and thither like butterflies and they have to make a great effort to fix them. Yet this capacity is latent in them, for when you succeed in arousing their interest, they are capable of a good deal of attention. By his ingenuity, therefore, the educator will gradually help the child to become capable of a sustained effort of attention and a faculty of more and more complete absorption in the work in hand. All methods that can develop this faculty of attention from games to rewards are good and can all be utilised according to the need and the circumstances. But it is the psychological action that is most important and the sovereign method is to arouse in the child an interest in what you want to teach him, a liking for work, a will to progress. To love to learn is the most precious gift that one can give to a child: to love to learn always and everywhere, so that all circumstances, all happenings in life may be constantly renewed opportunities for learning more and always more.

   For that, to attention and concentration should be added observation, precise recording and faithfulness of memory. This faculty of observation can be developed by varied and spontaneous exercises, making use of every opportunity that presents itself to keep the child's thought wakeful, alert and prompt. The growth of the understanding should be stressed much more than that of memory. One knows well only what one has understood. Things learnt by heart, mechanically, fade away little by little and finally disappear; what is understood is never forgotten. Moreover, you must never refuse to explain to a child the how and the why of things. If you cannot do it yourself, you must direct the child to those who are qualified to answer or point out to him some books that deal with the question. In this way you will progressively awaken in the child the taste for true study and the habit of making a persistent effort to know.

   This will bring us quite naturally to the second phase of development in which the mind should be widened and enriched.

   You will gradually show the child that everything can become an interesting subject for study if it is approached in the right way. The life of every day, of every moment, is the best school of all, varied, complex, full of unexpected experiences, problems to be solved, clear and striking examples and obvious consequences. It is so easy to arouse healthy curiosity in children, if you answer with intelligence and clarity the numerous questions they ask. An interesting reply to one readily brings others in its train and so the attentive child learns without effort much more than he usually does in the classroom. By a choice made with care and insight, you should also teach him to enjoy good reading-matter which is both instructive and attractive. Do not be afraid of anything that awakens and pleases his imagination; imagination develops the creative mental faculty and through it study becomes living and the mind develops in joy.

   In order to increase the suppleness and comprehensiveness of his mind, one should see not only that he studies many varied topics, but above all that a single subject is approached in various ways, so that the child understands in a practical manner that there are many ways of facing the same intellectual problem, of considering it and solving it. This will remove all rigidity from his brain and at the same time it will make his thinking richer and more supple and prepare it for a more complex and comprehensive synthesis. In this way also the child will be imbued with the sense of the extreme relativity of mental learning and, little by little, an aspiration for a truer source of knowledge will awaken in him.

   Indeed, as the child grows older and progresses in his studies, his mind too ripens and becomes more and more capable of forming general ideas, and with them almost always comes a need for certitude, for a knowledge that is stable enough to form the basis of a mental construction which will permit all the diverse and scattered and often contradictory ideas accumulated in his brain to be organised and put in order. This ordering is indeed very necessary if one is to avoid chaos in one's thoughts. All contradictions can be transformed into complements, but for that one must discover the higher idea that will have the power to bring them harmoniously together. It is always good to consider every problem from all possible standpoints so as to avoid partiality and exclusiveness; but if the thought is to be active and creative, it must, in every case, be the natural and logical synthesis of all the points of view adopted. And if you want to make the totality of your thoughts into a dynamic and constructive force, you must also take great care as to the choice of the central idea of your mental synthesis; for upon that will depend the value of this synthesis. The higher and larger the central idea and the more universal it is, rising above time and space, the more numerous and the more complex will be the ideas, notions and thoughts which it will be able to organise and harmonise.

   It goes without saying that this work of organisation cannot be done once and for all. The mind, if it is to keep its vigour and youth, must progress constantly, revise its notions in the light of new knowledge, enlarge its frame-work to include fresh notions and constantly reclassify and reorganise its thoughts, so that each of them may find its true place in relation to the others and the whole remain harmonious and orderly.

   All that has just been said concerns the speculative mind, the mind that learns. But learning is only one aspect of mental activity; the other, which is at least equally important, is the constructive faculty, the capacity to form and thus prepare action. This very important part of mental activity has rarely been the subject of any special study or discipline. Only those who want, for some reason, to exercise a strict control over their mental activities think of observing and disciplining this faculty of formation; and as soon as they try it, they have to face difficulties so great that they appear almost insurmountable.

   And yet control over this formative activity of the mind is one of the most important aspects of self-education; one can say that without it no mental mastery is possible. As far as study is concerned, all ideas are acceptable and should be included in the synthesis, whose very function is to become more and more rich and complex; but where action is concerned, it is just the opposite. The ideas that are accepted for translation into action should be strictly controlled and only those that agree with the general trend of the central idea forming the basis of the mental synthesis should be permitted to express themselves in action. This means that every thought entering the mental consciousness should be set before the central idea; if it finds a logical place among the thoughts already grouped, it will be admitted into the synthesis; if not, it will be rejected so that it can have no influence on the action. This work of mental purification should be done very regularly in order to secure a complete control over one's actions.

   For this purpose, it is good to set apart some time every day when one can quietly go over one's thoughts and put one's synthesis in order. Once the habit is acquired, you can maintain control over your thoughts even during work and action, allowing only those which are useful for what you are doing to come to the surface. Particularly, if you have continued to cultivate the power of concentration and attention, only the thoughts that are needed will be allowed to enter the active external consciousness and they then become all the more dynamic and effective. And if, in the intensity of concentration, it becomes necessary not to think at all, all mental vibration can be stilled and an almost total silence secured. In this silence one can gradually open to the higher regions of the mind and learn to record the inspirations that come from there.

   But even before reaching this point, silence in itself is supremely useful, because in most people who have a somewhat developed and active mind, the mind is never at rest. During the day, its activity is kept under a certain control, but at night, during the sleep of the body, the control of the waking state is almost completely removed and the mind indulges in activities which are sometimes excessive and often incoherent. This creates a great stress which leads to fatigue and the diminution of the intellectual faculties.

   The fact is that like all the other parts of the human being, the mind too needs rest and it will not have this rest unless we know how to provide it. The art of resting one's mind is something to be acquired. Changing one's mental activity is certainly one way of resting; but the greatest possible rest is silence. And as far as the mental faculties are concerned a few minutes passed in the calm of silence are a more effective rest than hours of sleep.

   When one has learned to silence the mind at will and to concentrate it in receptive silence, then there will be no problem that cannot be solved, no mental difficulty whose solution cannot be found. When it is agitated, thought becomes confused and impotent; in an attentive tranquillity, the light can manifest itself and open up new horizons to man's capacity. Bulletin, November 1951

   ~ The Mother, On Education,
366:The Supreme Discovery
   IF WE want to progress integrally, we must build within our conscious being a strong and pure mental synthesis which can serve us as a protection against temptations from outside, as a landmark to prevent us from going astray, as a beacon to light our way across the moving ocean of life.
   Each individual should build up this mental synthesis according to his own tendencies and affinities and aspirations. But if we want it to be truly living and luminous, it must be centred on the idea that is the intellectual representation symbolising That which is at the centre of our being, That which is our life and our light.
   This idea, expressed in sublime words, has been taught in various forms by all the great Instructors in all lands and all ages.
   The Self of each one and the great universal Self are one. Since all that is exists from all eternity in its essence and principle, why make a distinction between the being and its origin, between ourselves and what we place at the beginning?
   The ancient traditions rightly said:
   "Our origin and ourselves, our God and ourselves are one."
   And this oneness should not be understood merely as a more or less close and intimate relationship of union, but as a true identity.
   Thus, when a man who seeks the Divine attempts to reascend by degrees towards the inaccessible, he forgets that all his knowledge and all his intuition cannot take him one step forward in this infinite; neither does he know that what he wants to attain, what he believes to be so far from him, is within him.
   For how could he know anything of the origin until he becomes conscious of this origin in himself?
   It is by understanding himself, by learning to know himself, that he can make the supreme discovery and cry out in wonder like the patriarch in the Bible, "The house of God is here and I knew it not."
   That is why we must express that sublime thought, creatrix of the material worlds, and make known to all the word that fills the heavens and the earth, "I am in all things and all beings."When all shall know this, the promised day of great transfigurations will be at hand. When in each atom of Matter men shall recognise the indwelling thought of God, when in each living creature they shall perceive some hint of a gesture of God, when each man can see God in his brother, then dawn will break, dispelling the darkness, the falsehood, the ignorance, the error and suffering that weigh upon all Nature. For, "all Nature suffers and laments as she awaits the revelation of the Sons of God."
   This indeed is the central thought epitomising all others, the thought which should be ever present to our remembrance as the sun that illumines all life.
   That is why I remind you of it today. For if we follow our path bearing this thought in our hearts like the rarest jewel, the most precious treasure, if we allow it to do its work of illumination and transfiguration within us, we shall know that it lives in the centre of all beings and all things, and in it we shall feel the marvellous oneness of the universe.
   Then we shall understand the vanity and childishness of our meagre satisfactions, our foolish quarrels, our petty passions, our blind indignations. We shall see the dissolution of our little faults, the crumbling of the last entrenchments of our limited personality and our obtuse egoism. We shall feel ourselves being swept along by this sublime current of true spirituality which will deliver us from our narrow limits and bounds.
   The individual Self and the universal Self are one; in every world, in every being, in every thing, in every atom is the Divine Presence, and man's mission is to manifest it.
   In order to do that, he must become conscious of this Divine Presence within him. Some individuals must undergo a real apprenticeship in order to achieve this: their egoistic being is too all-absorbing, too rigid, too conservative, and their struggles against it are long and painful. Others, on the contrary, who are more impersonal, more plastic, more spiritualised, come easily into contact with the inexhaustible divine source of their being.But let us not forget that they too should devote themselves daily, constantly, to a methodical effort of adaptation and transformation, so that nothing within them may ever again obscure the radiance of that pure light.
   But how greatly the standpoint changes once we attain this deeper consciousness! How understanding widens, how compassion grows!
   On this a sage has said:
   "I would like each one of us to come to the point where he perceives the inner God who dwells even in the vilest of human beings; instead of condemning him we would say, 'Arise, O resplendent Being, thou who art ever pure, who knowest neither birth nor death; arise, Almighty One, and manifest thy nature.'"
   Let us live by this beautiful utterance and we shall see everything around us transformed as if by miracle.
   This is the attitude of true, conscious and discerning love, the love which knows how to see behind appearances, understand in spite of words, and which, amid all obstacles, is in constant communion with the depths.
   What value have our impulses and our desires, our anguish and our violence, our sufferings and our struggles, all these inner vicissitudes unduly dramatised by our unruly imagination - what value do they have before this great, this sublime and divine love bending over us from the innermost depths of our being, bearing with our weaknesses, rectifying our errors, healing our wounds, bathing our whole being with its regenerating streams?
   For the inner Godhead never imposes herself, she neither demands nor threatens; she offers and gives herself, conceals and forgets herself in the heart of all beings and things; she never accuses, she neither judges nor curses nor condemns, but works unceasingly to perfect without constraint, to mend without reproach, to encourage without impatience, to enrich each one with all the wealth he can receive; she is the mother whose love bears fruit and nourishes, guards and protects, counsels and consoles; because she understands everything, she can endure everything, excuse and pardon everything, hope and prepare for everything; bearing everything within herself, she owns nothing that does not belong to all, and because she reigns over all, she is the servant of all; that is why all, great and small, who want to be kings with her and gods in her, become, like her, not despots but servitors among their brethren.
   How beautiful is this humble role of servant, the role of all who have been revealers and heralds of the God who is within all, of the Divine Love that animates all things....
   And until we can follow their example and become true servants even as they, let us allow ourselves to be penetrated and transformed by this Divine Love; let us offer Him, without reserve, this marvellous instrument, our physical organism. He shall make it yield its utmost on every plane of activity.
   To achieve this total self-consecration, all means are good, all methods have their value. The one thing needful is to persevere in our will to attain this goal. For then everything we study, every action we perform, every human being we meet, all come to bring us an indication, a help, a light to guide us on the path.
   Before I close, I shall add a few pages for those who have already made apparently fruitless efforts, for those who have encountered the pitfalls on the way and seen the measure of their weakness, for those who are in danger of losing their self-confidence and courage. These pages, intended to rekindle hope in the hearts of those who suffer, were written by a spiritual worker at a time when ordeals of every kind were sweeping down on him like purifying flames.
   You who are weary, downcast and bruised, you who fall, who think perhaps that you are defeated, hear the voice of a friend. He knows your sorrows, he has shared them, he has suffered like you from the ills of the earth; like you he has crossed many deserts under the burden of the day, he has known thirst and hunger, solitude and abandonment, and the cruellest of all wants, the destitution of the heart. Alas! he has known too the hours of doubt, the errors, the faults, the failings, every weakness.
   But he tells you: Courage! Hearken to the lesson that the rising sun brings to the earth with its first rays each morning. It is a lesson of hope, a message of solace.
   You who weep, who suffer and tremble, who dare not expect an end to your ills, an issue to your pangs, behold: there is no night without dawn and the day is about to break when darkness is thickest; there is no mist that the sun does not dispel, no cloud that it does not gild, no tear that it will not dry one day, no storm that is not followed by its shining triumphant bow; there is no snow that it does not melt, nor winter that it does not change into radiant spring.
   And for you too, there is no affliction which does not bring its measure of glory, no distress which cannot be transformed into joy, nor defeat into victory, nor downfall into higher ascension, nor solitude into radiating centre of life, nor discord into harmony - sometimes it is a misunderstanding between two minds that compels two hearts to open to mutual communion; lastly, there is no infinite weakness that cannot be changed into strength. And it is even in supreme weakness that almightiness chooses to reveal itself!
   Listen, my little child, you who today feel so broken, so fallen perhaps, who have nothing left, nothing to cover your misery and foster your pride: never before have you been so great! How close to the summits is he who awakens in the depths, for the deeper the abyss, the more the heights reveal themselves!
   Do you not know this, that the most sublime forces of the vasts seek to array themselves in the most opaque veils of Matter? Oh, the sublime nuptials of sovereign love with the obscurest plasticities, of the shadow's yearning with the most royal light!
   If ordeal or fault has cast you down, if you have sunk into the nether depths of suffering, do not grieve - for there indeed the divine love and the supreme blessing can reach you! Because you have passed through the crucible of purifying sorrows, the glorious ascents are yours.
   You are in the wilderness: then listen to the voices of the silence. The clamour of flattering words and outer applause has gladdened your ears, but the voices of the silence will gladden your soul and awaken within you the echo of the depths, the chant of divine harmonies!
   You are walking in the depths of night: then gather the priceless treasures of the night. In bright sunshine, the ways of intelligence are lit, but in the white luminosities of the night lie the hidden paths of perfection, the secret of spiritual riches.
   You are being stripped of everything: that is the way towards plenitude. When you have nothing left, everything will be given to you. Because for those who are sincere and true, from the worst always comes the best.
   Every grain that is sown in the earth produces a thousand. Every wing-beat of sorrow can be a soaring towards glory.
   And when the adversary pursues man relentlessly, everything he does to destroy him only makes him greater.
   Hear the story of the worlds, look: the great enemy seems to triumph. He casts the beings of light into the night, and the night is filled with stars. He rages against the cosmic working, he assails the integrity of the empire of the sphere, shatters its harmony, divides and subdivides it, scatters its dust to the four winds of infinity, and lo! the dust is changed into a golden seed, fertilising the infinite and peopling it with worlds which now gravitate around their eternal centre in the larger orbit of space - so that even division creates a richer and deeper unity, and by multiplying the surfaces of the material universe, enlarges the empire that it set out to destroy.
   Beautiful indeed was the song of the primordial sphere cradled in the bosom of immensity, but how much more beautiful and triumphant is the symphony of the constellations, the music of the spheres, the immense choir that fills the heavens with an eternal hymn of victory!
   Hear again: no state was ever more precarious than that of man when he was separated on earth from his divine origin. Above him stretched the hostile borders of the usurper, and at his horizon's gates watched jailers armed with flaming swords. Then, since he could climb no more to the source of life, the source arose within him; since he could no more receive the light from above, the light shone forth at the very centre of his being; since he could commune no more with the transcendent love, that love offered itself in a holocaust and chose each terrestrial being, each human self as its dwelling-place and sanctuary.
   That is how, in this despised and desolate but fruitful and blessed Matter, each atom contains a divine thought, each being carries within him the Divine Inhabitant. And if no being in all the universe is as frail as man, neither is any as divine as he!
   In truth, in truth, in humiliation lies the cradle of glory! 28 April 1912 ~ The Mother, Words Of Long Ago, The Supreme Discovery,
367:It does not matter if you do not understand it - Savitri, read it always. You will see that every time you read it, something new will be revealed to you. Each time you will get a new glimpse, each time a new experience; things which were not there, things you did not understand arise and suddenly become clear. Always an unexpected vision comes up through the words and lines. Every time you try to read and understand, you will see that something is added, something which was hidden behind is revealed clearly and vividly. I tell you the very verses you have read once before, will appear to you in a different light each time you re-read them. This is what happens invariably. Always your experience is enriched, it is a revelation at each step.

But you must not read it as you read other books or newspapers. You must read with an empty head, a blank and vacant mind, without there being any other thought; you must concentrate much, remain empty, calm and open; then the words, rhythms, vibrations will penetrate directly to this white page, will put their stamp upon the brain, will explain themselves without your making any effort.

Savitri alone is sufficient to make you climb to the highest peaks. If truly one knows how to meditate on Savitri, one will receive all the help one needs. For him who wishes to follow this path, it is a concrete help as though the Lord himself were taking you by the hand and leading you to the destined goal. And then, every question, however personal it may be, has its answer here, every difficulty finds its solution herein; indeed there is everything that is necessary for doing the Yoga.

*He has crammed the whole universe in a single book.* It is a marvellous work, magnificent and of an incomparable perfection.

You know, before writing Savitri Sri Aurobindo said to me, *I am impelled to launch on a new adventure; I was hesitant in the beginning, but now I am decided. Still, I do not know how far I shall succeed. I pray for help.* And you know what it was? It was - before beginning, I warn you in advance - it was His way of speaking, so full of divine humility and modesty. He never... *asserted Himself*. And the day He actually began it, He told me: *I have launched myself in a rudderless boat upon the vastness of the Infinite.* And once having started, He wrote page after page without intermission, as though it were a thing already complete up there and He had only to transcribe it in ink down here on these pages.

In truth, the entire form of Savitri has descended "en masse" from the highest region and Sri Aurobindo with His genius only arranged the lines - in a superb and magnificent style. Sometimes entire lines were revealed and He has left them intact; He worked hard, untiringly, so that the inspiration could come from the highest possible summit. And what a work He has created! Yes, it is a true creation in itself. It is an unequalled work. Everything is there, and it is put in such a simple, such a clear form; verses perfectly harmonious, limpid and eternally true. My child, I have read so many things, but I have never come across anything which could be compared with Savitri. I have studied the best works in Greek, Latin, English and of course French literature, also in German and all the great creations of the West and the East, including the great epics; but I repeat it, I have not found anywhere anything comparable with Savitri. All these literary works seems to me empty, flat, hollow, without any deep reality - apart from a few rare exceptions, and these too represent only a small fraction of what Savitri is. What grandeur, what amplitude, what reality: it is something immortal and eternal He has created. I tell you once again there is nothing like in it the whole world. Even if one puts aside the vision of the reality, that is, the essential substance which is the heart of the inspiration, and considers only the lines in themselves, one will find them unique, of the highest classical kind. What He has created is something man cannot imagine. For, everything is there, everything.

It may then be said that Savitri is a revelation, it is a meditation, it is a quest of the Infinite, the Eternal. If it is read with this aspiration for Immortality, the reading itself will serve as a guide to Immortality. To read Savitri is indeed to practice Yoga, spiritual concentration; one can find there all that is needed to realise the Divine. Each step of Yoga is noted here, including the secret of all other Yogas. Surely, if one sincerely follows what is revealed here in each line one will reach finally the transformation of the Supramental Yoga. It is truly the infallible guide who never abandons you; its support is always there for him who wants to follow the path. Each verse of Savitri is like a revealed Mantra which surpasses all that man possessed by way of knowledge, and I repeat this, the words are expressed and arranged in such a way that the sonority of the rhythm leads you to the origin of sound, which is OM.

My child, yes, everything is there: mysticism, occultism, philosophy, the history of evolution, the history of man, of the gods, of creation, of Nature. How the universe was created, why, for what purpose, what destiny - all is there. You can find all the answers to all your questions there. Everything is explained, even the future of man and of the evolution, all that nobody yet knows. He has described it all in beautiful and clear words so that spiritual adventurers who wish to solve the mysteries of the world may understand it more easily. But this mystery is well hidden behind the words and lines and one must rise to the required level of true consciousness to discover it. All prophesies, all that is going to come is presented with the precise and wonderful clarity. Sri Aurobindo gives you here the key to find the Truth, to discover the Consciousness, to solve the problem of what the universe is. He has also indicated how to open the door of the Inconscience so that the light may penetrate there and transform it. He has shown the path, the way to liberate oneself from the ignorance and climb up to the superconscience; each stage, each plane of consciousness, how they can be scaled, how one can cross even the barrier of death and attain immortality. You will find the whole journey in detail, and as you go forward you can discover things altogether unknown to man. That is Savitri and much more yet. It is a real experience - reading Savitri. All the secrets that man possessed, He has revealed, - as well as all that awaits him in the future; all this is found in the depth of Savitri. But one must have the knowledge to discover it all, the experience of the planes of consciousness, the experience of the Supermind, even the experience of the conquest of Death. He has noted all the stages, marked each step in order to advance integrally in the integral Yoga.

All this is His own experience, and what is most surprising is that it is my own experience also. It is my sadhana which He has worked out. Each object, each event, each realisation, all the descriptions, even the colours are exactly what I saw and the words, phrases are also exactly what I heard. And all this before having read the book. I read Savitri many times afterwards, but earlier, when He was writing He used to read it to me. Every morning I used to hear Him read Savitri. During the night He would write and in the morning read it to me. And I observed something curious, that day after day the experiences He read out to me in the morning were those I had had the previous night, word by word. Yes, all the descriptions, the colours, the pictures I had seen, the words I had heard, all, all, I heard it all, put by Him into poetry, into miraculous poetry. Yes, they were exactly my experiences of the previous night which He read out to me the following morning. And it was not just one day by chance, but for days and days together. And every time I used to compare what He said with my previous experiences and they were always the same. I repeat, it was not that I had told Him my experiences and that He had noted them down afterwards, no, He knew already what I had seen. It is my experiences He has presented at length and they were His experiences also. It is, moreover, the picture of Our joint adventure into the unknown or rather into the Supermind.

These are experiences lived by Him, realities, supracosmic truths. He experienced all these as one experiences joy or sorrow, physically. He walked in the darkness of inconscience, even in the neighborhood of death, endured the sufferings of perdition, and emerged from the mud, the world-misery to breathe the sovereign plenitude and enter the supreme Ananda. He crossed all these realms, went through the consequences, suffered and endured physically what one cannot imagine. Nobody till today has suffered like Him. He accepted suffering to transform suffering into the joy of union with the Supreme. It is something unique and incomparable in the history of the world. It is something that has never happened before, He is the first to have traced the path in the Unknown, so that we may be able to walk with certitude towards the Supermind. He has made the work easy for us. Savitri is His whole Yoga of transformation, and this Yoga appears now for the first time in the earth-consciousness.

And I think that man is not yet ready to receive it. It is too high and too vast for him. He cannot understand it, grasp it, for it is not by the mind that one can understand Savitri. One needs spiritual experiences in order to understand and assimilate it. The farther one advances on the path of Yoga, the more does one assimilate and the better. No, it is something which will be appreciated only in the future, it is the poetry of tomorrow of which He has spoken in The Future Poetry. It is too subtle, too refined, - it is not in the mind or through the mind, it is in meditation that Savitri is revealed.

And men have the audacity to compare it with the work of Virgil or Homer and to find it inferior. They do not understand, they cannot understand. What do they know? Nothing at all. And it is useless to try to make them understand. Men will know what it is, but in a distant future. It is only the new race with a new consciousness which will be able to understand. I assure you there is nothing under the blue sky to compare with Savitri. It is the mystery of mysteries. It is a *super-epic,* it is super-literature, super-poetry, super-vision, it is a super-work even if one considers the number of lines He has written. No, these human words are not adequate to describe Savitri. Yes, one needs superlatives, hyperboles to describe it. It is a hyper-epic. No, words express nothing of what Savitri is, at least I do not find them. It is of immense value - spiritual value and all other values; it is eternal in its subject, and infinite in its appeal, miraculous in its mode and power of execution; it is a unique thing, the more you come into contact with it, the higher will you be uplifted. Ah, truly it is something! It is the most beautiful thing He has left for man, the highest possible. What is it? When will man know it? When is he going to lead a life of truth? When is he going to accept this in his life? This yet remains to be seen.

My child, every day you are going to read Savitri; read properly, with the right attitude, concentrating a little before opening the pages and trying to keep the mind as empty as possible, absolutely without a thought. The direct road is through the heart. I tell you, if you try to really concentrate with this aspiration you can light the flame, the psychic flame, the flame of purification in a very short time, perhaps in a few days. What you cannot do normally, you can do with the help of Savitri. Try and you will see how very different it is, how new, if you read with this attitude, with this something at the back of your consciousness; as though it were an offering to Sri Aurobindo. You know it is charged, fully charged with consciousness; as if Savitri were a being, a real guide. I tell you, whoever, wanting to practice Yoga, tries sincerely and feels the necessity for it, will be able to climb with the help of Savitri to the highest rung of the ladder of Yoga, will be able to find the secret that Savitri represents. And this without the help of a Guru. And he will be able to practice it anywhere. For him Savitri alone will be the guide, for all that he needs he will find Savitri. If he remains very quiet when before a difficulty, or when he does not know where to turn to go forward and how to overcome obstacles, for all these hesitations and incertitudes which overwhelm us at every moment, he will have the necessary indications, and the necessary concrete help. If he remains very calm, open, if he aspires sincerely, always he will be as if lead by the hand. If he has faith, the will to give himself and essential sincerity he will reach the final goal.

Indeed, Savitri is something concrete, living, it is all replete, packed with consciousness, it is the supreme knowledge above all human philosophies and religions. It is the spiritual path, it is Yoga, Tapasya, Sadhana, in its single body. Savitri has an extraordinary power, it gives out vibrations for him who can receive them, the true vibrations of each stage of consciousness. It is incomparable, it is truth in its plenitude, the Truth Sri Aurobindo brought down on the earth. My child, one must try to find the secret that Savitri represents, the prophetic message Sri Aurobindo reveals there for us. This is the work before you, it is hard but it is worth the trouble. - 5 November 1967

~ The Mother, Sweet Mother, The Mother to Mona Sarkar, [T0],
368:One little picture in this book, the Magic Locket, was drawn by 'Miss Alice Havers.' I did not state this on the title-page, since it seemed only due, to the artist of all these (to my mind) wonderful pictures, that his name should stand there alone.
The descriptions, of Sunday as spent by children of the last generation, are quoted verbatim from a speech made to me by a child-friend and a letter written to me by a lady-friend.
The Chapters, headed 'Fairy Sylvie' and 'Bruno's Revenge,' are a reprint, with a few alterations, of a little fairy-tale which I wrote in the year 1867, at the request of the late Mrs. Gatty, for 'Aunt Judy's Magazine,' which she was then editing.
It was in 1874, I believe, that the idea first occurred to me of making it the nucleus of a longer story.
As the years went on, I jotted down, at odd moments, all sorts of odd ideas, and fragments of dialogue, that occurred to me--who knows how?--with a transitory suddenness that left me no choice but either to record them then and there, or to abandon them to oblivion. Sometimes one could trace to their source these random flashes of thought--as being suggested by the book one was reading, or struck out from the 'flint' of one's own mind by the 'steel' of a friend's chance remark but they had also a way of their own, of occurring, a propos of nothing --specimens of that hopelessly illogical phenomenon, 'an effect without a cause.' Such, for example, was the last line of 'The Hunting of the Snark,' which came into my head (as I have already related in 'The Theatre' for April, 1887) quite suddenly, during a solitary walk: and such, again, have been passages which occurred in dreams, and which I cannot trace to any antecedent cause whatever. There are at least two instances of such dream-suggestions in this book--one, my Lady's remark, 'it often runs in families, just as a love for pastry does', the other, Eric Lindon's badinage about having been in domestic service.

And thus it came to pass that I found myself at last in possession of a huge unwieldy mass of litterature--if the reader will kindly excuse the spelling --which only needed stringing together, upon the thread of a consecutive story, to constitute the book I hoped to write. Only! The task, at first, seemed absolutely hopeless, and gave me a far clearer idea, than I ever had before, of the meaning of the word 'chaos': and I think it must have been ten years, or more, before I had succeeded in classifying these odds-and-ends sufficiently to see what sort of a story they indicated: for the story had to grow out of the incidents, not the incidents out of the story I am telling all this, in no spirit of egoism, but because I really believe that some of my readers will be interested in these details of the 'genesis' of a book, which looks so simple and straight-forward a matter, when completed, that they might suppose it to have been written straight off, page by page, as one would write a letter, beginning at the beginning; and ending at the end.

It is, no doubt, possible to write a story in that way: and, if it be not vanity to say so, I believe that I could, myself,--if I were in the unfortunate position (for I do hold it to be a real misfortune) of being obliged to produce a given amount of fiction in a given time,--that I could 'fulfil my task,' and produce my 'tale of bricks,' as other slaves have done. One thing, at any rate, I could guarantee as to the story so produced--that it should be utterly commonplace, should contain no new ideas whatever, and should be very very weary reading!
This species of literature has received the very appropriate name of 'padding' which might fitly be defined as 'that which all can write and none can read.' That the present volume contains no such writing I dare not avow: sometimes, in order to bring a picture into its proper place, it has been necessary to eke out a page with two or three extra lines : but I can honestly say I have put in no more than I was absolutely compelled to do.
My readers may perhaps like to amuse themselves by trying to detect, in a given passage, the one piece of 'padding' it contains. While arranging the 'slips' into pages, I found that the passage was 3 lines too short. I supplied the deficiency, not by interpolating a word here and a word there, but by writing in 3 consecutive lines. Now can my readers guess which they are?

A harder puzzle if a harder be desired would be to determine, as to the Gardener's Song, in which cases (if any) the stanza was adapted to the surrounding text, and in which (if any) the text was adapted to the stanza.
Perhaps the hardest thing in all literature--at least I have found it so: by no voluntary effort can I accomplish it: I have to take it as it come's is to write anything original. And perhaps the easiest is, when once an original line has been struck out, to follow it up, and to write any amount more to the same tune. I do not know if 'Alice in Wonderland' was an original story--I was, at least, no conscious imitator in writing it--but I do know that, since it came out, something like a dozen storybooks have appeared, on identically the same pattern. The path I timidly explored believing myself to be 'the first that ever burst into that silent sea'--is now a beaten high-road: all the way-side flowers have long ago been trampled into the dust: and it would be courting disaster for me to attempt that style again.

Hence it is that, in 'Sylvie and Bruno,' I have striven with I know not what success to strike out yet another new path: be it bad or good, it is the best I can do. It is written, not for money, and not for fame, but in the hope of supplying, for the children whom I love, some thoughts that may suit those hours of innocent merriment which are the very life of Childhood; and also in the hope of suggesting, to them and to others, some thoughts that may prove, I would fain hope, not wholly out of harmony with the graver cadences of Life.
If I have not already exhausted the patience of my readers, I would like to seize this opportunity perhaps the last I shall have of addressing so many friends at once of putting on record some ideas that have occurred to me, as to books desirable to be written--which I should much like to attempt, but may not ever have the time or power to carry through--in the hope that, if I should fail (and the years are gliding away very fast) to finish the task I have set myself, other hands may take it up.
First, a Child's Bible. The only real essentials of this would be, carefully selected passages, suitable for a child's reading, and pictures. One principle of selection, which I would adopt, would be that Religion should be put before a child as a revelation of love--no need to pain and puzzle the young mind with the history of crime and punishment. (On such a principle I should, for example, omit the history of the Flood.) The supplying of the pictures would involve no great difficulty: no new ones would be needed : hundreds of excellent pictures already exist, the copyright of which has long ago expired, and which simply need photo-zincography, or some similar process, for their successful reproduction. The book should be handy in size with a pretty attractive looking cover--in a clear legible type--and, above all, with abundance of pictures, pictures, pictures!
Secondly, a book of pieces selected from the Bible--not single texts, but passages of from 10 to 20 verses each--to be committed to memory. Such passages would be found useful, to repeat to one's self and to ponder over, on many occasions when reading is difficult, if not impossible: for instance, when lying awake at night--on a railway-journey --when taking a solitary walk-in old age, when eyesight is failing or wholly lost--and, best of all, when illness, while incapacitating us for reading or any other occupation, condemns us to lie awake through many weary silent hours: at such a time how keenly one may realise the truth of David's rapturous cry "O how sweet are thy words unto my throat: yea, sweeter than honey unto my mouth!"
I have said 'passages,' rather than single texts, because we have no means of recalling single texts: memory needs links, and here are none: one may have a hundred texts stored in the memory, and not be able to recall, at will, more than half-a-dozen--and those by mere chance: whereas, once get hold of any portion of a chapter that has been committed to memory, and the whole can be recovered: all hangs together.
Thirdly, a collection of passages, both prose and verse, from books other than the Bible. There is not perhaps much, in what is called 'un-inspired' literature (a misnomer, I hold: if Shakespeare was not inspired, one may well doubt if any man ever was), that will bear the process of being pondered over, a hundred times: still there are such passages--enough, I think, to make a goodly store for the memory.
These two books of sacred, and secular, passages for memory--will serve other good purposes besides merely occupying vacant hours: they will help to keep at bay many anxious thoughts, worrying thoughts, uncharitable thoughts, unholy thoughts. Let me say this, in better words than my own, by copying a passage from that most interesting book, Robertson's Lectures on the Epistles to the Corinthians, Lecture XLIX. "If a man finds himself haunted by evil desires and unholy images, which will generally be at periodical hours, let him commit to memory passages of Scripture, or passages from the best writers in verse or prose. Let him store his mind with these, as safeguards to repeat when he lies awake in some restless night, or when despairing imaginations, or gloomy, suicidal thoughts, beset him. Let these be to him the sword, turning everywhere to keep the way of the Garden of Life from the intrusion of profaner footsteps."
Fourthly, a "Shakespeare" for girls: that is, an edition in which everything, not suitable for the perusal of girls of (say) from 10 to 17, should be omitted. Few children under 10 would be likely to understand or enjoy the greatest of poets: and those, who have passed out of girlhood, may safely be left to read Shakespeare, in any edition, 'expurgated' or not, that they may prefer: but it seems a pity that so many children, in the intermediate stage, should be debarred from a great pleasure for want of an edition suitable to them. Neither Bowdler's, Chambers's, Brandram's, nor Cundell's 'Boudoir' Shakespeare, seems to me to meet the want: they are not sufficiently 'expurgated.' Bowdler's is the most extraordinary of all: looking through it, I am filled with a deep sense of wonder, considering what he has left in, that he should have cut anything out! Besides relentlessly erasing all that is unsuitable on the score of reverence or decency, I should be inclined to omit also all that seems too difficult, or not likely to interest young readers. The resulting book might be slightly fragmentary: but it would be a real treasure to all British maidens who have any taste for poetry.
If it be needful to apologize to any one for the new departure I have taken in this story--by introducing, along with what will, I hope, prove to be acceptable nonsense for children, some of the graver thoughts of human life--it must be to one who has learned the Art of keeping such thoughts wholly at a distance in hours of mirth and careless ease. To him such a mixture will seem, no doubt, ill-judged and repulsive. And that such an Art exists I do not dispute: with youth, good health, and sufficient money, it seems quite possible to lead, for years together, a life of unmixed gaiety--with the exception of one solemn fact, with which we are liable to be confronted at any moment, even in the midst of the most brilliant company or the most sparkling entertainment. A man may fix his own times for admitting serious thought, for attending public worship, for prayer, for reading the Bible: all such matters he can defer to that 'convenient season', which is so apt never to occur at all: but he cannot defer, for one single moment, the necessity of attending to a message, which may come before he has finished reading this page,' this night shalt thy soul be required of thee.'
The ever-present sense of this grim possibility has been, in all ages, 1 an incubus that men have striven to shake off. Few more interesting subjects of enquiry could be found, by a student of history, than the various weapons that have been used against this shadowy foe. Saddest of all must have been the thoughts of those who saw indeed an existence beyond the grave, but an existence far more terrible than annihilation--an existence as filmy, impalpable, all but invisible spectres, drifting about, through endless ages, in a world of shadows, with nothing to do, nothing to hope for, nothing to love! In the midst of the gay verses of that genial 'bon vivant' Horace, there stands one dreary word whose utter sadness goes to one's heart. It is the word 'exilium' in the well-known passage

Omnes eodem cogimur, omnium
Versatur urna serius ocius
Sors exitura et nos in aeternum
Exilium impositura cymbae.

Yes, to him this present life--spite of all its weariness and all its sorrow--was the only life worth having: all else was 'exile'! Does it not seem almost incredible that one, holding such a creed, should ever have smiled?
And many in this day, I fear, even though believing in an existence beyond the grave far more real than Horace ever dreamed of, yet regard it as a sort of 'exile' from all the joys of life, and so adopt Horace's theory, and say 'let us eat and drink, for to-morrow we die.'
We go to entertainments, such as the theatre--I say 'we', for I also go to the play, whenever I get a chance of seeing a really good one and keep at arm's length, if possible, the thought that we may not return alive. Yet how do you know--dear friend, whose patience has carried you through this garrulous preface that it may not be your lot, when mirth is fastest and most furious, to feel the sharp pang, or the deadly faintness, which heralds the final crisis--to see, with vague wonder, anxious friends bending over you to hear their troubled whispers perhaps yourself to shape the question, with trembling lips, "Is it serious?", and to be told "Yes: the end is near" (and oh, how different all Life will look when those words are said!)--how do you know, I say, that all this may not happen to you, this night?
And dare you, knowing this, say to yourself "Well, perhaps it is an immoral play: perhaps the situations are a little too 'risky', the dialogue a little too strong, the 'business' a little too suggestive.
I don't say that conscience is quite easy: but the piece is so clever, I must see it this once! I'll begin a stricter life to-morrow." To-morrow, and to-morrow, and tomorrow!

"Who sins in hope, who, sinning, says,
'Sorrow for sin God's judgement stays!'
Against God's Spirit he lies; quite stops Mercy with insult; dares, and drops,
Like a scorch'd fly, that spins in vain
Upon the axis of its pain,
Then takes its doom, to limp and crawl,
Blind and forgot, from fall to fall."

Let me pause for a moment to say that I believe this thought, of the possibility of death--if calmly realised, and steadily faced would be one of the best possible tests as to our going to any scene of amusement being right or wrong. If the thought of sudden death acquires, for you, a special horror when imagined as happening in a theatre, then be very sure the theatre is harmful for you, however harmless it may be for others; and that you are incurring a deadly peril in going. Be sure the safest rule is that we should not dare to live in any scene in which we dare not die.
But, once realise what the true object is in life--that it is not pleasure, not knowledge, not even fame itself, 'that last infirmity of noble minds'--but that it is the development of character, the rising to a higher, nobler, purer standard, the building-up of the perfect Man--and then, so long as we feel that this is going on, and will (we trust) go on for evermore, death has for us no terror; it is not a shadow, but a light; not an end, but a beginning!
One other matter may perhaps seem to call for apology--that I should have treated with such entire want of sympathy the British passion for 'Sport', which no doubt has been in by-gone days, and is still, in some forms of it, an excellent school for hardihood and for coolness in moments of danger.
But I am not entirely without sympathy for genuine 'Sport': I can heartily admire the courage of the man who, with severe bodily toil, and at the risk of his life, hunts down some 'man-eating' tiger: and I can heartily sympathize with him when he exults in the glorious excitement of the chase and the hand-to-hand struggle with the monster brought to bay. But I can but look with deep wonder and sorrow on the hunter who, at his ease and in safety, can find pleasure in what involves, for some defenceless creature, wild terror and a death of agony: deeper, if the hunter be one who has pledged himself to preach to men the Religion of universal Love: deepest of all, if it be one of those 'tender and delicate' beings, whose very name serves as a symbol of Love--'thy love to me was wonderful, passing the love of women'--whose mission here is surely to help and comfort all that are in pain or sorrow!

'Farewell, farewell! but this I tell
To thee, thou Wedding-Guest!
He prayeth well, who loveth well
Both man and bird and beast.
He prayeth best, who loveth best
All things both great and small;
For the dear God who loveth us,
He made and loveth all.' ~ Lewis Carroll, Sylvie and Bruno,

*** WISDOM TROVE ***

1:The brave venture anything. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove
2:Anything’s possible, almost. ~ marilyn-monroe, @wisdomtrove
3:Anything we love can be saved. ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove
4:You can make anything by writing. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
5:Anything that happens, happens. ~ douglas-adams, @wisdomtrove
6:Efficiency is anything that scores. ~ bruce-lee, @wisdomtrove
7:To get Congress to do anything. ~ hellen-keller, @wisdomtrove
8:Anything cracked will shatter at a touch. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
9:Anything I want comes into place. ~ esther-hicks, @wisdomtrove
10:I should not mind anything at all. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
11:Jewish men don't know anything. ~ marilyn-monroe, @wisdomtrove
12:Anything mentionable is manageable. ~ fred-rogers, @wisdomtrove
13:I don't control anything I create. ~ rhonda-byrne, @wisdomtrove
14:The sick mind can not bear anything harsh. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
15:You cannot be anything that you point to. ~ mooji, @wisdomtrove
16:Anything too stupid to be said is sung. ~ voltaire, @wisdomtrove
17:Consider anything, only don’t cry! ~ lewis-carroll, @wisdomtrove
18:Work could cure almost anything ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
19:Almost anything is possible with time ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
20:Do anything, but let it produce joy. ~ walt-whitman, @wisdomtrove
21:An artist cannot do anything slovenly. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
22:Don't do anything that isn't play. ~ joseph-campbell, @wisdomtrove
23:Never take anything for granted. ~ benjamin-disraeli, @wisdomtrove
24:You must never fear anything at all. ~ vernon-howard, @wisdomtrove
25:I am prepared to try anything once. ~ richard-branson, @wisdomtrove
26:Anybody can do anything that he imagines. ~ henry-ford, @wisdomtrove
27:Anything is better than lies and deceit! ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove
28:Anything that is conceivable is possible. ~ david-hume, @wisdomtrove
29:Anything worth doing is worth doing slowly. ~ mae-west, @wisdomtrove
30:Art never expresses anything but itself. ~ oscar-wilde, @wisdomtrove
31:Not knowing anything is the sweetest life. ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove
32:Today I can do anything I put my mind to. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
33:Anything worth achieving in life has a dip ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
34:A song is anything that can walk by itself. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
35:The first draft of anything is sh*t. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
36:It's hard to love a woman and do anything. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove
37:we're anything brighter than even the sun ~ e-e-cummings, @wisdomtrove
38:You can do anything if you have enthusiasm. ~ henry-ford, @wisdomtrove
39:A gentleman can live through anything. ~ william-faulkner, @wisdomtrove
40:Anything that just costs money is cheap. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove
41:No sensible author wants anything but praise. ~ a-a-milne, @wisdomtrove
42:God is good, and He cannot be anything else. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
43:I wouldn't trade anything for my story now. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
44:Make me into anything, but just love me. ~ chuck-palahniuk, @wisdomtrove
45:The possession of anything begins in the mind. ~ bruce-lee, @wisdomtrove
46:The forgiving heart is capable of anything. ~ caroline-myss, @wisdomtrove
47:There is never only ONE of anything in nature. ~ carl-sagan, @wisdomtrove
48:Do anything, save to lie down and die! ~ nathaniel-hawthorne, @wisdomtrove
49:I don't want to eat anything that has a mother ~ fred-rogers, @wisdomtrove
50:In an infinite Universe anything can happen. ~ douglas-adams, @wisdomtrove
51:Never regret anything that makes you smile. ~ audrey-hepburn, @wisdomtrove
52:Never settle for anything less than your best. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
53:Why is a door-knob deader than anything else? ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
54:Anything is a blessing which makes us pray. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
55:Anything more than the truth would be too much. ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove
56:Do not feel absolutely certain of anything. ~ bertrand-russell, @wisdomtrove
57:Don't ever say anything negative about yourself. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
58:Expecting anything, living frugally in surprise. ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove
59:Hot heads and cold hearts never solved anything. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
60:Is there anything more important than a child? ~ audrey-hepburn, @wisdomtrove
61:We don't really heal anything; we simply let it go. ~ carl-jung, @wisdomtrove
62:Anyone who does anything useful will not go unpaid. ~ henry-ford, @wisdomtrove
63:If anything is sacred, the human body is sacred.  ~ walt-whitman, @wisdomtrove
64:If Christ be anything, He must be everything. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
65:Be of love a little more careful than of anything. ~ e-e-cummings, @wisdomtrove
66:I think our love can do anything we want it to. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
67:No holiday is ever anything but a disappointment. ~ aldous-huxley, @wisdomtrove
68:The desire not to be anything is the desire not to be. ~ ayn-rand, @wisdomtrove
69:You can enjoy anything if you make up your mind to. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
70:Anything worth doing is worth doing poorly at first. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
71:Don't tempt me I can resist anything but temptation. ~ oscar-wilde, @wisdomtrove
72:Happiness does not require anything external ~ neale-donald-walsch, @wisdomtrove
73:Life is so hard, how can we be anything but kind? ~ jack-kornfield, @wisdomtrove
74:The forgiving heart is capable of anything. ~ norman-vincent-peale, @wisdomtrove
75:Don't grieve. Anything you lose comes round in another form. ~ rumi, @wisdomtrove
76:How come anything you buy will go on sale next week? ~ erma-bombeck, @wisdomtrove
77:How much sooner one tires of anything than of a book! ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
78:I never invest in anything that I don't understand. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove
79:Positive anything is better than negative nothing. ~ elbert-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
80:Anything done against faith or conscience is sinful. ~ denis-diderot, @wisdomtrove
81:Anything you're good at contributes to happiness. ~ bertrand-russell, @wisdomtrove
82:The really important thing is not to reject anything. ~ susan-sontag, @wisdomtrove
83:The triumph of anything is a matter of organization. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
84:With self-discipline most anything is possible. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
85:You can say anything if enough people will listen. ~ chuck-palahniuk, @wisdomtrove
86:All work that is worth anything is done in faith. ~ albert-schweitzer, @wisdomtrove
87:Anything done against faith or conscience is sinful. ~ thomas-aquinas, @wisdomtrove
88:Anything in life worth having is worth working for. ~ andrew-carnegie, @wisdomtrove
89:Anything we need to know, we can learn it from a book. ~ richard-bach, @wisdomtrove
90:Genius ain't anything more than elegant common sense. ~ josh-billings, @wisdomtrove
91:If you don't take risks you won't achieve anything. ~ richard-branson, @wisdomtrove
92:If you try to do too much, you will not achieve anything. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
93:No one does anything uncharacteristic of who they are. ~ richard-bach, @wisdomtrove
94:What we don't understand we can make mean anything. ~ chuck-palahniuk, @wisdomtrove
95:You can never be great at anything unless you love it. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
96:Anything worth putting off is worth abandoning altogether. ~ epictetus, @wisdomtrove
97:God never made anything else so beautiful as man. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
98:I don't want to do anything halfway. It has to be perfect. ~ bruce-lee, @wisdomtrove
99:I don't wish to be the symbol of anything. I'm only myself. ~ ayn-rand, @wisdomtrove
100:If you have the right mind, your body can do anything. ~ b-k-s-iyengar, @wisdomtrove
101:The best way of learning about anything is by doing. ~ richard-branson, @wisdomtrove
102:The simplification of anything is always sensational. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove
103:You may ask me for anything you like except time. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
104:A man who does nothing never has time to do anything ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
105:A novel is never anything, but a philosophy put into images. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
106:.. anything a customer thinks a store is losing money on. ~ kin-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
107:Don't do anything that you're already not great at doing. ~ brene-brown, @wisdomtrove
108:Don't let a man put anything over on you except an umbrella. ~ mae-west, @wisdomtrove
109:I am a lover of what is, and I don't want  anything else. ~ byron-katie, @wisdomtrove
110:I cannot teach anybody anything, I can only make them think. ~ socrates, @wisdomtrove
111:If you can't say anything nice, then don't say anything at all. ~ aesop, @wisdomtrove
112:If you tell the truth you don't have to remember anything. ~ mark-twain, @wisdomtrove
113:Never affirm anything unless you are sure it is true. ~ teresa-of-avila, @wisdomtrove
114:Television is a medium because anything well done is rare. ~ fred-allen, @wisdomtrove
115:to measure myself as part of anything. I’m an utter egotist. ~ ayn-rand, @wisdomtrove
116:When you don't have anything, then you have everything. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
117:And it can keep you as busy as anything else, and happier. ~ mary-oliver, @wisdomtrove
118:Anything new, anything worth doing, can't be recognized. ~ pablo-picasso, @wisdomtrove
119:a person can get used to anything if given enough time ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
120:God is never satisfied with anything less than all. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
121:I don't want to own anything that won't fit into my coffin. ~ fred-allen, @wisdomtrove
122:If you don't have anything nice to say, come sit by me. ~ dorothy-parker, @wisdomtrove
123:Men are so willing to respect anything that bores them. ~ marilyn-monroe, @wisdomtrove
124:The Truth doesn't answer anything. The Truth IS everything! ~ adyashanti, @wisdomtrove
125:We don't know a millionth of one percent about anything. ~ thomas-edison, @wisdomtrove
126:Anything that makes a noise is satisfactory to a crowd. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
127:A wise man never loses anything, if he has himself. ~ michel-de-montaigne, @wisdomtrove
128:Go for greatness. Anything else is a waste of time. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
129:It's not love or anything, but I think I like you, too. ~ chuck-palahniuk, @wisdomtrove
130:Oh, Lizzy! do anything rather than marry without affection. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
131:There isn't anything in your life that cannot be changed. ~ caroline-myss, @wisdomtrove
132:Unless you dream, you're not going to achieve anything. ~ richard-branson, @wisdomtrove
133:We never choose anything at all. Things happen. Or not. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
134:You can do anything with bayonets except sit on them ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
135:Anything under God's control is never out of control. ~ charles-r-swindoll, @wisdomtrove
136:Before anything else, preparation is the key to success. ~ albert-einstein, @wisdomtrove
137:I don’t like anything that’s got to be. I want to know why. ~ isaac-asimov, @wisdomtrove
138:Outside your consciousness does anything exist? ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
139:We do not love anything more deeply than we love a story... ~ mary-oliver, @wisdomtrove
140:We live and we die and anything else is just a delusion. ~ chuck-palahniuk, @wisdomtrove
141:All I know about humor is that I don't know anything about it. ~ fred-allen, @wisdomtrove
142:Just because you like my stuff doesn't mean I owe you anything. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
143:Pure love doesn’t want to get anything. It just wants to give. ~ barry-long, @wisdomtrove
144:Those who do not want to imitate anything, produce nothing. ~ salvador-dali, @wisdomtrove
145:Why should a sequence of words be anything but a pleasure? ~ gertrude-stein, @wisdomtrove
146:With enough effort, or hard work, I can accomplish anything. ~ esther-hicks, @wisdomtrove
147:Your soul never asks you to endure anything you can't handle. ~ debbie-ford, @wisdomtrove
148:A fair share of anything is starvation diet to an egomaniac. ~ quentin-crisp, @wisdomtrove
149:Anything I cannot transform into something marvellous, I let go. ~ anais-nin, @wisdomtrove
150:Banking is very good business if you don't do anything dumb. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove
151:Faith, if it is ever right about anything, is right by accident ~ sam-harris, @wisdomtrove
152:If you can make a girl laugh, you can make her do anything. ~ marilyn-monroe, @wisdomtrove
153:Never think there is anything impossible for the soul. . ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
154:People have a hard time accepting anything that overwhelms them. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
155:Propaganda is amazing, people can be led to believe anything. ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove
156:The present is the only time that we have to know anything. ~ jon-kabat-zinn, @wisdomtrove
157:The way to love anything is to realize that it may be lost. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove
158:This is Zen, and in Zen, as we all know ... anything goes! ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
159:We can do anything we want to if we stick to it long enough. ~ hellen-keller, @wisdomtrove
160:We don't get to know anything but what we love. ~ johann-wolfgang-von-goethe, @wisdomtrove
161:Without images we can neither think nor understand anything. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
162:You can kill a lifetime without feeling anything but skin. ~ chuck-palahniuk, @wisdomtrove
163:Anything that is not funny at a certain point will be funny. ~ robin-williams, @wisdomtrove
164:A witty statesman said, you might prove anything by figures. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
165:Freedom is our most precious treasure. Don’t lose it for anything. ~ rajneesh, @wisdomtrove
166:I am so in love with you that there isn’t anything else. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
167:If I can survive death, I can probably survive anything. ~ ashleigh-brilliant, @wisdomtrove
168:I think... that when it comes to us, anything is possible. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
169:My aim each day is to adore God more than anything else. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
170:My universe is my eyes and my ears. Anything else is hearsay. ~ douglas-adams, @wisdomtrove
171:Never say anything about yourself you do not want to come true. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
172:Was there anything more exciting in life than seeking answers? ~ isaac-asimov, @wisdomtrove
173:You can have anything in life, but you can't have everything! ~ susan-jeffers, @wisdomtrove
174:You cannot change anything in your life with intention alone, ~ caroline-myss, @wisdomtrove
175:A man never tells you anything until you contradict him. ~ george-bernard-shaw, @wisdomtrove
176:Everything must degenerate into work if anything is to happen. ~ peter-drucker, @wisdomtrove
177:For he will do As he do do And there's no doing anything about it! ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove
178:IF you are not making mistakes, then you are not doing anything. ~ john-wooden, @wisdomtrove
179:Intelligent people are always on the unpopular side of anything. ~ kin-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
180:The truth is, if anything, I'm probably addicted to laughter. ~ robin-williams, @wisdomtrove
181:The truth is, if anything, I’m probably addicted to laughter. ~ robin-williams, @wisdomtrove
182:Distance might not solve anything, no matter how far you run. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
183:I am a capable person, and I can handle anything that comes my way ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
184:I still say the only education worth anything is self-education. ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove
185:Loving once and only once is possible - anything is possible. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
186:Never do anything which you could not do in the sight of all. ~ teresa-of-avila, @wisdomtrove
187:The man who does not value himself, cannot value anything or anyone. ~ ayn-rand, @wisdomtrove
188:... the more he did nothing, the less time he had to do anything. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove
189:Treat different people differently. Anything else is a compromise. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
190:A man's palate can, in time, become accustomed to anything. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
191:Anything that God has declared that we should be we can be. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
192:Dependence on anything for happiness is utter misery. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
193:For there is neither nor will be anything alien apart from what is. ~ parmenides, @wisdomtrove
194:God doesn't need anything nevertheless He wants worshipers. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
195:He who does not mind his belly, will hardly mind anything else. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove
196:I am not teaching you anything. I just help you to explore yourself. ~ bruce-lee, @wisdomtrove
197:I'll try anything once, twice if I like it, three times to make sure. ~ mae-west, @wisdomtrove
198:Is there anything more dangerous than sympathetic understanding? ~ pablo-picasso, @wisdomtrove
199:Stand up for what you believe in, because you can fall for anything. ~ les-brown, @wisdomtrove
200:Success is a learnable skill. You can learn to succeed at anything ~ t-harv-eker, @wisdomtrove
201:There isn't anything in your life that cannot be changed. ~ norman-vincent-peale, @wisdomtrove
202:Those who are clever, who have a brain, never understand anything. ~ walt-disney, @wisdomtrove
203:Do anything better than it was ever done before and youll get rich. ~ walt-disney, @wisdomtrove
204:I don't think we can do anything more than what we are doing now. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
205:If you love to read, you can learn anything you really want to know. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove
206:It is neither safe nor prudent to do anything against conscience. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
207:Jesus will never qualify or compromise anything he has said. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
208:Man will believe anything, as long as it's not in the bible. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
209:People of quality know everything without ever having learned anything. ~ moliere, @wisdomtrove
210:The most wretched fortune is safe; for there is no fear of anything worse. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
211:Those who cannot change their minds cannot change anything. ~ george-bernard-shaw, @wisdomtrove
212:To bring anything into your life, imagine that it's already there. ~ richard-bach, @wisdomtrove
213:True freedom is to be free from the desire to be free from anything. ~ adyashanti, @wisdomtrove
214:Why don’t you try wandering with me to the Palace of Not-Even-Anything ~ zhuangzi, @wisdomtrove
215:Anything popular is populist, and populist is rarely a good adjective. ~ brian-eno, @wisdomtrove
216:Everybody talks about the weather, but nobody does anything about it. ~ mark-twain, @wisdomtrove
217:He who does anything because it is the custom, makes no choice. ~ john-stuart-mill, @wisdomtrove
218:If a pig could give his mind to anything, he would not be a pig. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
219:Put out as much as you can. It doesn't do anything sitting on a shelf. ~ brian-eno, @wisdomtrove
220:The public is the only critic whose opinion is worth anything at all. ~ mark-twain, @wisdomtrove
221:The stars are a free show; it don’t cost anything to use your eyes ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
222:To learn anything, you must put aside the safety of your ignorance. ~ richard-bach, @wisdomtrove
223:Tolerance is the virtue of people who do not believe in anything. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove
224:To live is so startling it leaves little time for anything else. ~ emily-dickinson, @wisdomtrove
225:We do not covet anything from any nation except their respect. ~ winston-churchill, @wisdomtrove
226:Willpower is essential to the accomplishment of anything worthwhile. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
227:Almost anything carried to a logical extreme becomes depressing. ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove
228:Anyone who does anything to help a child in his life is a hero to me. ~ fred-rogers, @wisdomtrove
229:Anything can make me stop and look and wonder, and sometimes learn. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
230:Anything less than abject submission has to have some attack in it. ~ frank-herbert, @wisdomtrove
231:Don't cling to anything. Clinging is the cause of our being unconscious. ~ rajneesh, @wisdomtrove
232:Is there anything in life so disenchanting as achievement? ~ robert-louis-stevenson, @wisdomtrove
233:I will never do anything in my entire life except preach the Gospel. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
234:Never run into debt, not if you can find anything else to run into. ~ josh-billings, @wisdomtrove
235:No time for better words, no time to unsay anything. -Til We Have Faces ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
236:The IRS! They're like the Mafia, they can take anything they want! ~ jerry-seinfeld, @wisdomtrove
237:What God intended for you goes far beyond anything you can imagine. ~ oprah-winfrey, @wisdomtrove
238:You can't see anything properly while your eyes are blurred with tears. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
239:Anything that has real and lasting value is always a gift from within. ~ franz-kafka, @wisdomtrove
240:Energy will do anything that can be done in this world. ~ johann-wolfgang-von-goethe, @wisdomtrove
241:If we are willing to do the mental work, almost anything can be healed. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
242:mercy, I think, doesn't the human race know anything about mercy? ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
243:Radio is called a medium because it is rare that anything is well done. ~ fred-allen, @wisdomtrove
244:Refuse to compromise what you know to be right for anyone or anything. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
245:Some formulas are too complex and I don't want anything to do with them. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
246:You cannot change anything in your life with intention alone, ~ norman-vincent-peale, @wisdomtrove
247:Anything I can sing, I call a song. Anything I can't sing, I call a poem. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
248:Do you know what people want more than anything? They want to be missed. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
249:Homes that are built on anything other than love are bound to crumble. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
250:Is freedom anything else than the right to live as we wish? Nothing else. ~ epictetus, @wisdomtrove
251:Never do anything against conscience, even if the state demands it. ~ albert-einstein, @wisdomtrove
252:With audacity one can undertake anything, but not do everything. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
253:You have no right to feel entitled. You are not entitled to anything. ~ caroline-myss, @wisdomtrove
254:A meditative mind is at ease because it's not trying to acquire anything. ~ adyashanti, @wisdomtrove
255:Designing and developing anything of consequence is incredibly challenging. ~ jony-ive, @wisdomtrove
256:If a man has not discovered anything so dying is not worth living ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
257:If doing anything new, you're very used to having insurmountable obstacles. ~ jony-ive, @wisdomtrove
258:If we survive danger it steels our courage more than anything else. ~ reinhold-niebuhr, @wisdomtrove
259:I gave up caring about anything, and all the problems disappeared. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove
260:Never lose faith in yourself; you can do anything in the universe. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
261:Unhappy is the soul enslaved by the love of anything that is mortal. ~ saint-augustine, @wisdomtrove
262:All I am is literature, and I am not able or willing to be anything else. ~ franz-kafka, @wisdomtrove
263:Everyone wants to be an overcomer, but nobody wants anything to overcome. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
264:it's much better to do good in a way that no one knows anything about it. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove
265:It's only after we've lost everything that we're free to do anything. ~ chuck-palahniuk, @wisdomtrove
266:Live for an ideal and leave no place in the mind for anything else. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
267:Love is a power too strong to be overcome by anything but flight. ~ miguel-de-cervantes, @wisdomtrove
268:Tolerance is a virtue of people who don't believe in anything anymore. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove
269:Too much of anything is bad, but too much Champagne is just right. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
270:You cannot truly listen to anyone and do anything else at the same time. ~ m-scott-peck, @wisdomtrove
271:Forgive yourself for believing that youre anything less than beautiful. ~ lyania-vanzant, @wisdomtrove
272:French people do like good fighting, they like it better than anything. ~ gertrude-stein, @wisdomtrove
273:He that is good for making excuses is seldom good for anything else. ~ benjamin-franklin, @wisdomtrove
274:He who waits to do a great deal of good at once will never do anything. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove
275:If you would understand anything, observe its beginning and its development. ~ aristotle, @wisdomtrove
276:I think you can accomplish anything if you're willing to pay the price. ~ vince-lombardi, @wisdomtrove
277:Love doesn't mean anything if you're not willing to make a commitment. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
278:Why is there anything at all rather than nothing whatsoever? ~ gottfried-wilhelm-leibniz, @wisdomtrove
279:A big man has no time really to do anything but just sit and be big. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
280:A company that does not produce anything other than money is a poor business ~ henry-ford, @wisdomtrove
281:Anything that you resent and strongly react to in another is also in you. ~ eckhart-tolle, @wisdomtrove
282:How should I know anything about another world when I know so little of this? ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
283:I don't mind anything that's written about me, as long as it's not true. ~ dorothy-parker, @wisdomtrove
284:If there's anything mean in a feller, a litter authority will bring it out. ~ kin-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
285:I'll be anything you want, just tell me what you want and I'll be that. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
286:In the game of life, before you get anything out, you must put something in! ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove
287:I went to a general store but they wouldn't let me buy anything specific. ~ steven-wright, @wisdomtrove
288:Love is the sweetest melody of the soul and anything can be catalyst for that. ~ amit-ray, @wisdomtrove
289:One can stand anything except a succession of ordinary days. ~ johann-wolfgang-von-goethe, @wisdomtrove
290:Our key to transforming anything lies in our ability to reframe it. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
291:The only way I can get you to do anything is by giving you what you want. ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove
292:... what you need more than anything in life is a definite position. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove
293:[... ] you can get anything in this world if you genuinely don't want it. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
294:A man who hasn't found anything he'd die for doesn't deserve to live. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
295:Do anything, but let it produce joy. Do anything, but let it yield ecstasy. ~ henry-miller, @wisdomtrove
296:My mother loved children - she would have given anything if I had been one. ~ groucho-marx, @wisdomtrove
297:Never regret anything because at one time it was exactly what you wanted. ~ marilyn-monroe, @wisdomtrove
298:She had a lively, playful disposition that delighted in anything ridiculous. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
299:The shortcut to anything you want in your life is to BE and FEEL happy now! ~ rhonda-byrne, @wisdomtrove
300:A man doesn't learn to understand anything unless he loves it. ~ johann-wolfgang-von-goethe, @wisdomtrove
301:Anything that has the Disney name to it is something we feel responsible for. ~ walt-disney, @wisdomtrove
302:A sympathizer is a fellow that's for you as long as it doesn't cost anything. ~ kin-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
303:God doesn't owe us anything yet in His grace, He still gives us good things. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
304:If you don't build castles in the air you won't build anything on the ground. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
305:Nirvana bears no resemblance to anything in your current perceptual field. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
306:No amount of anxiety makes any difference to anything that is going to happen. ~ alan-watts, @wisdomtrove
307:Only God sees the sparrow fall, but even God doesn't do anything about it. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove
308:People will do anything, no matter how absurd, to avoid facing their own souls. ~ carl-jung, @wisdomtrove
309:To love at all is to be vulnerable. Love anything and your heart will be wrung. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
310:When we undertake the impossible, we often fail to do anything at all. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
311:A man who can beat the horses can do anything he makes up his mind to do. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
312:Anything may happen when womanhood has ceased to be a protected occupation. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
313:If love means anything at all it means extending your hand to the unlovable. ~ quentin-crisp, @wisdomtrove
314:I think it's a cop-out to say I'm a Christian but I don't ever do anything... ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
315:Some seekers will do anything for their Self-realisation - except work for it. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
316:You have no right to feel entitled. You are not entitled to anything. ~ norman-vincent-peale, @wisdomtrove
317:Young people these days don't trust anything at all. They want to be free. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
318:An over-indulgence of anything, even something as pure as water, can intoxicate. ~ criss-jami, @wisdomtrove
319:Be happy with who you are and what you do, and you can do anything you want. ~ steve-maraboli, @wisdomtrove
320:If there is anything disagreeable going on men are always sure to get out of it ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
321:If there's anything a public servant hates to do it's something for the public. ~ kin-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
322:More words ain't good for anything in the world only to bring on more argument. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove
323:Theory looks well on paper, but does not amount to anything without practice. ~ josh-billings, @wisdomtrove
324:Three o'clock is always too late or too early for anything you want to do. ~ jean-paul-sartre, @wisdomtrove
325:We learn from experience that men never learn anything from experience. ~ george-bernard-shaw, @wisdomtrove
326:We never do anything consciously for the last time without sadness of heart. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove
327:Why you? Why us for that matter? Why anything? Because this moment simply is. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
328:Work earnestly at anything, you will by degrees learn to work at all things. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
329:A man will part with anything so long as he's drunk, and you're drunk with him. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
330:Be an atheist if you want, but do not believe in anything unquestioningly. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
331:Do not be one of those who, rather than risk failure, never attempts anything. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
332:Good intentions never change anything. They only become a deeper and deeper rut. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
333:I will do anything to look like him - except, of course, exercise or eat right. ~ steve-martin, @wisdomtrove
334:Must the hunger become anger and the anger fury before anything will be done? ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove
335:Why was it that they could never shout like that about anything that mattered? ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
336:You cannot teach a man anything, you can only help him find it within himself. ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove
337:Your preciousness lies in your essence; it cannot be lost by anything that happens. ~ zhuangzi, @wisdomtrove
338:If revealed religions have revealed anything it is that they are usually wrong. ~ francis-crick, @wisdomtrove
339:If you never get criticized, chances are you aren't getting anything done. ~ charles-r-swindoll, @wisdomtrove
340:People never learn anything by being told, they have to find out for themselves. ~ paulo-coelho, @wisdomtrove
341:The laws of physics that we regard as &
342:The only man who never makes a mistake is the man who never does anything. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
343:You don't get anything worth getting, by pretending to know things you don't know. ~ sam-harris, @wisdomtrove
344:A being whose awareness is totally free, who does not cling to anything, is liberated. ~ ram-das, @wisdomtrove
345:Anything that you throw comes back. All your actions are echoes. ~ swami-satchidananda-saraswati, @wisdomtrove
346:But, I nearly forgot, you must close your eyes otherwise you won't see anything. ~ lewis-carroll, @wisdomtrove
347:Everything will naturally unfold as it must. There's no Tim to do anything about it. ~ tim-freke, @wisdomtrove
348:Faith itself cannot accomplish anything, yet without faith, no one can fly. ~ charles-r-swindoll, @wisdomtrove
349:I was born because it was a habit in those days, people didn't know anything else. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove
350:Learn to harness the power of intention, and you can create anything you desire. ~ deepak-chopra, @wisdomtrove
351:Nor is drunkenness censured for anything so much as its intemperate and endless talk. ~ plutarch, @wisdomtrove
352:The mind gives meaning to anything but the meaning it gives is meaningless. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove
353:There is only one way to succeed in anything and that is to give it everything. ~ vince-lombardi, @wisdomtrove
354:The world has grown suspicious of anything that looks like a happily married life. ~ oscar-wilde, @wisdomtrove
355:Touch each object as if tomorrow you would never be able to feel anything again. ~ hellen-keller, @wisdomtrove
356:Trolls are slow in the uptake, and mighty suspicious about anything new to them. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove
357:Use what language you will, you can never say anything but what you are.   ~ ralph-waldo-emerson, @wisdomtrove
358:We can have no progress without change, whether it be basketball or anything else. ~ john-wooden, @wisdomtrove
359:What do you know of my heart? What do you know of anything but your own suffering? ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
360:Anything invented after you’re thirty-five is against the natural order of things ~ douglas-adams, @wisdomtrove
361:Doing a huge number of things doesn’t mean you’re getting anything meaningful done. ~ leo-babauta, @wisdomtrove
362:He can kill anything for need but he could not even hurt a feeling for pleasure. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove
363:I feel that by writing I am doing what is far more necessary than anything else. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
364:If we only knew that we could have anything we wanted we would set more goals. ~ earl-nightingale, @wisdomtrove
365:If you choose bad companions, no one will believe that you are anything but bad yourself. ~ aesop, @wisdomtrove
366:If your time is worth anything, travel by air. If not, you might just as well walk. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove
367:... in an infinite universe, anything that could be imagined might somewhere exist. ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove
368:Listen more than you talk. Nobody learned anything by hearing themselves speak. ~ richard-branson, @wisdomtrove
369:My view of life is, that it's next to impossible to convince anybody of anything. ~ lewis-carroll, @wisdomtrove
370:Our public men are speaking every day on something, but they ain't saying anything. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove
371:Ther's still a few honest folks left but they never seem t' find anything you lose. ~ kin-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
372:A man seldom thinks with more earnestness of anything than he does of his dinner. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove
373:A second chance doesn't mean anything if you haven't learned from your first mistake. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove
374:Doing a huge number of things doesn’t mean you’re getting anything meaningful done.' ~ leo-babauta, @wisdomtrove
375:For when we cease to worship God, we do not worship nothing, we worship anything. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove
376:Generally speaking anybody is more interesting doing nothing than doing anything. ~ gertrude-stein, @wisdomtrove
377:Happiness is not the acquisition of anything; it's the understanding of something. ~ vernon-howard, @wisdomtrove
378:If you have humility, you are willing to undertake anything to spread the dharma. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
379:I never won anything without hard labor and the exercise of my best judgment. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
380:It is unlawful to add anything to the words of Holy Scripture regarding the sense. ~ denis-diderot, @wisdomtrove
381:Only once in a generation does anything as fresh as a vomiting detective come along. ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove
382:That's what all we are: amateurs. We don't live long enough to be anything else. ~ charlie-chaplan, @wisdomtrove
383:The reward is in doing, but doing without expecting anything... doing unselfishly. ~ brian-l-weiss, @wisdomtrove
384:All wages are based primarily on productive power. Anything else would be charity. ~ elbert-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
385:Anything you want to ask a teacher, ask yourself, and wait for the answer in silence. ~ byron-katie, @wisdomtrove
386:I like to hear a man talk about himself because then I never hear anything, but good. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove
387:It is unlawful to add anything to the words of Holy Scripture regarding the sense. ~ thomas-aquinas, @wisdomtrove
388:People who see life as anything more than pure entertainment are missing the point. ~ george-carlin, @wisdomtrove
389:So very difficult a matter is it to trace and find out the truth of anything by history. ~ plutarch, @wisdomtrove
390:The best style of prayer is that which cannot be called anything else but a cry. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
391:What do I have in common with Jews? I don't even have anything in common with myself. ~ franz-kafka, @wisdomtrove
392:Can anything be so elegant as to have few wants, and to serve them one’s self? ~ ralph-waldo-emerson, @wisdomtrove
393:How can people be anything but ignorant when knowledge isn't saved, isn't taught? ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove
394:I never knew a man who was good at making excuses who was good at anything else. ~ benjamin-franklin, @wisdomtrove
395:I never say anything of a man that I have the smallest scruple of saying to him. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove
396:It is impossible to design anything that is foolproof because fools are so ingenious. ~ groucho-marx, @wisdomtrove
397:My biggest problem is what to do about all the things I cant do anything about. ~ ashleigh-brilliant, @wisdomtrove
398:No one can lie, no one can hide anything, when he looks directly into someone's eyes. ~ paulo-coelho, @wisdomtrove
399:One pays for everything, the trick is not to pay too much of anything for anything. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove
400:... there is no explaining anything by reasoning and so it is useless to reason. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove
401:A man is quite dishonorable to sell himself, For anything other than quite a lot of pelf ~ ogden-nash, @wisdomtrove
402:Don't put anything into a story that does not reveal character or advance the action. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
403:If there's anything more important than my ego around, I want it caught and shot now. ~ douglas-adams, @wisdomtrove
404:If you follow anything far enough in the universe, it will eventually lead to light. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
405:I guess I'm trying to say, Grab anything that goes by. It may not come around again. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove
406:I'm not trying to be a big shot or anything like that, but I get my drinks half price. ~ steve-martin, @wisdomtrove
407:In the unlikely story that is America, there has never been anything false about hope. ~ barack-obama, @wisdomtrove
408:It's true. I can do anything and do it well because God loves me. It still humbles me. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
409:No one can deny you anything. Only you deny it through your vibrational contradiction. ~ esther-hicks, @wisdomtrove
410:Pure love is a willingness to give without a thought of receiving anything in return. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
411:Review Any Relevant Checklists: Is there anything you haven’t done that you need to do? ~ david-allen, @wisdomtrove
412:She's so in love with me, she doesn't know anything. That's why she's in love with me. ~ groucho-marx, @wisdomtrove
413:We learn from history that man can never learn anything from history. ~ georg-wilhelm-friedrich-hegel, @wisdomtrove
414:You don't have to add anything in order to be happy; you've got to drop something. ~ anthony-de-mello, @wisdomtrove
415:Do not wait for anybody or anything. Do whatever you can. Build your hope on none. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
416:Don’t postpone anything beautiful for tomorrow. Live intensely, live totally, here and now. ~ rajneesh, @wisdomtrove
417:Don't settle for anything other than your passion - if you're lucky enough to find it. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove
418:Everything passes. Nobody gets anything for keeps. And that's how we've got to live. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
419:Excuse me, pray." Without that excuse I would not have known there was anything amiss. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove
420:I feel a sudden clear focus and perspective. There is no time for anything inessential. ~ oliver-sacks, @wisdomtrove
421:If there was nothing wrong in the world there wouldn't be anything for us to do. ~ george-bernard-shaw, @wisdomtrove
422:I guess I wouldn't believe in anything if it weren't for my lucky astrology mood watch. ~ steve-martin, @wisdomtrove
423:People can be induced to swallow anything, provided it is sufficiently seasoned with praise. ~ moliere, @wisdomtrove
424:The highest form of ignorance is when you reject something you don’t know anything about. ~ wayne-dyer, @wisdomtrove
425:The Nobel is a ticket to one's own funeral. No one has ever done anything after he got it. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove
426:When you cling, life is destroyed; when you hold on to anything, you cease to live. ~ anthony-de-mello, @wisdomtrove
427:God cares about everything that concerns you, so feel free to talk to Him about anything. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
428:Hold your tongue; you won't understand anything. If there is no God, then I am God. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove
429:I can face anything, except the future, and certain parts of the past and present. ~ ashleigh-brilliant, @wisdomtrove
430:I may turn out an intellectual, but I'll never write anything but mediocre poetry. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
431:On a night without moon or stars you can't see a thing, but you can imagine anything. ~ chuck-palahniuk, @wisdomtrove
432:People who pity themselves think, &
433:We fight to keep something alive rather than in the expectation that anything will triumph. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove
434:Well, you know when people are no good at anything else they become writers. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove
435:You can spend your whole life building a wall of facts between you and anything real. ~ chuck-palahniuk, @wisdomtrove
436:You shouldn't say anything mean about people who can't read. You should write it instead. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove
437:Any man can learn anything he will, but no man can teach except to those who want to learn. ~ henry-ford, @wisdomtrove
438:... do not spare me in anything - let there be less and less of me in everything. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
439:Everything can be sacrificed for truth, but truth cannot be sacrificed for anything. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
440:If you put off everything till you're sure of it, you'll never get anything done. ~ norman-vincent-peale, @wisdomtrove
441:I have always noticed that people will never laugh at anything that is not based on truth. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove
442:I tend to get very suspicious of anything that thinks it's art while it's being created. ~ douglas-adams, @wisdomtrove
443:It's only in drugs or death we'll see anything new, and death is just too controlling. ~ chuck-palahniuk, @wisdomtrove
444:There seems to be a feeling that anything that is natural is good. Strychnine is natural. ~ isaac-asimov, @wisdomtrove
445:We cannot change anything until we accept it.  Condemnation does not liberate, it oppresses. ~ carl-jung, @wisdomtrove
446:You can achieve anything in politics provided that you let someone else take the credit. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
447:Don't believe anything you read on the net. Except this. Well, including this, I suppose. ~ douglas-adams, @wisdomtrove
448:God is able to do anything. All things are possible with Him, but we must not quit praying. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
449:I don't know of anything better than a woman if you want to spend money where it will show. ~ kin-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
450:If a man hasn't found anything worth dying for, he hasn't anything worth living for. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
451:If you don't know foreign languages, you don't know anything about your own. ~ johann-wolfgang-von-goethe, @wisdomtrove
452:I guess truth can hurt you worse in an election than about anything that can happen to you. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove
453:Never let anything so fill you with sorrow as to make you forget the joy of Christ risen. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
454:Never struggle with anyone or anything. When you’re pushed, pull; when you’re pulled, push. ~ dan-millman, @wisdomtrove
455:No matter how often I talk to God, he never tells me anything I didn’t already know. ~ ashleigh-brilliant, @wisdomtrove
456:The best songs are the songs you write that you don't know anything about. They're an escape. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
457:We shall not be well so long as we love and admire anything more than we love and admire God. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
458:And now more than anything I want beautiful prose. I relish it more and more exquisitely. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
459:Anything physical is always changing, therefore, its reality is not constant, not eternal. ~ b-k-s-iyengar, @wisdomtrove
460:Everything should be understood, and anything can be transformed - that is the modern view. ~ susan-sontag, @wisdomtrove
461:He could beat anything, he thought, because no thing could hurt him if he did not care. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
462:If one could run without getting tired I don't think one would often want to do anything else. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
463:If you never try anything new, you'll miss many of the world's great disappointments. ~ ashleigh-brilliant, @wisdomtrove
464:I have never known a person to live to be one hundred and be remarkable for anything else. ~ josh-billings, @wisdomtrove
465:It is doubtful we can be Christian in anything unless we are Christian in everything. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
466:Life, I've learned, is never fair. If they teach anything in schools, that should be it. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
467:Nobody owes me anything. I am not at a disadvantage. I am equipped, empowered, and anointed. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
468:The Indian mind is first religious, then anything else. So this is to be strengthened. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
469:The rule should be to minimize the need for people to get together to accomplish anything. ~ peter-drucker, @wisdomtrove
470:The unwilling soldier will do anything to fight for a useless fabric piece of ribbon. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
471:You can do anything in this world if you are prepared to take the consequences. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove
472:young or old, good or bad, I don't think anything dies as slow and as hard as a writer. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
473:A &
474:Crying never helped anybody do anything, okay? You have a problem, you face it like a man. ~ robin-williams, @wisdomtrove
475:Gentlemen, haven't we learned anything from the music of John Lennon? All we need is love. ~ robin-williams, @wisdomtrove
476:How can I know anything about the past or the future, when the light of the Beloved shines only Now. ~ rumi, @wisdomtrove
477:Humanity? Humanity is not concerned with us. Today anything is allowed. Anything is possible. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove
478:I really do not know that anything has ever been more exciting than diagramming sentences. ~ gertrude-stein, @wisdomtrove
479:Since no one really knows anything about God, those who think they do are just troublemakers. ~ rabia-basri, @wisdomtrove
480:The opinion of 10,000 men is of no value if none of them know anything about the subject. ~ marcus-aurelius, @wisdomtrove
481:Unselfish love does not exploit its object and it does not ask for anything in return. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
482:Whenever conscience commands anything, there is only one thing to fear, and that is fear. ~ teresa-of-avila, @wisdomtrove
483:You can't do anything interesting with cutting-edge technology except not make it cutting-edge. ~ brian-eno, @wisdomtrove
484:An artist doesn't really create anything - he just rearranges what is already there. ~ paramahansa-yogananda, @wisdomtrove
485:Anything for the quick life, as the man said when he took the situation at the lighthouse. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
486:Anything pretty,' Claire will tell you, &
487:Begin to listen to what you say. Don't say anything that you don't want to become true for you. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
488:Beware of wishing for anything in youth, because you will get it in middle age. ~ johann-wolfgang-von-goethe, @wisdomtrove
489:Dreams reveal we never quite get &
490:Freedom of the Press, if it means anything at all, means the freedom to criticize and oppose ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
491:Get it down. Take chances. It may be bad, but it's the only way you can do anything good. ~ william-faulkner, @wisdomtrove
492:He never forgot anything but he never bothered to arrange his memories. -Hazel, Cannery Row ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove
493:I am not religious in the dogmatic sense... I neither believe nor disbelieve in anything. ~ charlie-chaplan, @wisdomtrove
494:I don't practice anything. I spend time looking over ideas and then just get out and do it. ~ robin-williams, @wisdomtrove
495:If God can't get you to obey Him concerning your money, he won't get to anything else you got. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
496:If you can do a half-assed job of anything, you're a one-eyed man in a kingdom of the blind. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
497:I would a great deal rather be anything, say professor of history, than vice president. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
498:Just because something feels better than anything else, that doesn't mean it's good for you. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
499:No one makes you feel anything. It is how you react and respond that determines your emotions. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
500:No public interest is anything other or nobler than a massed accumulation of private interests. ~ mark-twain, @wisdomtrove

*** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***

1:Anything for you. ~ Katie McGarry,
2:anything new. Your ~ Kevin Horsley,
3:I won’t do anything bad ~ V F Mason,
4:anything that might be ~ Jeff Shaara,
5:I never regret anything. ~ Ai Weiwei,
6:The heart can do anything. ~ Moli re,
7:anything but the truth ~ Rick Riordan,
8:Anything by Kipling ~ Rudyard Kipling,
9:I can't see anything ~ Colleen Hoover,
10:I don't fear anything. ~ Bonnie Blair,
11:You can handle anything. ~ Mila Kunis,
12:Never Explain Anything ~ H P Lovecraft,
13:Pax is worth anything. ~ Courtney Cole,
14:Anything from Kipling ~ Rudyard Kipling,
15:For you, anything. ~ Jessica Sankiewicz,
16:I believe I can sing anything. ~ Miriam,
17:I don't die in anything! ~ Kat Dennings,
18:I don't own anything designer. ~ Grimes,
19:Never Explain Anything ~ H P Lovecraft,
20:None of this means anything. ~ K M Shea,
21:Only art means anything. ~ Edward Gorey,
22:Reading trumps anything. ~ Belle Aurora,
23:The brave venture anything. ~ Euripides,
24:I don't have anything to hide. ~ Rihanna,
25:I don't like anything about Drake. ~ DMX,
26:I don't like anything new. ~ Clea DuVall,
27:Is anything accidental? ~ Norman Spinrad,
28:Nobody knows anything. ~ William Goldman,
29:I can do anything I want. ~ Tahereh Mafi,
30:I don't research anything. ~ Derek Bailey,
31:I won't eat anything green. ~ Kurt Cobain,
32:No one gets over anything. ~ Jim Harrison,
33:People can bear anything. ~ Philip Slater,
34:Do I ever feel like anything? ~ Nyrae Dawn,
35:Don't get attached to anything. ~ Rajneesh,
36:I don't regret anything. ~ Brian McDermott,
37:I like anything sweet. ~ Pharrell Williams,
38:Together, we can do anything. ~ Traci Chee,
39:Anything forced is not beautiful ~ Xenophon,
40:Anything great is long in making. ~ Lao Tzu,
41:anything he did, he did well ~ Sarah Dessen,
42:But you get used to anything. ~ Elie Wiesel,
43:Don't plan to lose anything. ~ Ashley Capes,
44:I cook anything but chitlins. ~ Trick Daddy,
45:I don't have to prove anything. ~ Lil Wayne,
46:No one owes you anything. ~ Timothy Ferriss,
47:And anything worth dying for ~ Joseph Heller,
48:Anything worthwhile is tough. ~ Emily Giffin,
49:Anything you want, Captain. ~ Kristen Ashley,
50:Dare I say anything now? ~ Catherine Crumber,
51:Design really can be anything. ~ Paula Scher,
52:Don't take anything personally ~ Miguel Ruiz,
53:I can do anything I want to do! ~ W C Fields,
54:I don't know anything anymore ~ Ray Bradbury,
55:I like anything that's edible. ~ Niall Horan,
56:I'm not afraid of anything. ~ Jeanne Calment,
57:I never say never about anything. ~ Iggy Pop,
58:I was never trained for anything ~ Alan Ladd,
59:People never notice anything. ~ J D Salinger,
60:Pitch Anything by Oren Klaff. ~ Josh Kaufman,
61:Planning anything is hopeless. ~ Mikhail Tal,
62:Regrets don't help anything. ~ Sue Monk Kidd,
63:take mine. Anything you need. ~ T J Brearton,
64:The last of anything is the best ~ Anonymous,
65:You can make anything by writing ~ C S Lewis,
66:Anything I do, I want to do it well. ~ J Cole,
67:Anything’s possible, almost. ~ Marilyn Monroe,
68:Anything we love can be saved. ~ Alice Walker,
69:Be classy. Anything but trashy. ~ Coco Chanel,
70:Don't do anything stupid. ~ Jeffrey R Holland,
71:Don’t take anything personally. ~ Miguel Ruiz,
72:I believe anything can happen. ~ Lesley Nicol,
73:I cannot guarantee anything. ~ Novak Djokovic,
74:I hate any kind of owing of anything. ~ Lemar,
75:I love women more than anything. ~ Vin Diesel,
76:I'm never happy with anything. ~ Glenn Branca,
77:I never say 'No' to anything. ~ Quentin Crisp,
78:I would do anything for you. ~ Mariana Zapata,
79:Nobody ever learns anything. ~ Kate DiCamillo,
80:Nothing is worth anything to dead men. ~ Arya,
81:Why be second best at anything? ~ Paul Heyman,
82:You can make anything by writing. ~ C S Lewis,
83:you can make mean anything. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
84:#1 Never Get Used to Anything. ~ Ruth Bernhard,
85:Anything that can go wrong, will ~ Larry Niven,
86:Anything that consoles is fake. ~ Iris Murdoch,
87:anything they set their minds to. ~ Liz Fenton,
88:believe just about anything. ~ Janet Evanovich,
89:...chance may do anything. ~ Fyodor Dostoevsky,
90:Hardly anything wrong can go bad. ~ Phil Simms,
91:I am unable to rule anything out. ~ Toni Kroos,
92:I don't have anything to prove. ~ Bradford Cox,
93:I don't know anything anymore ~ Kim Culbertson,
94:I don't like to plan anything. ~ Thierry Henry,
95:If I have to, I can do anything. ~ Helen Reddy,
96:I try not to fake anything. ~ Jessica Chastain,
97:To get Congress to do anything. ~ Helen Keller,
98:We don't have to fix anything. ~ Mitch Hedberg,
99:Who knows why men do anything? ~ Richard Adams,
100:You can have anything you want ~ Jenifer Lewis,
101:You can parody almost anything. ~ Bruce McCall,
102:You don't have to do anything. ~ Quentin Crisp,
103:Anything a man can do, I can fix. ~ Chris Abani,
104:Anything can happen in the WWF. ~ Vince McMahon,
105:Anything easy ain't worth a damn! ~ Woody Hayes,
106:Anything else I should know, ~ Michael Connelly,
107:Anything that happens, happens. ~ Douglas Adams,
108:Be yourself & you can be anything. ~ Katy Perry,
109:Don't do anything to try to fit in. ~ Mikey Way,
110:Efficiency is anything that scores. ~ Bruce Lee,
111:Evil can do anything, for a price. ~ Lois Lowry,
112:Hope can get you through anything. ~ Jamie Ford,
113:I CAN DO ANYTHING I WANT! ~ Megan Whalen Turner,
114:I can’t do anything else but my ~ Iris Johansen,
115:I've never quit anything in my life. ~ Rob Ford,
116:My life is anything but typical. ~ Margaret Cho,
117:Now: heaven knows, anything goes. ~ Cole Porter,
118:one should never assume anything ~ Dick Francis,
119:Anything cracked will shatter at a touch. ~ Ovid,
120:Anything I want comes into place. ~ Esther Hicks,
121:Anything you shun will have won. ~ L Ron Hubbard,
122:As an actor, I'll play anything. ~ Michael Caine,
123:Can anything good come from Duke? ~ Kyle Idleman,
124:Desire can make anything into a god. ~ Mark Doty,
125:I am not the enter of anything. ~ David Levithan,
126:I appreciate anything thoughtful. ~ Hilary Rhoda,
127:I do not say anything from jealousy. ~ Anna Held,
128:If there's anything that you want, ~ John Lennon,
129:I love anything quiz related. ~ Natasha Hamilton,
130:I love you, more than anything. ~ Sarah A Denzil,
131:I'm pretty much game for anything. ~ Leslie Mann,
132:I never do anything by chance. ~ Brigitte Bardot,
133:I should not mind anything at all. ~ Jane Austen,
134:Jewish men don't know anything. ~ Marilyn Monroe,
135:Nobody does anything for nothing. ~ Bill Clinton,
136:There is no best anything in art. ~ Jeff Daniels,
137:Wow..is there anything you can't do? ~ Toba Beta,
138:You can believe anything you like. ~ Sue Grafton,
139:You can do anything for 30 seconds ~ Tony Horton,
140:You're never too old for anything! ~ Betty White,
141:Anything for you Francesca" ~Cade ~ Felicia Tatum,
142:Anything in excess is a poison. ~ Theodore Levitt,
143:Anything that kills hope is a sin. ~ Gayle Forman,
144:Anything you can do, I can do better. ~ M R Carey,
145:Be yourself and you can be anything. ~ Katy Perry,
146:Don't get too attached to anything. ~ Mitch Albom,
147:Girls can do anything these days. ~ Witi Ihimaera,
148:I am not taking anything for granted. ~ Tim Kaine,
149:I don't control anything I create. ~ Rhonda Byrne,
150:I don't like failing at anything. ~ Liam McIntyre,
151:I don't take anything for granted. ~ Bubba Watson,
152:I'll do anything for free stuff. ~ Sandra Bullock,
153:I'll do anything for her. ~ Jennifer L Armentrout,
154:I've never done anything by halves. ~ Coco Chanel,
155:Mothers can forgive anything! ~ Louisa May Alcott,
156:Patience and love can do anything. ~ Nancy Farmer,
157:Slavery is more mental than anything ~ Kanye West,
158:The sick mind can not bear anything harsh. ~ Ovid,
159:You cannot be anything that you point to. ~ Mooji,
160:You can't do anything about them. ~ Alex Ferguson,
161:You'll never win anything with kids ~ Alan Hansen,
162:A majority can do anything. ~ Joseph Gurney Cannon,
163:A mom has to be ready for anything. ~ Lara Spencer,
164:Anything for gold and experience. ~ China Mieville,
165:Anything that exists is possible. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
166:Anything thrice affirmed is true. ~ Samuel Johnson,
167:Anything to be out of these woods. ~ Marissa Meyer,
168:Anything too stupid to be said is sung. ~ Voltaire,
169:Anything with a beat is meat, ~ Seth Grahame Smith,
170:Anything worth having has its price. ~ Joan Didion,
171:Anything you can do, I can do meta ~ Rudolf Carnap,
172:Consider anything, only don’t cry! ~ Lewis Carroll,
173:Dont say anything. Just listen. ~ Sienna McQuillen,
174:hurt more easily than anything nice. ~ Holly Black,
175:I agree not to expect anything ~ Louisa May Alcott,
176:I can't do anything but play guitar. ~ Tommy Bolin,
177:I can't do anything in moderation. ~ Ozzy Osbourne,
178:I don't do anything for the money. ~ Ricky Gervais,
179:I don't read anything about myself. ~ Samantha Bee,
180:I get criticized for anything I do. ~ Jose Canseco,
181:I try not to do anything by formula. ~ Sean Lennon,
182:I will read anything rather than work. ~ Jean Kerr,
183:Life is nutty; anything can happen. ~ Paul Shaffer,
184:no one is ever ready for anything ~ Alethea Kontis,
185:Nothing is my last word on anything. ~ Henry James,
186:The West is anything but altruistic. ~ Paul Kagame,
187:Waiting is a skill like anything else. ~ Lee Child,
188:What's that got to do with anything? ~ Umberto Eco,
189:With enough butter, anything is good ~ Julia Child,
190:Work could cure almost anything ~ Ernest Hemingway,
191:Worrying can not change anything. ~ Maria V Snyder,
192:Almost anything is possible with time ~ Jane Austen,
193:Anything that can happen, will happen. ~ Julie Chen,
194:Anything that is not growing is dead. ~ Lauryn Hill,
195:Creating anything is hard. ~ Philip Seymour Hoffman,
196:Do anything, but let it produce joy. ~ Walt Whitman,
197:Do not feel certain of anything. ~ Bertrand Russell,
198:Don't do anything that isn't play ~ Joseph Campbell,
199:Do something, Congress. Do anything. ~ Barack Obama,
200:Getting angry doesn't solve anything. ~ Grace Kelly,
201:How can the truth make anything worse? ~ Kiera Cass,
202:I am no longer afraid to say anything. ~ Anna Freud,
203:I believe I can adapt to anything. ~ Deron Williams,
204:I don't ever take anything for granted. ~ Kate Mara,
205:I don't have anything else to prove. ~ Lennox Lewis,
206:I don't know anything about science. ~ Rachel Weisz,
207:I don't like to get beat in anything! ~ Jeff Gordon,
208:If I am anything, I’m cruelty. ~ Alejandra Pizarnik,
209:I’m not anything that you think I am. ~ Syd Barrett,
210:I think people can believe in anything. ~ Tom Baker,
211:I've learned that anything is possible. ~ Gabrielle,
212:Listening is the essence of anything. ~ David Lyons,
213:She had felt capable of anything. ~ Karin Slaughter,
214:The whole of anything, is never told. ~ Henry James,
215:To me, anything goes. But that's me. ~ Paris Hilton,
216:When we dream, anything is possible. ~ Jaume Plensa,
217:You can do anything you want to do. ~ Estelle Getty,
218:You don't bring me anything but down. ~ Sheryl Crow,
219:A gentleman is not disturbed by anything ~ Aristotle,
220:All I know is that I do not know anything ~ Socrates,
221:An artist cannot do anything slovenly. ~ Jane Austen,
222:Anything and everything is possible. ~ Amy Klobuchar,
223:Anything I do today, I regard as urgent. ~ Malcolm X,
224:Anything is possible after midnight. ~ Timothy Leary,
225:Anything simple always interests me. ~ David Hockney,
226:Behold, we know not anything; ~ Alfred Lord Tennyson,
227:Cooking can cure almost anything. ~ Michelle Dockery,
228:Crying wouldn't help anything now. ~ Cassandra Clare,
229:Holding on to anything blocks wisdom. ~ Pema Chodron,
230:I don't know anything about baseball. ~ Sean Connery,
231:I don't rule out anything in my future. ~ Judd Gregg,
232:I don't think I've ever stolen anything. ~ Ira Glass,
233:I hate change more than almost anything. ~ Jenny Han,
234:I have never felt bereft of anything. ~ Ben Kingsley,
235:I haven't done anything--yet. ~ William Dean Howells,
236:Never take anything for granted. ~ Benjamin Disraeli,
237:No art has ever really changed anything. ~ Ali Smith,
238:Nobody does anything for one reason. ~ Russell Banks,
239:Nothing is 'just' anything with you ~ Amanda Hocking,
240:Really good anything takes timing. ~ John Ney Rieber,
241:She won't think anything about it. ~ Abraham Lincoln,
242:Suddenly I feel anything is possible ~ Missy Higgins,
243:The wise man is astonished by anything. ~ Andre Gide,
244:We don't do anything illegal, we do 'run-ins' ~ Edge,
245:Why can't I say anything normal? ~ Jennifer Lawrence,
246:You must never fear anything at all. ~ Vernon Howard,
247:Anything can happen with a razor. ~ Laura Kightlinger,
248:Anything else, Butler?" "The cosh, sir. ~ Eoin Colfer,
249:Anything that can be dreamed is true. ~ Joanne Harris,
250:Architects cannot teach nature anything. ~ Mark Twain,
251:Didn’t you ever love anything that much? ~ Jojo Moyes,
252:Discard anything that doesn’t spark joy. ~ Marie Kond,
253:Escape is a commodity like anything else ~ Iain Banks,
254:God never does anything accidentally... ~ Rick Warren,
255:How could I be out there and not do anything? ~ Jay Z,
256:I ain't a bit ashamed of anything. ~ Anthony Trollope,
257:I am prepared to try anything once. ~ Richard Branson,
258:I don't know anything about computers. ~ Adam Carolla,
259:I don't read much of anything online. ~ Daniel Clowes,
260:I don't sing anything that hurts my voice. ~ K D Lang,
261:If! If! You can get 'round anything with 'if'. ~ Herg,
262:If you have anything to say, shut up! ~ Frank McCourt,
263:I know how to do anything, I'm a mom. ~ Roseanne Barr,
264:I love anything to do with serial killers. ~ T Cooper,
265:I'm not a queen of anything, you know. ~ Caitlin Rose,
266:It raises my spleen more than anything. ~ Jane Austen,
267:Never eat anything bigger than your ass. ~ E Lockhart,
268:seeing Darija or doing anything but my ~ Jodi Picoult,
269:Talk to me. I'll believe anything. ~ Albert Goldbarth,
270:Thou shalt not take anything on faith ~ Penn Jillette,
271:True affluence is not needing anything. ~ Gary Snyder,
272:True affluence is to not need anything. ~ Gary Snyder,
273:When you're hot, anything can happen. ~ Jimmy Connors,
274:Who can do anything after Beethoven? ~ Franz Schubert,
275:Yes, anything could happen at any time. ~ Erin Hunter,
276:You can fix anything but a blank page. ~ Nora Roberts,
277:Above anything else, I hate to lose. ~ Jackie Robinson,
278:An antique is anything old with class. ~ John Bartlett,
279:Anybody can do anything that he imagines. ~ Henry Ford,
280:Anything is better than lies and deceit! ~ Leo Tolstoy,
281:Anything is good if it's made of chocolate. ~ Jo Brand,
282:Anything less than the best is a felony. ~ Vanilla Ice,
283:Anything sufficiently weird must be fishy. ~ Liu Cixin,
284:Anything that is conceivable is possible. ~ David Hume,
285:Anything worth doing is worth doing slowly. ~ Mae West,
286:Anything worth doing, is worth overdoing. ~ Nikki Sixx,
287:Art never expresses anything but itself. ~ Oscar Wilde,
288:Directors never give you anything. ~ Claudia Christian,
289:Don't love anything that can be taken away. ~ Ron Rash,
290:Go beyond everything. Don't collect anything. ~ Mooji,
291:How strange it is to be anything at all. ~ Jeff Mangum,
292:I am the enemy of anything parochial. ~ George Brandis,
293:I believe you can joke about anything. ~ George Carlin,
294:I can connect anything to anything. ~ Paul Bach y Rita,
295:I can do anything I want, I'm eccentric! ~ John Cleese,
296:I don't do anything I'm not good at. ~ Brenna Yovanoff,
297:I don't love you. And I can kill anything. ~ R F Kuang,
298:If! If! You can get 'round anything with 'if'. ~ Herge,
299:If you don't risk anything, you risk more ~ Erica Jong,
300:If you intend to die, you can do anything. ~ Chip Kidd,
301:I haven't done anything, except be born. ~ David Estes,
302:I'm not going to hide behind anything. ~ Ryan McGinley,
303:In Hollywood, no one knows anything. ~ William Goldman,
304:I read very little contemporary anything. ~ Alan Furst,
305:I would do anything to be around music. ~ Eddie Vedder,
306:Life is. I am. Anything might happen. ~ Robert Fulghum,
307:Life is too short to worry about anything ~ Eric Davis,
308:Lying won't get you anything but misery. ~ Dean Koontz,
309:Never regret anything that made you smile ~ Mark Twain,
310:Nobody heard anything ahead of time. ~ John Mellencamp,
311:Nobody teaches life anything. ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez,
312:Nobody teaches life anything. ~ Gabriel Garcia Marquez,
313:No one nor anything can silence me. ~ Dmitri Mendeleev,
314:Not knowing anything is the sweetest life. ~ Sophocles,
315:Rock stars, is there anything they don't know? ~ Homer,
316:she did not know how to be anything else. ~ Celeste Ng,
317:Skies Like These can make you do anything ~ Tess Hilmo,
318:There is no time for anything inessential. ~ Anonymous,
319:There was anything else, but not love. ~ Anton Chekhov,
320:The world is teeming; anything can happen. ~ John Cage,
321:Today I can do anything I put my mind to. ~ Louise Hay,
322:Wait a minute, maybe I can do anything. ~ Janis Joplin,
323:With love, lass anything is possible. ~ Laura Hunsaker,
324:Yoga makes me feel like I can do anything. ~ Lady Gaga,
325:You can be passionate about anything. ~ Jerry Seinfeld,
326:You can do anything, but not everything. ~ David Allen,
327:You can do anything when it's not real. ~ Markus Zusak,
328:You can do anything you decide to do. ~ Amelia Earhart,
329:You can make anything out of anything. ~ Robert Holden,
330:You can never know anything for sure. ~ Kit Williamson,
331:You cannot prepare enough for anything. ~ James Galway,
332:You don’t know anything, Jethro Hawk. ~ Pepper Winters,
333:14 a Is anything too hard [4] for the LORD? ~ Anonymous,
334:anything. He could end up with seven-to-ten ~ Lee Child,
335:Anything worth achieving in life has a dip ~ Seth Godin,
336:Anything you are attached to, let it go. ~ Pema Chödrön,
337:Anything you read influences your thoughts. ~ Hal Elrod,
338:A song is anything that can walk by itself. ~ Bob Dylan,
339:As with anything creative, change is inevitable. ~ Enya,
340:Doing anything worthwhile takes forever. ~ Hugh Jackman,
341:Duchess, you can argue about anything. ~ Kristen Ashley,
342:Happiness is seasonal, like anything else ~ Sue Grafton,
343:How you anything is how you do everything ~ Simon Sinek,
344:I am Butler. Anything I say sounds scary. ~ Eoin Colfer,
345:I am the Lizard King, I can do anything! ~ Jim Morrison,
346:I am the Lizard King. I can do anything! ~ Jim Morrison,
347:I can't remember anything I ever wrote. ~ Joni Mitchell,
348:I’d give anything to have him back. Mara ~ Darcy Coates,
349:I distrust anything that you don't hear. ~ Leo Ornstein,
350:I do not know why I do much of anything. ~ Jandy Nelson,
351:I don't have to prove anything to anybody. ~ Asher Roth,
352:I don't know anything and neither do you. ~ Frank Ocean,
353:If anything unfolds, it's supposed to ~ John Frusciante,
354:If it's an amazing role, I'll do anything. ~ Vin Diesel,
355:I know that humour can take on anything. ~ Brad Meltzer,
356:I like mythology - anything historical. ~ Cassie Steele,
357:I'm a trisexual. I'll try anything once. ~ Kim Cattrall,
358:Im not this tortured soul or anything. ~ Edward Furlong,
359:I'm not trying to do anything too tricky. ~ Nate Silver,
360:In a world where you can be anything, be kind ~ Unknown,
361:I open to anything... just about anything. ~ Luke Perry,
362:is there anything that will not decay? ~ Eiji Yoshikawa,
363:It doesn't matter how anything happens. ~ Leonard Cohen,
364:I will not allow books to prove anything. ~ Jane Austen,
365:My whole life, I've never loved anything else ~ Amos Oz,
366:Never wear anything that panics the cat. ~ P J O Rourke,
367:Only a monomaniac gets anything done. ~ Albert Einstein,
368:Peace before everything, God before anything, ~ Mos Def,
369:The first draft of anything is shit. ~ Ernest Hemingway,
370:The first draft of anything is sh*t. ~ Ernest Hemingway,
371:The mind of man is capable of anything. ~ Joseph Conrad,
372:There's always a rival for anything better. ~ Toba Beta,
373:There's many possibilities for anything. ~ Terry Bozzio,
374:Without Grace you cannot do anything. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
375:With you, I think i can do anything. ~ Melanie Moreland,
376:You can do anything, but not everything. ~ David Allen,
377:You can have, be or do, anything you want. ~ Joe Vitale,
378:You can have, do, or be anything you want. ~ Joe Vitale,
379:You don't have to rush to do anything. ~ Robert De Niro,
380:A man who is afraid will do anything. ~ Jawaharlal Nehru,
381:Anything dead coming back to life hurts. ~ Toni Morrison,
382:Anything else, Butler?"
"The cosh, sir. ~ Eoin Colfer,
383:Anything is better than stagnation. ~ Arthur Conan Doyle,
384:Anything processed by memory is fiction. ~ David Shields,
385:Anything that I write comes from the soul. ~ Martin Gore,
386:Anything war can do, peace can do better. ~ Desmond Tutu,
387:Anything worth having is going to be hard ~ Kim Harrison,
388:But by now anything was better than hope. ~ Iris Murdoch,
389:Don't do anything that someone else can do. ~ Edwin Land,
390:Donuts. Is there anything they can't do? ~ Matt Groening,
391:Do what you love, don't do anything else. ~ Ray Bradbury,
392:Escape is a commodity like anything else. ~ Iain M Banks,
393:Heroes don't get anything but dead. ~ Laurell K Hamilton,
394:How strange it is to be anything at all. ~ Lewis Carroll,
395:I don’t need panty discounts on anything. ~ Kenya Wright,
396:I don't say anything unintentionally. ~ Dominic Monaghan,
397:I don’t think that I feel anything deeply. ~ Lily Morton,
398:If I collect anything, it's lingerie. ~ Paz de la Huerta,
399:If you analyse anything, you destroy it. ~ Arthur Miller,
400:I hate high heels, more than anything. ~ Cara Delevingne,
401:I'll back up anything my dad says. ~ Floyd Mayweather Jr,
402:In a world where you can be anything, be kind. ~ Unknown,
403:I took in anything that was new and strange, ~ Anonymous,
404:It's hard to love a woman and do anything. ~ Leo Tolstoy,
405:I was never geeky about anything. ~ Benedict Cumberbatch,
406:I wonder if there is anything to discover. ~ Hal Hartley,
407:I would see anything by Antony Gormley. ~ Kate Fleetwood,
408:Love does not expect anything in return ~ Shri Radhe Maa,
409:Love does not want or fear anything. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
410:My wife is beautiful but she can't run anything. ~ Arash,
411:Never run away from anything. Never! ~ Winston Churchill,
412:Now that we can do anything what will we do? ~ Bruce Mau,
413:Pity those who don't feel anything at all ~ Sarah J Maas,
414:Resentment makes anything possible. ~ Eric Jerome Dickey,
415:Ritual is necessary for us to know anything. ~ Ken Kesey,
416:The Christian life is anything but boring. ~ Johnny Hunt,
417:The easiest way to do anything is properly. ~ K J Parker,
418:There isn't anything weird about my music. ~ Frank Zappa,
419:we're anything brighter than even the sun ~ E E Cummings,
420:we're anything brighter than even the sun ~ e e cummings,
421:You can do anything if you have enthusiasm. ~ Henry Ford,
422:you cannot cling to anything in a changing world. ~ Osho,
423:You can't hold to anything that wants to go. ~ Mia Asher,
424:A gentleman can live through anything. ~ William Faulkner,
425:Anyone will say anything under torture. ~ George Galloway,
426:Anything beats an expensive stack of paper. ~ Larry Niven,
427:Anything can happen and it probably will. ~ Brian Houston,
428:Anything cruel I do is mental, not physical ~ Bette Davis,
429:Anything I really want I can find online. ~ Rachel Maddow,
430:Anything is art if an artist says it is. ~ Marcel Duchamp,
431:Anything is beautiful if you say it is. ~ Wallace Stevens,
432:Anything is possible. Anything can be. ~ Shel Silverstein,
433:Anything that is non-violent is OK with me. ~ Jasmine Guy,
434:Anything that is unexpected is the X-factor. ~ Dante Hall,
435:Anything that just costs money is cheap. ~ John Steinbeck,
436:Anything that makes your mother cry is fun ~ P J O Rourke,
437:Anything that’s too safe is not action. ~ Elizabeth Streb,
438:Anything we do, talí, we do with honor. ~ Lynn Flewelling,
439:Anything which deceives is evil, I believe. ~ Dan Simmons,
440:Anything worth doing is worth 100%. ~ Konosuke Matsushita,
441:Anything worth having is going to be hard, ~ Kim Harrison,
442:Anything worth having is hard to keep, ~ Ghostface Killah,
443:Anything you can imagine, you can create. ~ Oprah Winfrey,
444:Anything you can imagine you can make real. ~ Jules Verne,
445:Anything you want to succeed in, you can do. ~ Wayne Dyer,
446:Art is anything people do with distinction. ~ Louis Dudek,
447:Art is anything you can get away with. ~ Marshall McLuhan,
448:Billy (Martin) wasn't afraid of anything. ~ Mickey Mantle,
449:but one egg isn't good for anything at all ~ L Frank Baum,
450:Deaf people can do anything, except hear. ~ Marlee Matlin,
451:Do not have any anxiety about anything. ~ Kenneth E Hagin,
452:Don't eat anything incapable of rotting. ~ Michael Pollan,
453:Don't want anything. Then you get everything. ~ Seungsahn,
454:Free is the best. Anything free is good. ~ Sandra Bullock,
455:How you do anything is how you do everything. ~ Hal Elrod,
456:I can do anything if i want it enough. ~ Cherise Sinclair,
457:I didn't have anything to apologize for. ~ Bernard Ebbers,
458:I don't have to explain anything to anybody. ~ James Dean,
459:I don't want to be anything other than me. ~ Gavin DeGraw,
460:I don't want to regret anything with you. ~ Adriane Leigh,
461:If you’re dead, you can’t atone for anything. ~ Anonymous,
462:I just don't know anything about fashion. ~ Kit Harington,
463:I never did anything I'm really ashamed of. ~ Lauryn Hill,
464:I never do anything that I don't want to do. ~ Kevin Hart,
465:I never feel there's anything I can't do. ~ Daniel Clowes,
466:In the long run one gets used to anything. ~ Albert Camus,
467:It doesn't cost anything more to be nice. ~ Angelo Dundee,
468:It probably doesn’t mean anything. ~ Laurie Faria Stolarz,
469:I've never missed anything I've given away. ~ Johnny Hunt,
470:I wouldn't go back and change anything. ~ Charlie Simpson,
471:mean anything.” She seemed subdued, sad. ~ Peter Benchley,
472:Meow is like aloha - it can mean anything. ~ Hank Ketcham,
473:My will can control anything that’s empty. ~ Michael Ende,
474:Never do anything that isn't play. ~ Marshall B Rosenberg,
475:Never play anything the same way twice. ~ Louis Armstrong,
476:No one owes you anything.” Amelia Boone ~ Timothy Ferriss,
477:No sensible author wants anything but praise. ~ A A Milne,
478:One can run away from anything but oneself ~ Stefan Zweig,
479:Pity those who don't feel anything at all. ~ Sarah J Maas,
480:Please do not lick anything past this point. ~ Mira Grant,
481:Some people never have anything except ideals. ~ E W Howe,
482:The expert at anything was once a beginner. ~ Helen Hayes,
483:There are no big groupie fans or anything. ~ Daniel Johns,
484:When anything goes, it's women who lose. ~ Camille Paglia,
485:you should never take anything for granted. ~ Mitch Albom,
486:Anything a person chases in life runs away. ~ Sherry Argov,
487:Anything a person chases in life runs away. ~ Sherry Argov,
488:Anything easy isn’t hardly worthwhile, ~ Angela J Townsend,
489:Anything less than full justice is cruelty. ~ William Penn,
490:Anything looked at closely becomes wonderful. ~ A R Ammons,
491:Anything's possible. I am the proof. ~ Diamond Dallas Page,
492:Anything worth doing is worth doing poorly. ~ Brad Blanton,
493:A terrified rat will swear to anything. ~ Alistair MacLean,
494:Do anything you must, but keep me forever. ~ Tiffany Reisz,
495:Fate was the issue, if anything; not guilt. ~ Paul Monette,
496:Fear arises sooner than anything else. ~ Leonardo da Vinci,
497:God give me anything but a good man's pity. ~ Kresley Cole,
498:Hardly anything works out as well as we hope. ~ James Cook,
499:Hillary Clinton's not going to do anything. ~ Donald Trump,
500:How does anybody ever think of anything? ~ Stanley Kubrick,
501:I always think anything is possible. ~ Diamond Dallas Page,
502:I believe anything. Everything happens. It ~ Ben H Winters,
503:I can't say that music ever made me do anything. ~ Pusha T,
504:I don't feel opportunistic ever, in anything. ~ Ehud Barak,
505:I don't know how to be anything but myself. ~ Selena Gomez,
506:I'd rather not have anything than be a liar. ~ Alicia Keys,
507:If a man has the will he can learn anything. ~ Leo Tolstoy,
508:If I did anything 'next,' I would do writing. ~ Ellen Muth,
509:If there is anything, there is us. ~ Jennifer L Armentrout,
510:If we don't risk anything, we risk even more. ~ Erica Jong,
511:I'm not a writer. I haven't written anything. ~ Emma Stone,
512:I'm not playing to prove anything to anybody. ~ Jeremy Lin,
513:I'm not the new anything; I'm just Agyness. ~ Agyness Deyn,
514:In an utter emptiness anything can take place. ~ John Cage,
515:i never learned anything while i was talking. ~ Larry King,
516:I never tried to kill myself or anything. ~ Ronnie Spector,
517:In the daytime you aren't afraid of anything. ~ S E Hinton,
518:is capable of just about anything.” Lori ~ Catherine Bybee,
519:I think passion is the magnet to anything. ~ Rush Limbaugh,
520:IT WAS ANOTHER HOUR BEFORE ANYTHING SHOWED UP. ~ Lee Child,
521:It was hard to see anything good in myself. ~ Rick Riordan,
522:I've never regretted anything I've ever done. ~ Jimmy Page,
523:I was a musician first before anything. ~ Jencarlos Canela,
524:I would have done just about anything for him. ~ Anne Rice,
525:I wouldn't trade anything for my story now. ~ Maya Angelou,
526:Like anything else, knowledge must evolve. ~ Deepak Chopra,
527:Make me into anything, but just love me. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
528:mantra that “I can write through anything” to ~ Pam Jenoff,
529:One can run away from anything but oneself. ~ Stefan Zweig,
530:Pay, pay anything rather than go to law. ~ Isabella Beeton,
531:Promise them anything, but do what you will. ~ Neil Gaiman,
532:Records don’t mean anything in rivalry games. ~ Dez Bryant,
533:The era of 'anything goes' is gone for ever. ~ Mwai Kibaki,
534:The possession of anything begins in the mind. ~ Bruce Lee,
535:There are never just two sides to anything. ~ Amie Kaufman,
536:There is no gaining of anything new. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
537:Too much of anything isn't good for anyone. ~ Ray Bradbury,
538:Too much of anything isn’t good for anyone. ~ Ray Bradbury,
539:We cannot change anything unless we accept it. ~ Carl Jung,
540:When anything can happen, everything matters. ~ Ian McEwan,
541:When anything can happen, everything matters. ~ Ian Mcewan,
542:With enough coffee anything is possible ~ Karen Salmansohn,
543:You can do anything you think you can. ~ Christopher Reeve,
544:You can’t heal anything with sex, Deacon, ~ Kristen Ashley,
545:a book is just like life and anything can change ~ Dr Seuss,
546:After awhile you could get used to anything. ~ Albert Camus,
547:A good wit will make use of anything. ~ William Shakespeare,
548:A lake that is noisy cannot reflect anything ~ Robert Adams,
549:Anything can be a curse if it ain’t a choice. ~ Johnny Shaw,
550:Anything goes as one fends for oneself. ~ Devdutt Pattanaik,
551:anything interesting to save my life, just ~ Danielle Steel,
552:Anything less than the desert was a dream. ~ Kameron Hurley,
553:Anything worth doing is worth doing badly. ~ G K Chesterton,
554:Anything worth doing is worth doing to excess. ~ Edwin Land,
555:Anything worth having is worth going for- all the way. ~ JR,
556:anything worth having is worth working for ~ Elise Crawford,
557:Anything worth having is worth working for. ~ Ken Rossignol,
558:Anything you want is just beyond your fear. ~ Bryant McGill,
559:Art cannot save anybody from anything. ~ Gilbert Sorrentino,
560:Bear gifts if you can’t bear anything else. ~ Gillian Flynn,
561:Before you taste anything, recite a blessing. ~ Rabbi Akiva,
562:Can you really change anything, Joel? ~ Marianne de Pierres,
563:Do nothing but be prepared to do anything. ~ Nathaniel Fick,
564:Don't bring anything to me but trouble. ~ Charles Kettering,
565:Don’t do anything stupid.", FADE by Kailin Gow ~ Kailin Gow,
566:Getting drunk doesn't make anything untrue. ~ Katie McGarry,
567:God cannot be compared to anything. Note this. ~ Maimonides,
568:How can one know anything at all about people? ~ Anna Freud,
569:How’n the hell they find anything in there? ~ John Sandford,
570:How to get rid of having anything to unlearn. ~ Antisthenes,
571:How you do anything is how you do everything. ~ T Harv Eker,
572:I can do anything. In GQ, I appeared as a man. ~ Boy George,
573:I didn't know anything about Silicon Valley. ~ Chris Hughes,
574:I don't like needing anyone for anything. ~ Jackie Robinson,
575:I don't want anything bad to happen to me. ~ Martha Raddatz,
576:If you don't feel anything, you can't be hurt. ~ Barry Lyga,
577:If your mind dislike anything obey it ~ William Shakespeare,
578:I'll sign anything except bad legislation. ~ Kinky Friedman,
579:I mean no disrespect to anything I did before. ~ Chris Rock,
580:I’m never going to own anything can hurt me. ~ Ray Bradbury,
581:In death, a man may become anything at all. ~ Leigh Bardugo,
582:I never talk about anything to do with my sexuality. ~ Mika,
583:I never write anything down. I write onstage. ~ Lewis Black,
584:In the worlds I make, anything could happen. ~ Jandy Nelson,
585:I was the first Blunt ever elected to anything. ~ Roy Blunt,
586:Logan: I need your help.

Dad: Anything. ~ Jay McLean,
587:Love! Who said anything about love? Jaime ~ Claire Thompson,
588:My feeling is I haven't done anything yet. ~ Tyler Hoechlin,
589:My idea of good poetry is any dog doing anything. ~ J Boone,
590:Natural selection is anything but random. ~ Richard Dawkins,
591:Never trust anything that can think for itself, ~ Anonymous,
592:Nothing worth anything is ever easy.” He ~ Corinne Michaels,
593:Not that there's anything wrong with that. ~ Jerry Seinfeld,
594:Regrets don’t help anything, you know that. ~ Sue Monk Kidd,
595:Technology is anything that doesn't work yet. ~ Kevin Kelly,
596:That’s what you do for family.
Anything. ~ Lauren Oliver,
597:There is never only ONE of anything in nature. ~ Carl Sagan,
598:Think enough and you won't know anything. ~ Kenneth Patchen,
599:True ownership of anything requires time. ~ Barbara Holland,
600:were not shouting anything, just silently ~ Douglas Preston,
601:What would you do, if you could do anything? ~ Sarah Dessen,
602:Wittiness turns me on more than anything else. ~ Caity Lotz,
603:You can pretend anything and master it. ~ Milton H Erickson,
604:You can’t kiss a girl into anything. ~ Catherynne M Valente,
605:after a while you could get used to anything. ~ Albert Camus,
606:Anything a man can imagine, another can create ~ Jules Verne,
607:Anything can be lost if you try hard enough. ~ Daisy Johnson,
608:Anything I shouldn't laugh at makes me laugh. ~ Simon Cowell,
609:Anything less then God, ever me wanteth. ~ Julian of Norwich,
610:Anything that can be measured can be improved ~ Michael Dell,
611:Anything that is too stupid to be spoken is sung. ~ Voltaire,
612:Anything that's worth anything is complicated. ~ Tom Rachman,
613:Anything to vary this detestable monotony. ~ Charles Dickens,
614:Anything we fully do is an alone journey. ~ Natalie Goldberg,
615:Anything worth doing is going to be difficult. ~ Fauja Singh,
616:Anything worth doing is worth overdoing. ~ Robert A Heinlein,
617:Anywhere everywhere! Anything anyhow! just dance! ~ Rajneesh,
618:A true champion can adapt to anything. ~ Floyd Mayweather Jr,
619:Do anything, save to lie down and die! ~ Nathaniel Hawthorne,
620:Do not invent anything; simply discover it. ~ Richard Powers,
621:Don’t do anything you’ll live to regret later. ~ Sarah Price,
622:Don't lower your standards for anything or anyone. ~ Rihanna,
623:Eddie never said anything he felt that deeply. ~ Mitch Albom,
624:Good looks can stand anything but insult. ~ Munshi Premchand,
625:Good sex can be anything, including dirty. ~ Volkmar Sigusch,
626:Heat is required to forge anything. Every ~ Mary Lou Retton,
627:He had never learned anything new at a meeting. ~ Ian McEwan,
628:How you do anything is how you do everything, ~ Neil Strauss,
629:I can't do anything to death, doctor's orders. ~ Woody Allen,
630:I dont get hung up about anything really. ~ Paz de la Huerta,
631:if you don't risk anything, you risk even more. ~ Erica Jong,
632:If you don’t try at anything, you can’t fail. ~ Kate Winslet,
633:If you lead with passion anything is possible! ~ Paula Abdul,
634:I'll dance to anything: Bob Marley or rap. ~ Francesca Annis,
635:I'll do anything to get the laugh. I love it. ~ Will Friedle,
636:I'm crazy and I don't pretend to be anything else. ~ Rihanna,
637:I'm happy to talk to anybody about anything. ~ Keith Ellison,
638:I'm someone who doesn't have anything to lose. ~ Ally Carter,
639:I'm such a hater, and will hate on anything. ~ James Ransone,
640:In an infinite Universe anything can happen. ~ Douglas Adams,
641:I never felt like I was forced to do anything. ~ Tove Styrke,
642:It is never too late to do anything in life. ~ Momofuku Ando,
643:I've also never written anything really in LA. ~ Paul Beatty,
644:I've never fabricated or plagiarized anything. ~ Jack Kelley,
645:I’ve never learned anything while I was talking. ~ Anonymous,
646:I've never shown anybody a draft of anything. ~ Shelby Foote,
647:I was sort of open to do anything, I was free. ~ Marc Newson,
648:most of the time, but I didn’t want anything ~ Erin McCarthy,
649:My real life is funnier than anything on TV. ~ Roseanne Barr,
650:Never regret anything that makes you smile. ~ Audrey Hepburn,
651:Never regret anything that once made you happy. ~ Jamie Beck,
652:Never think you've seen the last of anything. ~ Eudora Welty,
653:No one has the need to know anything about me. ~ Ally Condie,
654:Seen anything of Mack Bolan around?” Someone ~ Warren Murphy,
655:The forgiving heart is capable of anything. ~ Caroline Myss,
656:Thou shalt not kill anything less than a fifth. ~ W C Fields,
657:"We cannot change anything unless we accept it." ~ Carl Jung,
658:“We cannot change anything unless we accept it.” ~ Carl Jung,
659:We weren’t really anything you could explain. ~ Karina Halle,
660:What enables me to believe in anything is hope. ~ Ben Harper,
661:Why anything? Because this moment simply is. ~ Kurt Vonnegut,
662:Why is a door-knob deader than anything else? ~ D H Lawrence,
663:With the power of soul, anything is possible. ~ Jimi Hendrix,
664:you can do anything you set your mind to ~ Benjamin Franklin,
665:You can handle anything anybody throws at you, ~ Mike Lupica,
666:You could get used to anything if you had to. ~ Stephen King,
667:ANYTHING COULD HAPPEN
while the dead slept. ~ DiAnn Mills,
668:Anything else from the fertile mind of... ~ Frederick Forsyth,
669:Anything is true if it's said loud enough. ~ Charles P Pierce,
670:Anything's possible if you've got enough nerve. ~ J K Rowling,
671:Anything that looks good makes you feel better. ~ Young Jeezy,
672:Anything worth doing is worth doing well. ~ Hunter S Thompson,
673:Anything you do fully is an alone journey. ~ Natalie Goldberg,
674:Anytime you don't want anything you get it. ~ Calvin Coolidge,
675:Before there was anything, there was Lochan. ~ Tabitha Suzuma,
676:Bheid and Leitha, but he didn’t say anything. ~ David Eddings,
677:Cherry Pie. But you can call me anything you like. ~ J R Ward,
678:Civil servants take forever to do anything. ~ Joseph Wambaugh,
679:Do we really need ourselves for anything? ~ Arkady Strugatsky,
680:Health is more important than anything. ~ Floyd Mayweather Jr,
681:he never says anything off the top of his head ~ Alice Walker,
682:I didn't aim at anything except good music. ~ Waylon Jennings,
683:I didn't do anything I didn't want to do. ~ Stephanie Perkins,
684:I didn't feel I had to prove anything more. ~ Miguel Indurain,
685:I don't get involved in anything that's stupid. ~ James Ponti,
686:I don't know anything. My trees suck. ~ Laurie Halse Anderson,
687:I don't think anyone really says anything new. ~ James Taylor,
688:I don't think anything is the opposite of love. ~ Anne Lamott,
689:I don't think I'm proud of anything in acting. ~ Eddie Albert,
690:I don't worry about anything but winning races. ~ Joey Logano,
691:If anything is leaking, I try to plug the hole. ~ Judd Apatow,
692:If folks can’t do anything else, they’ll cook. ~ Angie Thomas,
693:If we set our minds, we can achieve anything. ~ Gabby Douglas,
694:If you can play the blues, you can do anything. ~ Ray Charles,
695:If you don't know what to do, don't do anything. ~ Desi Arnaz,
696:If you have the right shoes, you can do anything. ~ Meg Cabot,
697:I guess we'll do anything for someone we love. ~ Rick Riordan,
698:[I love] anything chocolate, anytime, anywhere. ~ Sean Sasser,
699:I love you," you said, simple as anything. ~ Lucy Christopher,
700:I'm a runner first before anything else. ~ Haile Gebrselassie,
701:I'm not afraid of portraying anything on-screen ~ Halle Berry,
702:I'm pretty goofy, I'll do anything for a laugh. ~ Cody Linley,
703:I'm try-sexual. I try anything that's sexual. ~ Shahrukh Khan,
704:I never want anything to be too predictable. ~ Mindy Grossman,
705:It is by doing anything that we become anyone ~ Remi Gaillard,
706:It's very difficult to censor anything anymore. ~ Hugh Hefner,
707:I've never recorded anything I didn't like. ~ Aretha Franklin,
708:I would never do anything just for spite. ~ Justin Timberlake,
709:Kids can amuse themselves with almost anything. ~ Allen Klein,
710:Life is anything that dies when you stomp on it. ~ Dave Barry,
711:Love can bear anything better than ridicule. ~ Caitlin Thomas,
712:Mary Poppins never told anybody anything. . . . ~ P L Travers,
713:My father was never anti-anything in our house. ~ Errol Flynn,
714:never love anything that can’t love you back. ~ Toni Dwiggins,
715:Never point at anything beige and call it cool. ~ Lea DeLaria,
716:Nobody ever says anything is too bad to be true. ~ John Green,
717:NO one deserves anything less than being loved. ~ Demi Lovato,
718:Nothing in life that’s worth anything is easy. ~ Barack Obama,
719:Once you choose hope, anything's possible ~ Christopher Reeve,
720:People didn't forget anything in a small town. ~ Sarah Dessen,
721:sentimentalism, nor anything that belongs ~ Swami Vivekananda,
722:She could bully anyone into buying anything. ~ Liane Moriarty,
723:Silence has never brought us anything of worth. ~ Audre Lorde,
724:The fire had taken everything that was anything. ~ Fiona Paul,
725:There's always a chance. Anything can happen. ~ Shawn Johnson,
726:Truth was truth and anything else was fuckery. ~ Jason Fagone,
727:walkthrough and see if you get anything.” “Get ~ Jodi Picoult,
728:Where there is murder, anything can happen. ~ Agatha Christie,
729:Why do anything unless it is going to be great? ~ Peter Block,
730:With the right tools, you can write anything ... ~ Jeff Lyons,
731:Words never mean anything. Look beneath them. ~ Dot Hutchison,
732:You oughtn’t to ever do anything too long. ~ Ernest Hemingway,
733:Your life can be anything you want it to be. ~ Robert Kennedy,
734:Anything can be painted without representation. ~ Agnes Martin,
735:Anything done for the first time unleashes a demon. ~ Dave Sim,
736:Anything from 1-0 to 2-0 would be a nice result ~ Bobby Robson,
737:Anything is a blessing which makes us pray. ~ Charles Spurgeon,
738:Anything is possible if you wish hard enough. ~ James M Barrie,
739:Anything more than the truth would be too much. ~ Robert Frost,
740:Anything that got to do with a pig, I ain't eatin'. ~ Ice Cube,
741:Anything you can suck at should make you nervous. ~ Chris Rock,
742:As with anything, though, you learn to adapt. ~ Michelle Obama,
743:But words are more powerful than anything. ~ Jennifer Donnelly,
744:Death doesn't change anything, the boy thought. ~ Paulo Coelho,
745:Don’t desire anything except the end of desire. ~ Steve Taylor,
746:Don't leave anything you can't come back to. ~ Ruth Emmie Lang,
747:Earth has not anything to show more fair. ~ William Wordsworth,
748:He that has patience may compass anything. ~ Francois Rabelais,
749:I couldn't make up anything as weird as what is. ~ Dean Koontz,
750:I don't have anything to say in any picture. ~ Garry Winogrand,
751:I don't know anything about the history of music. ~ Sia Furler,
752:I don't really regret anything in my life. ~ Kristin Cavallari,
753:I don't think I gain anything by seeing myself. ~ Tony Hancock,
754:I don't think there's anything divisive about me. ~ Allen West,
755:I don't wanna have anything left in the tank. ~ Bryan Cranston,
756:I don't want to see the uncut version of anything. ~ Jean Kerr,
757:If hell was anything, it was talk radio—and family. ~ Joe Hill,
758:If Voting Changed Anything They'd Abolish It ~ Ken Livingstone,
759:If you believe in yourself anything is possible. ~ Miley Cyrus,
760:I'll take anything and slap it on a canvas. ~ Matthew Lawrence,
761:I love anything that haunts me and never leaves ~ Jeff Buckley,
762:I'm a movie guy - I can get lost in anything. ~ Chaske Spencer,
763:Is a novel anything but a trap set for a hero? ~ Milan Kundera,
764:Is anything too hard for the Lord? (Genesis 18:14) ~ Anonymous,
765:It doesn't sound anything like 'Under Pressure.' ~ Vanilla Ice,
766:It is not good to have TOO MUCH of anything. ~ Andrew Clements,
767:It's not like I have a master plan or anything. ~ Gretchen Mol,
768:It's painful to consider anything but writing. ~ Emma Donoghue,
769:I will happily support anything that protects life. ~ Ted Cruz,
770:I would have done anything to feel real again. ~ Gillian Flynn,
771:I would have had fun doing just about anything. ~ Clancy Brown,
772:Jared, "I like anything that ends in you and me. ~ A L Jackson,
773:Manners. Manners will get you through anything. ~ Ronan Farrow,
774:Memory, if it is anything at all, is unreliable. ~ Mira Bartok,
775:Men are so simple. They will believe anything. ~ Lola Shoneyin,
776:My theory. Music can fix anything. Anything. ~ Asa Butterfield,
777:Never agree to say or do anything that isn't you. ~ Ben Barnes,
778:Never cry over anything that can't cry over you ~ John Marsden,
779:never do anything like this without telling me ~ Fern Michaels,
780:No one does anything to me, I do it to myself. ~ Doris Lessing,
781:Owe no man anything but to love one another. ~ Ro-mans. XIV. 8,
782:Pay enough for anything and it passes for taste. ~ Sue Grafton,
783:People find a way through just about anything. ~ Jeanne DuPrau,
784:peregrination has been anything but peaceful. ~ Steven Erikson,
785:Sex doesn't sell anything other than itself ~ Martin Lindstrom,
786:Shouting has never made me understand anything. ~ Susan Sontag,
787:Silhouette is what makes anything successful. ~ Sophia Amoruso,
788:The older I got the less I cared about anything. ~ Philip Kerr,
789:There is no complete theory of anything. ~ Robert Anton Wilson,
790:To find people who don't want anything is rare. ~ Andrew Young,
791:turned to walk away without saying anything. This ~ Al Stevens,
792:When you are prepared you can bust through anything. ~ Unknown,
793:which transcended anything they had ever known. ~ Max Hastings,
794:You can do anything you like, it's all fiction. ~ John Gossage,
795:(1) Never give anything away for nothing. ~ William S Burroughs,
796:A minimum put to good use is enough for anything. ~ Jules Verne,
797:Animals interest me more than anything else. ~ Douglas Brinkley,
798:Anything free is worth what you pay for it. ~ Robert A Heinlein,
799:Anything is possible with Trump. ~ Christopher Michael Cillizza,
800:Anything’s worth working for if you want it enough. ~ Tim Tharp,
801:anything that doesn’t serve the plot has to go. ~ Donald Miller,
802:Anything that makes you happy can make you sad. ~ Patrick Jones,
803:Anything was possible if the impossible was true. ~ Umberto Eco,
804:Anything you do fearless, you do in mediocrity. ~ Suzanne Evans,
805:A wild person with a calm mind can make anything. ~ Eric Maisel,
806:Be anything you want to be, but don't be dull. ~ Frank Robinson,
807:Beauty always promises, but never gives anything. ~ Simone Weil,
808:Believe me when I tell you ANYTHING is possible ~ Leigh Shulman,
809:Do not accept anything as love which lacks truth. ~ Edith Stein,
810:Don't ask me anything else. My essence is wordless. ~ Anonymous,
811:Don’t cry over anything that can’t cry over you. ~ Katie Fforde,
812:Don't force anything. Let life be a deep let go. ~ Eileen Caddy,
813:Expecting anything, living frugally in surprise. ~ Alice Walker,
814:Give me a child and I'll shape him into anything. ~ B F Skinner,
815:Give you whatany you want, Chessiebomb. Anything. ~ Stacia Kane,
816:He couldn't think of anything to think about. ~ Haruki Murakami,
817:Hot heads and cold hearts never solved anything. ~ Billy Graham,
818:I am neither spontaneous nor ready for anything. ~ David Rakoff,
819:I can ride anything that wears hair,” she said, ~ Louis L Amour,
820:I don't like to think of anything as hopeless ~ Sylvain Reynard,
821:I don't pretend to anything more than harmony. ~ Anatoly Karpov,
822:I don't want anything. I simply don't want. ~ Francisco X Stork,
823:If anything is sacred, the human body is sacred. ~ Walt Whitman,
824:If anything is worth doing, do it with all your heart. ~ Buddha,
825:I feel so much I hardly feel anything at all. ~ Andre Dubus III,
826:I have never written anything sexually explicit. ~ Lynne Cheney,
827:I'm capable of anything, my imagination can give me wings ~ Nas,
828:I'm comfortable with anything after the fact. ~ George Saunders,
829:Im not impressed by anything the Miami Heat does. ~ Jason Terry,
830:I'm stronger than anything in my way. Holla! ~ Bethenny Frankel,
831:I never keep anything beautiful in the closet. ~ Betsey Johnson,
832:I never learned anything from a match that I won. ~ Bobby Jones,
833:I never saw anything funnier than Texas politics. ~ Molly Ivins,
834:I no longer desire anything but to be Thine. ~ Francois Fenelon,
835:I saved your life – I don’t owe you anything. ~ Stephenie Meyer,
836:Is there anything left on your list, Katniss? ~ Suzanne Collins,
837:Is there anything more horrible than death? ~ Jeanne Kalogridis,
838:Is there anything more important than a child? ~ Audrey Hepburn,
839:I think I forgot, more than I learned anything. ~ Matt Holliday,
840:It is foolish to regret anything form one's past. ~ Mary Balogh,
841:It is never worth while to do anything by halves. ~ Jules Verne,
842:Kids will tease you for just about anything. ~ James Badge Dale,
843:Long-term boredom can't lead to anything good. ~ Nicholas Hoult,
844:Most important, don't do anything you don't want. ~ Moshe Dayan,
845:My perfect weekend... anything to do with nature. ~ Paul Walker,
846:Never buy anything in a room with a chandelier. ~ Harvey Mackay,
847:Never say love is "like" anything... It isn't. ~ Michael Chabon,
848:Never trust anything you read in a travel article. ~ Dave Barry,
849:No test can measure anything important.   On ~ Naomi Shihab Nye,
850:Now they broke my toothbrush, I don't own anything. ~ Lee Child,
851:Paul McCartney has a voice that can do anything! ~ Phil Spector,
852:People are cruel, and they will do anything. ~ Sylvia Brownrigg,
853:Perchance, I would listen. Have you said anything? ~ Joan Bauer,
854:Photography has not invented anything. ~ Jean Francois Chevrier,
855:Pizza makes me think that anything is possible. ~ Henry Rollins,
856:Science can't tell you why anything happens. ~ Michael Crichton,
857:Sometimes, you can't say anything even yourself ! ~ Reham Ahmed,
858:Technology is anything invented after you were born. ~ Alan Kay,
859:The Baron told her that only art meant anything. ~ Edward Gorey,
860:The reward of running—of anything—lies within us. ~ Scott Jurek,
861:They were willing to do anything to stop me. ~ Wilt Chamberlain,
862:We don't really heal anything; we simply let it go. ~ Carl Jung,
863:We don't settle for anything less than excellence. ~ Steve Jobs,
864:We rarely do anything with on single motive. ~ Paul David Tripp,
865:Without fanaticism we cannot accomplish anything. ~ Evita Peron,
866:With theatre, you have to be ready for anything. ~ Willem Dafoe,
867:Yes, I'm a hypocrite. It doesn't change anything. ~ S J Kincaid,
868:You don't get anything without giving up something. ~ Sara Zarr,
869:You just never know how anything is going to go. ~ Greg Kurstin,
870:You must lose everything in order to gain anything. ~ Brad Pitt,
871:You never increase in anything you resent. ~ Matthew Ashimolowo,
872:A man who stands for nothing will fall for anything. ~ Malcolm X,
873:Anyone who does anything useful will not go unpaid. ~ Henry Ford,
874:Anything called a "program" is unconstitutional. ~ Joseph Sobran,
875:Anything can become music if listened to long enough ~ Jeff Noon,
876:Anything for the truth. No sacrifice is too great. ~ Paul Auster,
877:Anything over eight is strictly for show-and-tell ~ Linda Howard,
878:Anything seems commonplace, once explained. ~ Arthur Conan Doyle,
879:Anything that's popular is a rear-view image. ~ Marshall McLuhan,
880:Anything worth doing always starts as a bad idea ~ Leigh Bardugo,
881:Anything worth doing is worth doing well. ~ Lois McMaster Bujold,
882:Anything you pray for, you need to prepare for. ~ DeVon Franklin,
883:a rationalist isn't ever certain of anything ~ Eliezer Yudkowsky,
884:As long as nothing happens anything is possible. ~ Graham Greene,
885:Being happy is more important than anything else. ~ Jenny Holzer,
886:Being president isn't anything like reality TV. ~ Michelle Obama,
887:Dames lie about anything - just for practice. ~ Raymond Chandler,
888:Do not be astonished at anything, even happiness. ~ Elsa Triolet,
889:Do not do anything that anyone else can do readily. ~ Edwin Land,
890:Don’t beg anybody for anything, especially love. ~ Toni Morrison,
891:Don't tempt me, I can resist anything but temptation. ~ Bob Hope,
892:Don't throw a baby at anything - even a burglar. ~ Eugene Mirman,
893:Everything's a risk. Not doing anything is a risk. ~ Nicola Yoon,
894:Experience doesn't necessarily teach anything. ~ Gerald Weinberg,
895:Few of us get anything without working for it. ~ William Feather,
896:God will never send anything your wayyou couldn’t handle. ~ Tyga,
897:Grief can be catered just like anything else. ~ Jonathan Tropper,
898:He who would be everything cannot be anything.”) ~ Irvin D Yalom,
899:How you do anything is how you can do everything. ~ Ryan Holiday,
900:I don't plan anything any more. I just live my life. ~ Ivo Andri,
901:I don't presume to think I'm great at anything. ~ Robert Kirkman,
902:If anything is possible, then nothing is interesting ~ H G Wells,
903:If Christ be anything, He must be everything. ~ Charles Spurgeon,
904:If hell was anything, it was talk radio — and family. ~ Joe Hill,
905:If I can get Me out of the way, I can do anything. ~ Steve Earle,
906:If voting changed anything, it would be illegal. ~ George Carlin,
907:if you can read, you can learn just about anything. ~ Ben Carson,
908:If you can't do anything about it, laugh like hell. ~ David Cook,
909:If you don't know, then you could do anything. ~ Nicole R Taylor,
910:If you don't risk anything you risk everything ~ Mark Zuckerberg,
911:If you're not failing, you're not trying anything. ~ Woody Allen,
912:If your heart is in love, you can do anything. ~ Vanessa Paradis,
913:I haven't done anything that I'm ashamed of. ~ Martin McGuinness,
914:I knew boxing before I knew anything else. ~ Floyd Mayweather Jr,
915:I love anything that haunts me...and never leaves ~ Jeff Buckley,
916:I'm not sure you learn anything on film sets. ~ Daniel Day Lewis,
917:I never felt I had to prove myself with anything. ~ Cameron Diaz,
918:I never think that anything I do is courageous. ~ Howard Hodgkin,
919:Is it costing you anything to be a Christian? ~ Warren W Wiersbe,
920:I think more people want to be rappers than anything else. ~ Nas,
921:It is impossible to do anything for anyone. ~ Simone de Beauvoir,
922:It takes a team to do anything of lasting value ~ John C Maxwell,
923:I've never tried pot; I've never tried anything. ~ Janet Jackson,
924:I was not scared of anything, when I read my book. ~ Neil Gaiman,
925:I would do anything to stay beside you forever. ~ Laura Whitcomb,
926:I would rather be on the set than doing anything. ~ Orson Welles,
927:let’s face it, no one warned you about anything. ~ Kate Atkinson,
928:Nature uses as little as possible of anything. ~ Johannes Kepler,
929:Never buy anything simply because it is expensive. ~ Oscar Wilde,
930:No one has ever put anything into my suitcase. ~ Debbie Reynolds,
931:Oh, I'm just Ego's assistant. It's not anything big. ~ Brad Bird,
932:Only I wasn't steering anything, not even myself. ~ Sylvia Plath,
933:Peter sank. "I'd give anything to see time. ~ Jodi Lynn Anderson,
934:The Republicans are never anything but villains. ~ Rush Limbaugh,
935:Time automatically didn't amount to anything. ~ Jennifer E Smith,
936:To be good at anything you have to practice. ~ Stephanie Perkins,
937:Two days' hunger made a fine sauce for anything. ~ Robert Jordan,
938:Waiting is a skill like anything else.” Jack Reacher ~ Lee Child,
939:We must not be anything other than what we are. ~ Maaza Mengiste,
940:With grumble, nobody changes anything, even himself. ~ Toba Beta,
941:You don't have to prove anything to anyone. ~ Alexandra Stoddard,
942:always prepared for anything foolish, fun, or ~ Elizabeth Gilbert,
943:A man could get used to anything if he had to. ~ Richard Matheson,
944:Anything can be achieved with a strong enough why! ~ Tony Robbins,
945:Anything can happen. Anything happens all the time. ~ Rose Byrne,
946:Anything evil that you do will come back at you. ~ Heather Graham,
947:Anything I’ve ever tried to keep by force I’ve lost. ~ Marie Howe,
948:Anything mysterious is worth to be followed! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
949:Anything to do with the Maddoxes is never boring. ~ Jamie McGuire,
950:Anything worth doing always starts as a bad idea. ~ Leigh Bardugo,
951:Anything worth doing well is worth doing slowly. ~ Gypsy Rose Lee,
952:......anything worth having is worth working for. ~ Audrey Carlan,
953:Anything worth thinking about is worth singing about. ~ Bob Dylan,
954:A wise man never refuses anything to necessity. ~ Publilius Syrus,
955:A woman who will tell her age, will tell anything. ~ Mary Kay Ash,
956:Be of love a little more careful than of anything. ~ E E Cummings,
957:Be of love a little more careful than of anything. ~ e e cummings,
958:Beware of trying to accomplish anything by force. ~ Angela Merici,
959:But I’ve never been anything if not inappropriate. ~ Karina Halle,
960:Don't start anything you're not prepared to finish. ~ Neil Gaiman,
961:Education is... doing anything that changes you. ~ George Leonard,
962:Everybody who does anything at all does too much. ~ Edith Wharton,
963:Father: 'Anything but journalism.' I rebelled. ~ Malcolm Gladwell,
964:He doesn't have to expect anything but loving from me ~ V F Mason,
965:He [Donald Trump] wasn`t softening on anything. ~ Donald Trump Jr,
966:history proves that anything can be proved by history. ~ Voltaire,
967:How do you go about finding anything? ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj,
968:I am in love with cars; I love anything that moves. ~ Lapo Elkann,
969:I don't believe in anything blindly supernatural. ~ Matthew Healy,
970:I don't want anything to take away from wrestling. ~ Daniel Bryan,
971:I don’t want to be anything for anyone but myself. ~ Tahereh Mafi,
972:I enjoy painting and can copy almost anything. ~ Vinny Guadagnino,
973:…If anything else, all I ever did was love you…. ~ Beth Fantaskey,
974:If anything is possible, then nothing is interesting. ~ H G Wells,
975:If anything's progressive, then we make progress. ~ Michael Giles,
976:If hell was anything, it was talk radio—and family. In ~ Joe Hill,
977:If we don't have each other, we don't have anything. ~ S E Hinton,
978:If you don't double-click me, I can't do anything. ~ John Aniston,
979:If you say three things, you don't say anything. ~ James Carville,
980:If you teach a man anything, he will never learn. ~ Dale Carnegie,
981:I grew up in a time where anything was possible. ~ Brian McKnight,
982:I haven't leaked anything to anybody. They are wrong! ~ Mark Felt,
983:I haven't really ever had to audition for anything. ~ Dawn French,
984:I like action more than anything touchy-feely. ~ Jordana Brewster,
985:I like cream cheese in just about anything. ~ Diane Mott Davidson,
986:I’m a defense lawyer, son. I can believe anything. ~ Stephen King,
987:In a world where you can be anything, be yourself. ~ Ashley Purdy,
988:I think our love can do anything we want it to. ~ Nicholas Sparks,
989:I wish I didn't have to live up to anything. ~ Christine Baranski,
990:I wonder why that is. I wonder why anything is. ~ Sebastian Barry,
991:I would do almost anything Tina Fey asks me to do. ~ Nancy Pelosi,
992:Jesus never said anything about homosexuality. ~ Patricia Ireland,
993:Life passes into pages if it passes into anything. ~ James Salter,
994:Magic is, if anything, extradimensional diplomacy. ~ Gordon White,
995:No holiday is ever anything but a disappointment. ~ Aldous Huxley,
996:No one makes me do anything I don't want to do. ~ Whitney Houston,
997:No one should let themselves get used to anything. ~ Paulo Coelho,
998:Oh no, I'm not a historian or anything like that. ~ Lee Hazlewood,
999:Play is the answer to how anything new comes about. ~ Jean Piaget,
1000:…praise does not make anything better or worse. ~ Marcus Aurelius,
1001:Ready how? Who's ever ready for anything important? ~ Julia Glass,
1002:Resolved, never to do anything out of revenge. ~ Jonathan Edwards,
1003:Rest and be kind, you don't have to prove anything ~ Jack Kerouac,
1004:Since when do women discuss anything explicitly? ~ Graeme Simsion,
1005:Stay close to anything that makes you glad you are alive. ~ Hafez,
1006:Success in anything is through happiness. ~ Maharishi Mahesh Yogi,
1007:Ten years is a pretty good run for anything. ~ Babatunde Adebimpe,
1008:The desire not to be anything is the desire not to be. ~ Ayn Rand,
1009:The more I resist anything, the stronger it gets. ~ Bellamy Young,
1010:There is no good in anything until it is finished. ~ Genghis Khan,
1011:The roof might fall in; anything could happen. ~ Dashiell Hammett,
1012:The way you do anything is the way you do everything. ~ Tom Waits,
1013:Throwing money at problems never solved anything! ~ Rush Limbaugh,
1014:To love anything good, at any cost, is a bargain. ~ Wendell Berry,
1015:To me, jazz is a place where anything is possible. ~ Bill Frisell,
1016:Too much of anything is dangerous unless it's God's Love. ~ Reign,
1017:Too much of anything is the beginning of a mess. ~ Dorothy Draper,
1018:To watch a master work at anything is a privilege. ~ Ryan Gosling,
1019:What's the point of anything else but the truth? ~ Laurann Dohner,
1020:With enough effort, anything can be covered up, ~ L E Modesitt Jr,
1021:You can ask me for anything you like, except time. ~ Michael Rank,
1022:You can enjoy anything if you make up your mind to. ~ Joyce Meyer,
1023:You can make your life anything you want it to be. ~ Ted Nicholas,
1024:You can’t love anything properly from a distance. ~ Lauren Gilley,
1025:Your life shouldn't be anything short of spectacular. ~ Daphne Oz,
1026:Anything can be a compliment if you take it as one. ~ Mackenzi Lee,
1027:Anything not worth doing is worth not doing well. ~ Robert Fulghum,
1028:Anything really is possible in musical theater. ~ Michelle Knudsen,
1029:Anything that comes from the north is bad news. ~ Bernard Cornwell,
1030:Anything that cools my love for Christ is the world. ~ John Wesley,
1031:Anything that triggers good memories can't be all bad. ~ Adam West,
1032:Anything you say from your heart to God is a prayer. ~ Anne Lamott,
1033:A prototype is always more expensive than anything. ~ Wes Anderson,
1034:As if a cookbook had anything to do with writing. ~ Alice B Toklas,
1035:As long as nothing happens anything is possible... ~ Graham Greene,
1036:A sociopath will do anything to win. Anything. ~ Denzel Washington,
1037:Disconnect from anything and everything electronic. ~ Austin Kleon,
1038:Does the phrase ‘the shining’ mean anything to you? ~ Stephen King,
1039:Doing anything on a movie at Sundance is great. ~ Nicholas Jarecki,
1040:Do not wish to be anything except what you are. ~ Francis de Sales,
1041:Don't cry over anything that can't cry over you ~ Jennifer Clement,
1042:Don't make anything more difficult than it has to be ~ Ally Carter,
1043:Every woman's innate ability to let anything go. ~ Seth MacFarlane,
1044:Fate, I respect a lot. I never regret anything. ~ Anita Pallenberg,
1045:Feeling nothing is worse than feeling anything else. I ~ Nick Cole,
1046:For thy sake, tobacco, I would do anything but die. ~ Charles Lamb,
1047:Give a hippie too much money and anything can happen. ~ Neil Young,
1048:honest, I can’t remember anything about it other ~ Nicholas Sparks,
1049:I can appreciate anybody's passion for anything. ~ Kristanna Loken,
1050:I'd do anything to get a performance, short of malice. ~ Sean Penn,
1051:I don't like to look for anything in particular. ~ Asa Butterfield,
1052:I don't release records to be anything but enjoyable. ~ John Lydon,
1053:I don't suffer of anything that I've lost. ~ Arnold Schwarzenegger,
1054:I don't think anything changes until ideas change. ~ James Hillman,
1055:I don't wanna join the Hair Club For Men or anything. ~ Joe Budden,
1056:I don't want to know anything. I am not curious! ~ Charles Dickens,
1057:If anything goes wrong, repeat OM, all will go well. ~ The Mother,
1058:If anything happiness is a feeling of being essential ~ Fay Weldon,
1059:If anything matters, then everything matters. ~ William Paul Young,
1060:If voting changed anything, they'd make it illegal. ~ Emma Goldman,
1061:If we can get to the truth, we can change anything. ~ Tony Robbins,
1062:If you Google long enough, anything becomes the truth. ~ Anonymous,
1063:If you love a person, you can forgive anything. ~ Herbert Marshall,
1064:I have never asked a prime minister for anything. ~ Rupert Murdoch,
1065:I haven't done anything to make you scream. Yet. ~ Teresa D Amario,
1066:I love anything that gets me outside of my own head. ~ Lewis Black,
1067:I'm a martial arts buff, so anything martial arts. ~ Noah Hathaway,
1068:In a world of more brilliance words don't mean anything. ~ Mod Sun,
1069:It's always an honour doing anything for your country. ~ Gary Kemp,
1070:It's harder to be a poor person than anything else. ~ Kathy Calvin,
1071:I’ve learned never to expect anything from anyone ~ Winter Renshaw,
1072:I was not scared of anything, when I read my book... ~ Neil Gaiman,
1073:I would never give anybody any advice about anything. ~ Clive Owen,
1074:Life is so hard, how can we be anything but kind? ~ Jack Kornfield,
1075:Listen, I'm not afraid of anything. I'm Colombian. ~ Sofia Vergara,
1076:Most people are not particularly good at anything. ~ George Carlin,
1077:Most people believe almost anything they see in print. ~ E B White,
1078:My mom raised me to never have anything control me. ~ Chris Tucker,
1079:Never let a gynecologist put anything in your nose. ~ Gilda Radner,
1080:no one had to tell me anything. I know what I am ~ Stephenie Meyer,
1081:No one has ever learned anything by giving up. Continue ~ Om Swami,
1082:nor freedom, nor gods, nor work, nor anything. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
1083:Nothing remains interesting where anything may happen. ~ H G Wells,
1084:once you can read anything you can learn everything. ~ Delia Owens,
1085:One does not see anything until one sees its beauty. ~ Oscar Wilde,
1086:Owe no one anything except to love one another; ~ Malcolm Gladwell,
1087:She liked books more than anything else, ~ Frances Hodgson Burnett,
1088:Smoking ages you quicker than almost anything else. ~ Polly Bergen,
1089:So I wonder if anything should ever be off limits. ~ Kathy Griffin,
1090:The cost of anything is the foregone alternative. ~ Walter Johnson,
1091:The course of true anything never does run smooth. ~ Samuel Butler,
1092:The dead don’t give up anything, but the living do. ~ Leslie Meier,
1093:There is no such thing as a true account of anything. ~ Gore Vidal,
1094:The soul may ask God for anything, and never fail. ~ Annie Dillard,
1095:We musn't let anything happen to Piggy, must we? ~ William Golding,
1096:What you don't understand, you can make mean anything. ~ Jay Asher,
1097:When anything is possible, how do you choose? ~ Karen Marie Moning,
1098:When you are plugged into you, anything is possible. ~ Tara Stiles,
1099:Who knows what we all are before anything happens? ~ Emma Donoghue,
1100:You are not promised anything beyond THIS MOMENT! ~ Jairek Robbins,
1101:You can boast about anything if it's all you have ~ John Steinbeck,
1102:You can do anything. Nothing is forbidden. ~ Ernst Ludwig Kirchner,
1103:You can do anything to my food and I'll still eat it. ~ Will Forte,
1104:You can do anything you want, as long as it works. ~ Eugene Mirman,
1105:You can have any life you want, baby. Anything.” She ~ Nicole Snow,
1106:You can make people do anything if they're afraid. ~ Jim McDermott,
1107:You can put anything into words, except your own life ~ Max Frisch,
1108:You can't do anything with a man whose mind is gone. ~ Ruth Downie,
1109:You can't really achieve anything in three years. ~ Cate Blanchett,
1110:You chicks get hot and bothered about anything. ~ Melina Marchetta,
1111:A colorful Chanel bag is a way to mix up anything. ~ Ashley Madekwe,
1112:A huntress never stabbed anything she didn't want to. ~ Ann Aguirre,
1113:All the words are not enough to get anything said. ~ Giannis Ritsos,
1114:Anything can happen. That's the beauty of creating. ~ Ernie Harwell,
1115:Anything done for another is done for oneself. ~ Pope Boniface VIII,
1116:Anything in life is possible, if you make it happen. ~ Jack LaLanne,
1117:Anything less than extraordinary is a waste of my time. ~ Ione Skye,
1118:Anything that feels good couldn't possibly be bad. ~ Angelina Jolie,
1119:Anything that hurts this much should at least bleed. ~ Naima Simone,
1120:Anything that is not autobiography is plagiarism. ~ Pedro Almodovar,
1121:anything to see. I want uniforms canvassing again in the ~ J D Robb,
1122:anything vital. “Where are you going? That’s the wrong ~ Jill Myles,
1123:Anything you can settle with money is cheap. ~ Erich Maria Remarque,
1124:Color can do anything that black-and-white can. ~ Vincente Minnelli,
1125:Defeat is only a defeat when we don't learn anything. ~ Renan Barao,
1126:Democracy can survive anything except Democrats ~ Robert A Heinlein,
1127:Dogs can tell you stuff without saying anything. ~ Victoria Carless,
1128:Don't grieve. Anything you lose comes round in another form. ~ Rumi,
1129:Don’t grieve. Anything you lose comes round in another form. ~ Rumi,
1130:Fate is for people who are too lazy to do anything ~ Merrie Haskell,
1131:Fleas can be taught nearly anything a congressman can. ~ Mark Twain,
1132:God! Is there anything uglier than a frightened man! ~ Jean Anouilh,
1133:Good taste shouldn't have to cost anything extra. ~ Millard Drexler,
1134:He never tried to be anything other than what he was. ~ Mark Manson,
1135:Home, more than anything, means warmth and bed. ~ Vivienne Westwood,
1136:How come anything you buy will go on sale next week? ~ Erma Bombeck,
1137:How much sooner one tires of anything than of a book! ~ Jane Austen,
1138:i could be anything in the world but i wanted to be his ~ Rupi Kaur,
1139:I didn't write anything until I was well over 30. ~ Penelope Lively,
1140:IDOLATRY IS ANYTHING THAT COOLS YOUR DESIRE FOR CHRIST. ~ Anonymous,
1141:I don't believe in anything you have to believe in. ~ Fran Lebowitz,
1142:I don't do anything to be lovable. I have no control. ~ Ann B Davis,
1143:I don't pay attention to how I feel about anything. ~ Ronald Burkle,
1144:I don't think anybody steals anything; all of us borrow. ~ B B King,
1145:I don't think anything might have been. What is, is. ~ Edward Gorey,
1146:If anything is sacred,
the human body is sacred. ~ Walt Whitman,
1147:If I could make noise with anything, I was going to. ~ Hunter Hayes,
1148:If it's a good cause, I'll play just about anything. ~ Eddie Vedder,
1149:If you always have a crutch, you don't learn anything. ~ Ben Savage,
1150:If you believe that you will believe anything. ~ Duke of Wellington,
1151:If you can find humour in anything, you can survive it ~ Bill Cosby,
1152:I live more than anything else to produce the Games. ~ Dick Ebersol,
1153:I'll endure anything for you, angel. Anything. ~ Joey W Hill,
1154:I'll transform anything as long as it's edible. ~ Geoffrey Zakarian,
1155:I love sad. Sadness makes you feel more than anything. ~ Jeff Ament,
1156:I’m fearless. This man can cure anything. I smile. ~ Katherine Owen,
1157:I'm not afraid of anything. That's just the way I am. ~ Paul Walker,
1158:I'm thankful for not ever taking anything illegal. ~ Pedro Martinez,
1159:I never did anything in life to anyone's imagination. ~ Henry James,
1160:Is there anything more vain than an autobiography? ~ Isabel Allende,
1161:I sweat. If anything comes easy to me I mistrust it. ~ Lilli Palmer,
1162:I think these are terrible times to be anything in. ~ Swoosie Kurtz,
1163:It is difficult to love a woman and do anything else. ~ Leo Tolstoy,
1164:It is wisdom to think upon anything before we execute it. ~ Plautus,
1165:It's important not to take anything for granted. ~ Sachin Tendulkar,
1166:It was so much easier when I didn't want anything. ~ David Levithan,
1167:I've only read fiction, so I don't know anything actual ~ Anna Torv,
1168:I was dying. And I had never been enough for anything. ~ Robin Hobb,
1169:I would do anything for you, at any time of the day. ~ Karina Halle,
1170:Just about anything worth doing is worth doing better. ~ Seth Godin,
1171:memory is all he’s made of. All anything is made of. ~ Blake Crouch,
1172:more than anything
i want to save you
from myself ~ Rupi Kaur,
1173:Never eat anything at one sitting that you can't lift. ~ Jim Henson,
1174:Never say anything that doesn't improve on silence. ~ Richard Yates,
1175:No one can work on anything every waking moment. ~ Orson Scott Card,
1176:No policy is worth anything outside of reality. ~ Charles de Gaulle,
1177:People can numb themselves, get used to anything. ~ Craig Clevenger,
1178:People get used to anything, if it just goes on. ~ Orson Scott Card,
1179:Positive anything is better than negative nothing. ~ Elbert Hubbard,
1180:Rich people can afford anything, even better laughter. ~ Barry Lyga,
1181:Sadness is almost never anything but a form of fatigue. ~ Andr Gide,
1182:Sell yourself first, if you want to sell anything. ~ Burt Lancaster,
1183:sex is a commodity just like anything else. ~ Sydney Biddle Barrows,
1184:so little of what anything means comes through words. ~ Andr Alexis,
1185:Thanks for not saying anything. Someday…but not yet. ~ Vivian Arend,
1186:That's more than you know about anything else then. ~ Prince Philip,
1187:The government never does anything successfully. ~ Michael Badnarik,
1188:The man who makes no mistakes never makes anything ~ Martin Gilbert,
1189:the only real owner of anything is its commander; ~ Herman Melville,
1190:There is no room in my body for anything but you. ~ William Goldman,
1191:There is no safety in numbers, or in anything else. ~ James Thurber,
1192:The Seventh can handle anything it meets. ~ George Armstrong Custer,
1193:The world doesn't owe you anything. It was here first. ~ Mark Twain,
1194:They can do anything we can't stop them from doing. ~ Joseph Heller,
1195:Vain men never hear anything but praise. ~ Antoine de Saint Exup ry,
1196:Was there anything worse than hostile civility? ~ Jessica Jefferson,
1197:we can forgive anything as long as it isn't done to us. ~ P D James,
1198:What's an archive, son? Is that anything like a closet? ~ Redd Foxx,
1199:When I knew nothing, I thought I could do anything. ~ Robert Duvall,
1200:When you are loved, you can do anything in creation. ~ Paulo Coelho,
1201:Writing anything is a treason of sorts. ~ Anthony Bourdain,
1202:You can boast about anything if it's all you have. ~ John Steinbeck,
1203:You can boast about anything if it’s all you have. ~ John Steinbeck,
1204:You can never give up. With love, anything is possible. ~ Lil Romeo,
1205:You can never see anything clearly when you're running. ~ Lisa Lutz,
1206:You can put anything into words, except your own life. ~ Max Frisch,
1207:You can't sell anything if you can't tell anything. ~ Beth Comstock,
1208:You don't take on anything unless there's fear. ~ Johnathon Schaech,
1209:You found anything?" Nick said.
"I found a twig. ~ Jennifer Rush,
1210:A dream project is anything I do when I'm awake. ~ Charles Fleischer,
1211:A man isn't tiny or giant enough to defeat anything. ~ Yukio Mishima,
1212:...and I wrote a book and that means I can do anything ~ Mark Haddon,
1213:Anyone with a normal brain can do almost anything. ~ Benjamin Carson,
1214:Anything is a temptation to those who dread it. ~ Jean de la Bruyere,
1215:Anything one man can imagine, other men can make real. ~ Jules Verne,
1216:Anything that can be said can be said clearly. ~ Ludwig Wittgenstein,
1217:Anything that offers hope has the potential to heal. ~ Bernie Siegel,
1218:Anything that requires thought is just too much. ~ Katherine Shindle,
1219:Anything works, as long as you write it properly. ~ Russell T Davies,
1220:Anything you attend to carefully can bring blessing. ~ James Hillman,
1221:Anything you're good at contributes to happiness. ~ Bertrand Russell,
1222:A pair of Blahniks and a girl can vanquish anything ~ Tyne O Connell,
1223:A person doesn't have to do anything but die. ~ Juan Gabriel V squez,
1224:A sexually fulfilled husband will do anything for you. ~ Kevin Leman,
1225:As long as we're together, I'm ready for anything. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1226:Bones, like anything else, strong until they weren't. ~ Brit Bennett,
1227:Bones, like anything else, strong until they weren’t. ~ Brit Bennett,
1228:But this is africa, so hardly anything is normal. ~ Alexandra Fuller,
1229:Dolce far niente: the pleasure of doing anything ~ Elizabeth Gilbert,
1230:Don’t grieve. Anything you lose comes around in another form. ~ Rumi,
1231:hate, or love, anything rather than do nothing. ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,
1232:He who never makes a mistake, never makes anything. ~ Joseph Delaney,
1233:He would hate to go home without blowing anything up. ~ Rick Riordan,
1234:How strange and how lovely it is to be anything at all. ~ John Green,
1235:I can't imagine anything more stressful than monogamy. ~ Errol Flynn,
1236:I can't put into words what I think about anything. ~ Lilly Pulitzer,
1237:I can't think of anything I'm not grateful for. ~ Melissa de la Cruz,
1238:I don't deny or affirm anything. I'm not very personal. ~ Gore Vidal,
1239:I don't think I'll ever be president of anything. ~ Hoagy Carmichael,
1240:If god made anything better, he kept it for himself ~ William Gibson,
1241:If I can survive loving you, I can survive anything. ~ Pippa DaCosta,
1242:If I had anything to say I'd have a say to everybody. ~ Jimi Hendrix,
1243:If I’m anything, I’m not a singer, I’m a song stylist. ~ Terry Gross,
1244:If the universe is anything, it should be fun. ~ Neil deGrasse Tyson,
1245:If voting could change anything, it would be illegal. ~ Jello Biafra,
1246:If we make anything that lasts, it outlives us. ~ Jeanette Winterson,
1247:I hate that more than anything—being part of a cliché. ~ Kim Edwards,
1248:I just want to do something big if I do anything at all. ~ Nick Diaz,
1249:Ill smoke anything anybody gives me, Im not particular. ~ Peter Falk,
1250:I love my teammates, and I'll do anything for them. ~ Pedro Martinez,
1251:In a world where you can be anything, be yourself. ~ Albert Einstein,
1252:I never invest in anything that I don't understand. ~ Warren Buffett,
1253:Is there anything more plausible than a second hand? ~ Julian Barnes,
1254:I try my damnedest to quirk up anything that Im in. ~ Dallas Roberts,
1255:It's dangerous when music gets cornered by anything. ~ Justin Vernon,
1256:It's not willing to settle for anything less than success. ~ The Miz,
1257:...Life is much simpler if you don’t notice anything.... ~ Tom Upton,
1258:Look! Why want anything more marvellous than what is. ~ Diana Athill,
1259:Most of us will do anything to avoid facing ourselves ~ Lolly Daskal,
1260:My body is normal, and I'm not trying to prove anything. ~ Lucy Hale,
1261:Nobody achieves anything … Nothing is worth doing. ~ Fernando Pessoa,
1262:No decking sets forth anything so much as affection. ~ Philip Sidney,
1263:No man does anything from a single motive. ~ Samuel Taylor Coleridge,
1264:No man knows distinctly anything, and no man ever will. ~ Xenophanes,
1265:No memory is anything more than a personal choice. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
1266:Once you can fake sincerity, you can fake anything. ~ Mary Jo Putney,
1267:People will buy anything that is one to a customer. ~ Sinclair Lewis,
1268:Perfection is not a prerequisite for anything but pain. ~ Tara Brach,
1269:Sadness is almost never anything but a form of fatigue. ~ Andre Gide,
1270:Say anything at all – I love the sound of your speech. ~ Brian Friel,
1271:Stay close to anything that makes you glad you are alive.
   ~ Hafiz,
1272:The ache for anything is a thick dust in the heart. ~ Charles Wright,
1273:The really important thing is not to reject anything. ~ Susan Sontag,
1274:There is never a need to outrun anything you can outwit. ~ Jim Davis,
1275:There's no delight in owning anything unshared. ~ Seneca the Younger,
1276:The writer considers sayability before anything else. ~ Mason Cooley,
1277:To the artist there is never anything ugly in nature ~ Auguste Rodin,
1278:We believed anything worth doing was worth over-doing ~ Steven Tyler,
1279:We don't eat anything that has to be killed for us. ~ Paul McCartney,
1280:We'll go back to the moon by not learning anything new. ~ Burt Rutan,
1281:With friends, you could survive just about anything. ~ Mindee Arnett,
1282:With method and logic one can accomplish anything! ~ Agatha Christie,
1283:With method and logic one can accomplish anything. ~ Agatha Christie,
1284:With self discipline most anything is possible. ~ Theodore Roosevelt,
1285:With self-discipline most anything is possible. ~ Theodore Roosevelt,
1286:woman should never do anything a man wants her to do. ~ Dannika Dark,
1287:You aren't learning anything when you're talking. ~ Lyndon B Johnson,
1288:You can do anything, but lay off my blue suede shoes ~ Elvis Presley,
1289:You can say anything if enough people will listen. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
1290:You have to work hard, in order to get anything done. ~ Dolly Parton,
1291:You must forge your own path for it to mean anything. ~ Rick Riordan,
1292:You never really want anything you can easily have. ~ Bijou Phillips,
1293:A blade made by Wayland the Smith can cut anything. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1294:All work that is worth anything is done in faith. ~ Albert Schweitzer,
1295:Anything can happen in life, especially nothing. ~ Michel Houellebecq,
1296:Anything can happen in this world, for an ordinary girl ~ Miley Cyrus,
1297:Anything in life worth having is worth working for. ~ Andrew Carnegie,
1298:Anything is a poem if you say it often enough. ~ Catherynne M Valente,
1299:Anything is grand if it's done on a large enough scale. ~ Donna Tartt,
1300:Anything is grand if it’s done on a large enough scale, ~ Donna Tartt,
1301:Anything we need to know, we can learn it from a book. ~ Richard Bach,
1302:Anything worth having is never simple or easy, Gabby .... ~ J B McGee,
1303:Anything worth having is worth busting your ass for. ~ Tabatha Coffey,
1304:Anything you lose automatically doubles in value. ~ Mignon McLaughlin,
1305:A person, it seemed, could get used to anything in time. ~ Sean Platt,
1306:A picture lives by its legend - not by anything else. ~ Pablo Picasso,
1307:Be careful -- with quotations, you can damn anything. ~ Andre Malraux,
1308:before anything happens, awareness is already there, a priori. ~ Osho,
1309:Being dead means never having to do anything sneaky. ~ Lawrence Block,
1310:But Celida’s presence meant more to him than anything. ~ Kaylea Cross,
1311:Code could do anything. Code could save the world. ~ Peter F Hamilton,
1312:Customer: Did Charles Dickens ever write anything fun? ~ Jen Campbell,
1313:did anything halfway. You didn’t take your first steps, ~ Abbi Glines,
1314:Don’t ask me anything more. My essence is wordless. ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
1315:Esteeming God less than anything is the essence of evil. ~ John Piper,
1316:For me now, what I've come to is, we don't know anything. ~ Matisyahu,
1317:For one who had afición he could forgive anything. ~ Ernest Hemingway,
1318:Gravity pulls harder on troubles than on anything else. ~ Carrie Ryan,
1319:Have you envisioned wild success about anything lately? ~ David Allen,
1320:He brought you back. He can steal anything he wants. ~ Lorraine Heath,
1321:He who is a useful keeper of anything is also a better thief. ~ Plato,
1322:He who wants to do everything will never do anything. ~ Andre Maurois,
1323:How can anything be more important than being friends? ~ Victor Mil n,
1324:I can believe anything provided it is quite incredible. ~ Oscar Wilde,
1325:I can imagine anything except having no imagination. ~ Michael Chabon,
1326:I cannot accept merely...I do not do anything merely. ~ Peter Shaffer,
1327:I cannot drink or do anything that changes the mind. ~ Naomi Campbell,
1328:I cannot teach anybody anything I can only make them think ~ Socrates,
1329:I can prove anything by statistics except the truth. ~ George Canning,
1330:I can't do anything! I can't even have an English muffin! ~ Dane Cook,
1331:I didn't do anything at the Queen, whom I admire. ~ Vivienne Westwood,
1332:I didn't want to see anything worse than me befall her. ~ Larry Brown,
1333:I do not document anything, I give an interpretation. ~ Andre Kertesz,
1334:I don't believe in anything. I'm just here for the violence. ~ Banksy,
1335:I don't have anything to nourish me: I eat myself ~ Clarice Lispector,
1336:I don't have anything to prove anymore. I can relax. ~ Paloma Picasso,
1337:I don't have my name on anything that I don't really do. ~ Heidi Klum,
1338:I don’t think I’ve ever seen anything as beautiful as you. ~ Nely Cab,
1339:I don't want to do anything that I'm not passionate about. ~ Jude Law,
1340:If I only did what I can do, I wouldn't do anything ~ Jacques Derrida,
1341:If there's anything better, God kept it for himself. ~ William Gibson,
1342:If you don't make mistakes, you don't make anything . ~ Joseph Conrad,
1343:If you don't take risks you won't achieve anything. ~ Richard Branson,
1344:If you put ice cream on anything, it’s good,” Kitty says. ~ Jenny Han,
1345:if you say the truth you don't have to remember anything ~ Mark Twain,
1346:If you try to do too much, you will not achieve anything. ~ Confucius,
1347:If you use tact you can say anything, then make it funny. ~ Dane Cook,
1348:I’ll read anything since I’m something of a book slut. ~ Nick Pageant,
1349:I'll try anything...I'll even try Limburger cheese! ~ Thomas A Edison,
1350:I love anything to do with ventriloquism and magic. ~ Illeana Douglas,
1351:I love Photoshop more than anything in the world! ~ Jennifer Lawrence,
1352:I'm a huge fan of anything touched by the Neptunes. ~ David Gallagher,
1353:I'm game for anything with you, Daemon Black. ~ Jennifer L Armentrout,
1354:I’m game for anything with you, Daemon Black. ~ Jennifer L Armentrout,
1355:Is there anything better than making a kid laugh? ~ Michelle Williams,
1356:Is there anything more frightening than people? ~ Svetlana Alexievich,
1357:I think being prepared for anything is the way to go. ~ Barbara Boxer,
1358:It is only in the heart that anything really happens. ~ Ellen Glasgow,
1359:I've never been able to predict the future of anything. ~ Bob Edwards,
1360:I've never bought a boxed set DVD or anything like that. ~ Aden Young,
1361:I've never taken a job on anything I didn't want to do. ~ Tony Gilroy,
1362:I will never be by violence constrained to do anything. ~ Elizabeth I,
1363:I would wait in line for anything to do with Doctor Who. ~ Manny Coto,
1364:Last time of anything has the poignancy of death itself ~ Betty Smith,
1365:Life, never deciding to master anything in particular. ~ Tony Robbins,
1366:Love just happens. We don't have to do anything. ~ Kimberly Kirberger,
1367:Men will forgive a man anything except bad prose. ~ Winston Churchill,
1368:My dream role would be anything where I get to tap-dance. ~ Dule Hill,
1369:My rule is never to look at anything on the Internet. ~ Emilia Clarke,
1370:My share. I hate owing anyone anything. Don’t you? ~ Candace Bushnell,
1371:My wife never throws anything at me that I can't handle. ~ Taye Diggs,
1372:Never knowingly leave anything wrong on your canvas. ~ Richard Schmid,
1373:Never was anything great achieved without danger ~ Niccol Machiavelli,
1374:None of it meant anything, and all of it was important ~ Trish Doller,
1375:No one does anything uncharacteristic of who they are. ~ Richard Bach,
1376:No one is ever completely right about anything. Anywhere. ~ Matt Haig,
1377:Nothing can shake him, no temptation or anything. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
1378:Once we're inside a tune, we can do anything with it. ~ Keith Jarrett,
1379:Only he who is without anything is without enemies. ~ Rafael Sabatini,
1380:People can become anything under the right conditions. ~ Phil Pringle,
1381:People can forgive anything except being proved wrong. ~ Claudia Gray,
1382:Sexy, to me, doesn't have anything to do with beautiful. ~ Shane West,
1383:She could not smash anything without breaking herself. ~ Kevin Wilson,
1384:So act that anything you do may become universal law. ~ Immanuel Kant,
1385:tears—salty, useless water that never fixes anything ~ Saffron A Kent,
1386:The computer would do anything you programmed it to do. ~ Vinton Cerf,
1387:The earth will support anything that supports life. ~ Sandra Ingerman,
1388:Torture numbers, and they'll confess to anything. ~ Gregg Easterbrook,
1389:Torture numbers and they will confess to anything ~ Gregg Easterbrook,
1390:Torture the data, and it will confess to anything,” as ~ Ben Goldacre,
1391:Truth is truth. By definition. Anything else is a lie. ~ Harlan Coben,
1392:Unless there are pictures, I don't admit to anything. ~ Courtney Love,
1393:We cannot gamble with anything so sacred as money. ~ William McKinley,
1394:We knew how to play it, how not to need anything. ~ Meaghan O Connell,
1395:What do you treasure? Is anything precious to you? ~ Penelope Douglas,
1396:What we don't understand we can make mean anything. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
1397:When has anything in either of our lives ever been fair? ~ Kiera Cass,
1398:When I can no longer create anything, I'll be done for. ~ Coco Chanel,
1399:When you can't have anything else, you can have virtue. ~ Don Marquis,
1400:When you go behind closed doors, then anything goes. ~ Tassa Desalada,
1401:Why can no one here think of anything but chocolates? ~ Joanne Harris,
1402:Why did you do this for me? I never did anything for you. ~ E B White,
1403:With diligence it is possible to make anything run slowly. ~ Tom Duff,
1404:With humor and humility you can withstand anything. ~ Shannon L Alder,
1405:Yeah. Well. Whatever. You can't teach God anything. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
1406:Yeah. Well. Whatever. You can’t teach God anything. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
1407:You can get away with anything as long as it works. ~ Darryl Pinckney,
1408:You can have anything once you admit you deserve it. ~ Meredith Russo,
1409:You can never be great at anything unless you love it. ~ Maya Angelou,
1410:You can tell me. A man can tell a naked woman anything. ~ Manu Joseph,
1411:You have to like yourself before you can do anything! ~ Taylor Hanson,
1412:You’re never going to give me anything of you, are you? ~ Stacey Lynn,
1413:A glance leaves an imprint on anything it's dwelt on. ~ Joseph Brodsky,
1414:A man will give up almost anything except his suffering. ~ John Cleese,
1415:And he left me to dreams that were anything but sweet. ~ April Lindner,
1416:And if there is anything- anything- I want, I take it! ~ Oliver Bowden,
1417:Anything at all  . . . . as long as you tell the truth. ~ Stephen King,
1418:Anything becomes less boring with googly eyes on it. ~ Kelly DiPucchio,
1419:Anything can be done, as long as you truly believe it. ~ Ashley Qualls,
1420:Anything done in anger can be done better without it! ~ Dallas Willard,
1421:Anything is possible if you believe you deserve it. ~ Shirley MacLaine,
1422:Anything is possible with sunshine and a little pink. ~ Lilly Pulitzer,
1423:Anything I've ever said, I certainly was feeling at the time. ~ Eminem,
1424:Anything made with love, bam! -it's a beautiful meal. ~ Emeril Lagasse,
1425:Anything was better than to be loved for one's things. ~ Bruce Chatwin,
1426:Anything worth putting off is worth abandoning altogether. ~ Epictetus,
1427:Beware of anything that you hear yourself saying often. ~ Susan Sontag,
1428:But at the beginning of the night anything's possible. ~ Lauren Oliver,
1429:But you, Pearl, never liked anything once it was yours. ~ Bette Greene,
1430:Can anything separate us from the love Christ has for us? ~ Max Lucado,
1431:Concepts create idols; only wonder grasps anything. ~ Gregory of Nyssa,
1432:dark red stain on the floor that couldn’t be anything ~ Kathryn Hughes,
1433:Don’t never think that you haven’t got anything to learn. ~ Theo James,
1434:Enjoy yourself because you can't change anything anyway ~ Jenny Holzer,
1435:Expectancy of anything is always oppressive. When ~ Henryk Sienkiewicz,
1436:Give me a blackboard. I can stop anything on a blackboard. ~ Lou Holtz,
1437:God never made anything else so beautiful as man. ~ Henry Ward Beecher,
1438:He has no time to be anything but a machine. How ~ Henry David Thoreau,
1439:Hillary Clinton doesn't have the energy to do anything. ~ Donald Trump,
1440:I am like Hugh Hefner minus anything good about his life. ~ Ray Romano,
1441:I apologize if anybody was offended by anything I said. ~ Jerome Corsi,
1442:I can be anything you want. I can do anything you want ~ Stylo Fantome,
1443:I can deal with everything. I got the answer for anything. ~ DJ Khaled,
1444:I cannot teach anybody anything. I can only make them think ~ Socrates,
1445:I’d do anything for someone I love,” I said simply. ~ Monica Alexander,
1446:I didn't know I was looking for anything until I saw you. ~ Sylvia Day,
1447:I don't care about anything. But I care about you. ~ Stephanie Perkins,
1448:I don't live life to be remembered for anything. ~ Neil deGrasse Tyson,
1449:I don't think anything can prepare you for one's losses. ~ Patti Smith,
1450:I don't think you feel much of anything anymore. ~ Catherine Ryan Hyde,
1451:I don't want to do anything halfway. It has to be perfect. ~ Bruce Lee,
1452:I don't wish to be the symbol of anything. I'm only myself. ~ Ayn Rand,
1453:If there's anything worse than a whore it's a bore. ~ Charles Bukowski,
1454:If you don't have your health, you don't have anything. ~ Chuck Pagano,
1455:If you have the right mind, your body can do anything. ~ B K S Iyengar,
1456:I generally will answer any question about anything. ~ Danny Masterson,
1457:I get very heated about anything that is socially unkind. ~ Alex Ebert,
1458:I lose all control after two drinks of anything ~ Mercedes McCambridge,
1459:I love my wife, she deserves anything and everything. ~ Aaron Spelling,
1460:I love you more than anything in the world combined. ~ Stephenie Meyer,
1461:I'm not contractually obligated to sequels on anything. ~ Nicolas Cage,
1462:I still write more songs about girls than anything else. ~ Steve Earle,
1463:I think anything sounds good with a Southern accent. ~ Jessica Simpson,
1464:I think a smart woman can sell the average man anything. ~ Leo Burnett,
1465:I’ve learned never to expect anything from anyone,” I ~ Winter Renshaw,
1466:I've never felt like I had anything important to say. ~ Noel Gallagher,
1467:I wanted everything because I didn't want anything enough. ~ Lang Leav,
1468:I won't eat anything I can't spell or wouldn't tread in. ~ Len Goodman,
1469:Just call me black, if you want to call me anything. ~ Whoopi Goldberg,
1470:Let me see if I am following you…am I missing anything? ~ Todd Kashdan,
1471:Like putting a name to my problems would solve anything ~ Adam Johnson,
1472:Money is much more exciting than anything it buys. ~ Mignon McLaughlin,
1473:Music is my biggest passion aside from anything else. ~ Gemma Arterton,
1474:My parents just neglected me, I wasn't abused or anything. ~ Andy Dick,
1475:Never buy anything from someone who is out of breath. ~ Burton Malkiel,
1476:Never pretend we are anything but what we are. Assassins. ~ Robin Hobb,
1477:Never was anything great achieved without danger. ~ Niccol Machiavelli,
1478:No, I am not interested in women or sex or anything. ~ Jonny Greenwood,
1479:None of it meant anything, and all of it was important. ~ Sarah Dessen,
1480:No novel has ever changed anything, as far as I can see. ~ Martin Amis,
1481:no one can make you be anything that is not already you, ~ Laura Bates,
1482:No one ever accomplished anything great sitting down. ~ Chris Hadfield,
1483:Nothing I've done is like anything else I've done before. ~ Doug Liman,
1484:Nothing’s worth anything unless somebody wants it. ~ Rosamunde Pilcher,
1485:Only on the edge of the grave can man conclude anything. ~ Henry Adams,
1486:People who 'view with alarm' never build anything. ~ Eleanor Roosevelt,
1487:Sentences can save us. Who could ask for anything more? ~ Stanley Fish,
1488:Something that everyone knows isn't worth anything. ~ Bernard M Baruch,
1489:Tell me what you want, sweetheart … Anything. And I’ll do it. ~ J Lynn,
1490:The best way of learning about anything is by doing. ~ Richard Branson,
1491:The educated can listen impassively to almost anything. ~ Mason Cooley,
1492:The only way to not get criticized is to not do anything. ~ Lisa Bloom,
1493:The simplification of anything is always sensational. ~ G K Chesterton,
1494:The track is fast and I appreciate anything is possible. ~ Yohan Blake,
1495:to be excellent at anything, it must cost you something. ~ Sally Field,
1496:...violence is anything an airplane can do to a cloud ~ Lionel Shriver,
1497:We can go through anything because Jesus goes before us. ~ Max De Pree,
1498:When you make something a priority, anything is possible. ~ Max Monroe,
1499:With a positive attitude, you can be anything you want to be. ~ Selena,
1500:You can ask me for anything you like, except time ~ Napol on Bonaparte,

IN CHAPTERS [300/2311]



1307 Integral Yoga
  139 Occultism
  118 Philosophy
  117 Yoga
  109 Christianity
  107 Poetry
   67 Fiction
   49 Psychology
   33 Islam
   17 Mysticism
   13 Education
   12 Science
   10 Integral Theory
   10 Hinduism
   6 Sufism
   5 Cybernetics
   4 Baha i Faith
   3 Theosophy
   2 Mythology
   2 Buddhism
   1 Thelema
   1 Kabbalah
   1 Alchemy


1000 The Mother
  720 Satprem
  308 Sri Aurobindo
  127 Nolini Kanta Gupta
   81 Aleister Crowley
   63 H P Lovecraft
   52 Sri Ramakrishna
   49 Plotinus
   49 Carl Jung
   37 Swami Krishnananda
   33 Muhammad
   29 Swami Vivekananda
   26 Saint Augustine of Hippo
   26 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
   23 Friedrich Nietzsche
   20 Saint Teresa of Avila
   20 Aldous Huxley
   20 A B Purani
   18 James George Frazer
   12 Walt Whitman
   12 Rudolf Steiner
   12 Plato
   11 William Butler Yeats
   10 William Wordsworth
   10 Saint John of Climacus
   10 Nirodbaran
   9 Paul Richard
   9 George Van Vrekhem
   9 Franz Bardon
   8 Lucretius
   8 Jorge Luis Borges
   7 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   7 Anonymous
   6 Peter J Carroll
   6 Percy Bysshe Shelley
   6 Jordan Peterson
   5 Patanjali
   5 Norbert Wiener
   5 John Keats
   5 Jalaluddin Rumi
   4 Thubten Chodron
   4 Rabindranath Tagore
   4 Edgar Allan Poe
   4 Baha u llah
   4 Al-Ghazali
   3 Robert Browning
   3 Lewis Carroll
   3 Ken Wilber
   3 Hakim Sanai
   2 Swami Sivananda Saraswati
   2 Kabir
   2 Joseph Campbell
   2 Hakuin
   2 Genpo Roshi
   2 Aristotle


   70 Agenda Vol 10
   63 Lovecraft - Poems
   59 Agenda Vol 04
   56 Agenda Vol 08
   56 Agenda Vol 02
   55 Agenda Vol 03
   55 Agenda Vol 01
   54 Magick Without Tears
   53 Agenda Vol 09
   52 Agenda Vol 12
   51 The Synthesis Of Yoga
   51 The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna
   50 Agenda Vol 06
   47 Agenda Vol 13
   47 Agenda Vol 11
   46 Agenda Vol 07
   46 Agenda Vol 05
   41 Questions And Answers 1956
   40 Questions And Answers 1957-1958
   39 Questions And Answers 1950-1951
   37 The Study and Practice of Yoga
   37 Letters On Yoga IV
   37 Letters On Yoga II
   36 On Thoughts And Aphorisms
   35 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07
   34 Questions And Answers 1953
   33 Quran
   30 The Life Divine
   30 Questions And Answers 1955
   30 Questions And Answers 1954
   29 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04
   27 Liber ABA
   23 Record of Yoga
   21 City of God
   20 The Perennial Philosophy
   20 Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo
   20 Essays In Philosophy And Yoga
   20 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01
   18 The Golden Bough
   17 The Practice of Psycho therapy
   16 Thus Spoke Zarathustra
   16 Prayers And Meditations
   15 The Way of Perfection
   15 Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness
   15 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 01
   15 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03
   14 Words Of Long Ago
   14 Questions And Answers 1929-1931
   14 Letters On Poetry And Art
   14 Bhakti-Yoga
   13 On the Way to Supermanhood
   13 On Education
   13 Letters On Yoga I
   13 Essays On The Gita
   12 Whitman - Poems
   12 The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious
   12 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 04
   12 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 02
   12 Mysterium Coniunctionis
   11 Yeats - Poems
   11 Talks
   11 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05
   10 Wordsworth - Poems
   10 Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo
   10 The Ladder of Divine Ascent
   10 Raja-Yoga
   10 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 03
   9 The Future of Man
   9 Some Answers From The Mother
   9 Preparing for the Miraculous
   9 Letters On Yoga III
   9 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02
   8 The Problems of Philosophy
   8 The Phenomenon of Man
   8 The Human Cycle
   8 The Bible
   8 Of The Nature Of Things
   8 Essays Divine And Human
   8 Aion
   7 Twilight of the Idols
   7 The Practice of Magical Evocation
   7 The Mother With Letters On The Mother
   7 Knowledge of the Higher Worlds
   6 Words Of The Mother II
   6 Vedic and Philological Studies
   6 The Secret Doctrine
   6 Shelley - Poems
   6 Maps of Meaning
   6 Liber Null
   6 Labyrinths
   6 Hymn of the Universe
   5 The Interior Castle or The Mansions
   5 The Confessions of Saint Augustine
   5 Patanjali Yoga Sutras
   5 Keats - Poems
   5 Isha Upanishad
   5 Cybernetics
   5 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 08
   4 Words Of The Mother III
   4 The Secret Of The Veda
   4 The Blue Cliff Records
   4 The Alchemy of Happiness
   4 The 7 Habits of Highly Effective People
   4 Tagore - Poems
   4 How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator
   3 The Zen Teaching of Bodhidharma
   3 Theosophy
   3 The Integral Yoga
   3 Sex Ecology Spirituality
   3 Poe - Poems
   3 Let Me Explain
   3 Dark Night of the Soul
   3 Browning - Poems
   3 Anonymous - Poems
   3 Alice in Wonderland
   3 A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah
   2 The Red Book Liber Novus
   2 The Hero with a Thousand Faces
   2 The Essentials of Education
   2 Symposium
   2 Songs of Kabir
   2 Rumi - Poems
   2 Poetics
   2 Kena and Other Upanishads
   2 Initiation Into Hermetics
   2 God Exists
   2 Advanced Dungeons and Dragons 2E


00.01 - The Mother on Savitri, #Sweet Mother - Harmonies of Light, #unset, #Zen
  In truth, the entire form of Savitri has descended "en masse" from the highest region and Sri Aurobindo with His genius only arranged the lines - in a superb and magnificent style. Sometimes entire lines were revealed and He has left them intact; He worked hard, untiringly, so that the inspiration could come from the highest possible summit. And what a work He has created! Yes, it is a true creation in itself. It is an unequalled work. Everything is there, and it is put in such a simple, such a clear form; verses perfectly harmonious, limpid and eternally true. My child, I have read so many things, but I have never come across anything which could be compared with Savitri. I have studied the best works in Greek, Latin, English and of course French literature, also in German and all the great creations of the West and the East, including the great epics; but I repeat it, I have not found anywhere anything comparable with Savitri. All these literary works seems to me empty, flat, hollow, without any deep reality - apart from a few rare exceptions, and these too represent only a small fraction of what Savitri is. What grandeur, what amplitude, what reality: it is something immortal and eternal He has created. I tell you once again there is nothing like in it the whole world. Even if one puts aside the vision of the reality, that is, the essential substance which is the heart of the inspiration, and considers only the lines in themselves, one will find them unique, of the highest classical kind. What He has created is something man cannot imagine. For, everything is there, everything.
  It may then be said that Savitri is a revelation, it is a meditation, it is a quest of the Infinite, the Eternal. If it is read with this aspiration for Immortality, the reading itself will serve as a guide to Immortality. To read Savitri is indeed to practice Yoga, spiritual concentration; one can find there all that is needed to realise the Divine. Each step of Yoga is noted here, including the secret of all other Yogas. Surely, if one sincerely follows what is revealed here in each line one will reach finally the transformation of the Supramental Yoga. It is truly the infallible guide who never abandons you; its support is always there for him who wants to follow the path. Each verse of Savitri is like a revealed Mantra which surpasses all that man possessed by way of knowledge, and I repeat this, the words are expressed and arranged in such a way that the sonority of the rhythm leads you to the origin of sound, which is OM.

00.02 - Mystic Symbolism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   But those who do speak, how do they choose their figures and symbols? What is their methodology? For it might be said, since the unseen and the seen differ out and out, it does not matter what forms or signs are taken from the latter; for any meaning and significance could be put into anything. But in reality, it does not so happen. For, although there is a great divergence between figures and symbols on the one hand and the things figured and symbolised on the other, still there is also some link, some common measure. And that is why we see not unoften the same or similar figures and symbols representing an identical experience in ages and countries far apart from each other.
   We can make a distinction here between two types of expression which we have put together indiscriminately, figures and symbols. Figures, we may say, are those that are constructed by the rational mind, the intellect; they are mere metaphors and similes and are not organically related to the thing experienced, but put round it as a robe that can be dropped or changed without affecting the experience itself. Thus, for example, when the Upanishad says, tmnam rathinam viddhi (Know that the soul is the master of the chariot who sits within it) or indriyi haynhu (The senses, they say, are the horses), we have here only a comparison or analogy that is common and natural to the poetic manner. The particular figure or simile used is not inevitable to the idea or experience that it seeks to express, its part and parcel. On the other hand, take this Upanishadic perception: hirayamayena patrea satyasyphitam mukham (The face of the Truth lies hidden under the golden orb). Here the symbol is not mere analogy or comparison, a figure; it is one with the very substance of the experience the two cannot be separated. Or when the Vedas speak of the kindling of the Fire, the rushing of the waters or the rise of the Dawn, the images though taken from the material world, are not used for the sake of mere comparison, but they are the embodiments, the living forms of truths experienced in another world.

00.03 - Upanishadic Symbolism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The third boon is the secret of secrets, for it is the knowledge and realisation of Transcendence that is sought here. Beyond the individual lies the universal; is there anything beyond the universal? The release of the individual into the cosmic existence gives him the griefless life eternal: can the cosmos be rolled up and flung into something beyond? What would be the nature of that thing? What is there outside creation, outside manifestation, outside Maya, to use a latter day term? Is there existence or non-existence (utter dissolution or extinctionDeath in his supreme and absolute status)? King Yama did not choose to answer immediately and even endeavoured to dissuade Nachiketas from pursuing the question over which people were confounded, as he said. Evidently it was a much discussed problem in those days. Buddha was asked the same question and he evaded it, saying that the pragmatic man should attend to practical and immediate realities and not, waste time and energy in discussing things ultimate and beyond that have hardly any relation to the present and the actual.
   But Yama did answer and unveil the mystery and impart the supreme secret knowledge the knowledge of the Transcendent Brahman: it is out of the transcendent reality that the immanent deity takes his birth. Hence the Divine Fire, the Lord of creation and the Inner Mastersarvabhtntartm, antarymis called brahmajam, born of the Brahman. Yama teaches the process of transcendence. Apart from the knowledge and experience first of the individual and then of the cosmic Brahman, there is a definite line along which the human consciousness (or unconsciousness, as it is at present) is to ascend and evolve. The first step is to learn to distinguish between the Good and the Pleasurable (reya and preya). The line of pleasure leads to the external, the superficial, the false: while the other path leads towards the inner and the higher truth. So the second step is the gradual withdrawal of the consciousness from the physical and the sensual and even the mental preoccupation and focussing it upon what is certain and permanent. In the midst of the death-ridden consciousness in the heart of all that is unstable and fleetingone has to look for Agni, the eternal godhead, the Immortal in mortality, the Timeless in time through whom lies the passage to Immortality beyond Time.

0.00 - INTRODUCTION, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
   The anguish of the inner soul of India found expression through these passionate words of the young Gadadhar. For what did his unsophisticated eyes see around him in Calcutta, at that time the metropolis of India and the centre of modem culture and learning? Greed and lust held sway in the higher levels of society, and the occasional religious practices were merely outer forms from which the soul had long ago departed. Gadadhar had never seen anything like this at Kamarpukur among the simple and pious villagers. The sadhus and wandering monks whom he had served in his boyhood had revealed to him an altogether different India. He had been impressed by their devotion and purity, their self-control and renunciation. He had learnt from them and from his own intuition that the ideal of life as taught by the ancient sages of India was the realization of God.
   When Ramkumar reprimanded Gadadhar for neglecting a "bread-winning education", the inner voice of the boy reminded him that the legacy of his ancestors — the legacy of Rama, Krishna, Buddha, Sankara, Ramanuja, Chaitanya — was not worldly security but the Knowledge of God. And these noble sages were the true representatives of Hindu society. Each of them was seated, as it were, on the crest of the wave that followed each successive trough in the tumultuous course of Indian national life. All demonstrated that the life current of India is spirituality. This truth was revealed to Gadadhar through that inner vision which scans past and future in one sweep, unobstructed by the barriers of time and space. But he was unaware of the history of the profound change that had taken place in the land of his birth during the previous one hundred years.
  --
   Sri Ramakrishna has described the incident: "The Divine Mother revealed to me in the Kali temple that it was She who had become everything. She showed me that everything was full of Consciousness. The image was Consciousness, the altar was Consciousness, the water-vessels were Consciousness, the door-sill was Consciousness, the marble floor was Consciousness — all was Consciousness. I found everything inside the room soaked, as it were, in Bliss — the Bliss of God. I saw a wicked man in front of the Kali temple; but in him also I saw the power of the Divine Mother vibrating. That was why I fed a cat with the food that was to be offered to the Divine Mother. I clearly perceived that all this was the Divine Mother — even the cat. The manager of the temple garden wrote to Mathur Babu saying that I was feeding the cat with the offering intended for the Divine Mother. But Mathur Babu had insight into the state of my mind. He wrote back to the manager: 'Let him do whatever he likes. You must not say anything to him.'"
   One of the painful ailments from which Sri Ramakrishna suffered at this time was a burning sensation in his body, and he was cured by a strange vision. During worship in the temple, following the scriptural injunctions, he would imagine the presence of the "sinner" in himself and the destruction of this "sinner". One day he was meditating in the Panchavati, when he saw come out of him a red-eyed man of black complexion, reeling like a drunkard. Soon there emerged from him another person, of serene countenance, wearing the ochre cloth of a sannyasi and carrying in his hand a trident. The second person attacked the first and killed him with the trident. Thereafter Sri Ramakrishna was free of his pain.
  --
   Shivanath vehemently criticized the Master for his other-worldly attitude toward his wife. He writes: "Ramakrishna was practically separated from his wife, who lived in her village home. One day when I was complaining to some friends about the virtual widowhood of his wife, he drew me to one side and whispered in my ear: 'Why do you complain? It is no longer possible; it is all dead and gone.' Another day as I was inveighing against this part of his teaching, and also declaring that our program of work in the Brahmo Samaj includes women, that ours is a social and domestic religion, and that we want to give education and social liberty to women, the saint became very much excited, as was his way when anything against his settled conviction was asserted — a trait we so much liked in him — and exclaimed, 'Go, thou fool, go and perish in the pit that your women will dig for you.' Then he glared at me and said: 'What does a gardener do with a young plant? Does he not surround it with a fence, to protect it from goats and cattle? And when the young plant has grown up into a tree and it can no longer be injured by cattle, does he not remove the fence and let the tree grow freely?' I replied, 'Yes, that is the custom with gardeners.' Then he remarked, 'Do the same in your spiritual life; become strong, be full-grown; then you may seek them.' To which I replied, 'I don't agree with you in thinking that women's work is like that of cattle, destructive; they are our associates and helpers in our spiritual struggles and social progress' — a view with which he could not agree, and he marked his dissent by shaking his head. Then referring to the lateness of the hour he jocularly remarked, 'It is time for you to depart; take care, do not be late; otherwise your woman will not admit you into her room.' This evoked hearty laughter."
   Pratap Chandra Mazumdar, the right-hand man of Keshab and an accomplished Brahmo preacher in Europe and America, bitterly criticized Sri Ramakrishna's use of uncultured language and also his austere attitude toward his wife. But he could not escape the spell of the Master's personality. In the course of an article about Sri Ramakrishna, Pratap wrote in the "Theistic Quarterly Review": "What is there in common between him and me? I, a Europeanized, civilized, self-centred, semi-sceptical, so-called educated reasoner, and he, a poor, illiterate, unpolished, half-idolatrous, friendless Hindu devotee? Why should I sit long hours to attend to him, I, who have listened to Disraeli and Fawcett, Stanley and Max Muller, and a whole host of European scholars and divines? . . . And it is not I only, but dozens like me, who do the same. . . . He worships Siva, he worships Kali, he worships Rama, he worships Krishna, and is a confirmed advocate of Vedantic doctrines. . . . He is an idolater, yet is a faithful and most devoted meditator on the perfections of the One Formless, Absolute, Infinite Deity. . . . His religion is ecstasy, his worship means transcendental insight, his whole nature burns day and night with a permanent fire and fever of a strange faith and feeling. . . . So long as he is spared to us, gladly shall we sit at his feet to learn from him the sublime precepts of purity, unworldliness, spirituality, and inebriation in the love of God. . . . He, by his childlike bhakti, by his strong conceptions of an ever-ready Motherhood, helped to unfold it [God as our Mother] in our minds wonderfully. . . . By associating with him we learnt to realize better the divine attributes as scattered over the three hundred and thirty millions of deities of mythological India, the gods of the Puranas."
  --
   One day Girish felt depressed because he was unable to submit to any routine of spiritual discipline. In an exalted mood the Master said to him: "All right, give me your power of attorney. Henceforth I assume responsibility for you. You need not do anything." Girish heaved a sigh of relief. He felt happy to think that Sri Ramakrishna had assumed his spiritual responsibilities. But poor Girish could not then realize that He also, on his part, had to give up his freedom and make of himself a puppet in Sri Ramakrishna's hands. The Master began to discipline him according to this new attitude. One day Girish said about a trifling matter, "Yes, I shall do this." "No, no!" the Master corrected him. "You must not speak in that egotistic manner. You should say, 'God willing, I shall do it.'" Girish understood. Thenceforth he tried to give up all idea of personal responsibility and surrender himself to the Divine Will. His mind began to dwell constantly on Sri Ramakrishna. This unconscious meditation in time chastened his turbulent spirit.
   The householder devotees generally visited Sri Ramakrishna on Sunday afternoons and other holidays. Thus a brotherhood was gradually formed, and the Master encouraged their fraternal feeling. Now and then he would accept an invitation to a devotee's home, where other devotees would also be invited. Kirtan would be arranged and they would spend hours in dance and devotional music. The Master would go into trances or open his heart in religious discourses and in the narration of his own spiritual experiences. Many people who could not go to Dakshineswar participated in these meetings and felt blessed. Such an occasion would be concluded with a sumptuous feast.
  --
   Sarat's soul longed for the all-embracing realization of the Godhead. When the Master inquired whether there was any particular form of God he wished to see, the boy replied that he would like to see God in all the living beings of the world. "But", the Master demurred, "that is the last word in realization. One cannot have it at the very outset." Sarat stated calmly: "I won't be satisfied with anything short of that. I shall trudge on along the path till I attain that blessed state." Sri Ramakrishna was very much pleased.
   --- HARINATH
  --
   She spent about two months in uninterrupted communion with God, the Baby Gopala never leaving her for a moment. Then the intensity of her vision was lessened; had it not been, her body would have perished. The Master spoke highly of her exalted spiritual condition and said that such vision of God was a rare thing for ordinary mortals. The fun-loving Master one day confronted the critical Narendranath with this simple-minded woman. No two could have presented a more striking contrast. The Master knew of Narendra's lofty contempt for all visions, and he asked the old lady to narrate her experiences to Narendra. With great hesitation she told him her story. Now and then she interrupted her maternal chatter to ask Narendra: "My son, I am a poor ignorant woman. I don't understand anything. You are so learned. Now tell me if these visions of Gopala are true." As Narendra listened to the story he was profoundly moved. He said, "Yes, mother, they are quite true." Behind his cynicism Narendra, too, possessed a heart full of love and tenderness.
   --- THE MARCH OF EVENTS

0.00 - The Book of Lies Text, #The Book of Lies, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
    not realise that there was anything in the O.T.O.
    beyond a convenient compendium of the more
  --
     But in this chapter, little hint is given of anything
    beyond physical love. It is called the Pole-Star, because
  --
    The more necessary anything appears to my mind,
     the more certain it is that I only assert a limitation.
  --
     anything!"
                  [110]
  --
     Buddha, but it's (if anything) too dull for me.
    Viens, beau negre! Donne-moi tes levres encore!
  --
    But I have never tasted anything to match the
                   (?)

0.00 - The Wellspring of Reality, #Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking, #R Buckminster Fuller, #Science
  Science's self-assumed responsibility has been self-limited to disclosure to society only of the separate, supposedly physical (because separately weighable) atomic component isolations data. Synergetic integrity would require the scientists to announce that in reality what had been identified heretofore as physical is entirely metaphysical-because synergetically weightless. Metaphysical has been science's designation for all weightless phenomena such as thought. But science has made no experimental finding of any phenomena that can be described as a solid, or as continuous, or as a straight surface plane, or as a straight line, or as infinite anything. We are now synergetically forced to conclude that all phenomena are metaphysical; wherefore, as many have long suspected-like it or not-life is but a dream.Science has found no up or down directions of Universe, yet scientists are personally so ill-coordinated that they all still personally and sensorially see "solids" going up or down-as, for instance, they see the Sun "going down." Sensorially disconnected from their theoretically evolved information, scientists discern no need on their part to suggest any educational reforms to correct the misconceiving that science has tolerated for half a millennium.
  Society depends upon its scientists for just such educational reform guidance.

0.02 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  that thirty people or so are taking their meals there and if anything happened what a horrible thing it would be - and, with
  the sense of your full responsibility, come tomorrow morning,
  --
  with one or the other hand, while he was looking at anything
  and everything except at what he was doing; poor table, what
  --
  didn't ask for anything, even on April 1st,10 and that is
  another reason for my perplexity.
  --
  ask for anything on the first. You would do well to ask strictly
  for the things you need.
  --
  When I read a novel or anything in print I clearly understand, say, eighty per cent. But when someone speaks,
  I have great difficulty in following him. I miss more than
  --
  of keeping all materials without throwing anything away
  is not above reproach. The good materials get spoiled
  --
  I think so. But more than anything, it is the lack of organisation
  and order which causes all this waste. Certainly, if there is not

0.02 - The Three Steps of Nature, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Do such psychological conceptions correspond to anything real and possible? All Yoga asserts them as its ultimate experience and supreme aim. They form the governing principles of our highest possible state of consciousness, our widest possible range of existence. There is, we say, a harmony of supreme faculties, corresponding roughly to the psychological faculties of revelation, inspiration and intuition, yet acting not in the intuitive reason or the divine mind, but on a still higher plane, which see Truth directly face to face, or rather live in the truth of things both universal and transcendent and are its formulation and luminous activity. And these faculties are the light of a conscious existence superseding the egoistic and itself both cosmic and transcendent, the nature of which is Bliss. These are obviously divine and, as man is at present apparently constituted, superhuman states of consciousness and activity. A trinity of transcendent existence, self-awareness and self-delight7 is, indeed, the metaphysical description of the supreme Atman, the self-formulation, to our awakened knowledge, of the Unknowable whether conceived as a pure Impersonality or as a cosmic Personality manifesting the universe. But in Yoga they are regarded also in their psychological aspects as states of subjective existence to which our waking consciousness is now alien, but which dwell in us in a superconscious plane and to which, therefore, we may always ascend.
  For, as is indicated by the name, causal body (karan.a), as opposed to the two others which are instruments (karan.a), this crowning manifestation is also the source and effective power of all that in the actual evolution has preceded it. Our mental activities are, indeed, a derivation, selection and, so long as they are divided from the truth that is secretly their source, a deformation of the divine knowledge. Our sensations and emotions have the same relation to the Bliss, our vital forces and actions to the aspect of Will or Force assumed by the divine consciousness, our physical being to the pure essence of that Bliss and

0.03 - Letters to My little smile, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  these things to people because they cannot do anything
  for her." "Yes," the doctor said, "I understand that he
  --
  calm enough to write anything to You. Today I worked
  for nine hours on the sari.
  --
  I did not mean anything by not writing "my child" on the
  little note I sent you this afternoon. I was in a big hurry and
  --
  quietly content. Did you feel anything?
  25 November 1933
  --
  I didn't notice it, so it can't be anything much. That is probably
  why you looked so grave at Pranam this morning. You should

0.05 - Letters to a Child, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  no interest in doing anything. Now I feel that after the
  music lesson, the good things that were developing in me
  --
  cannot detain you either, or do anything that might deprive you
  of the strength to leave. I am and will always be in your heart; so
  --
  life can give, without getting anything much in exchange?
  Of course, if you want to lead the spiritual life at any cost,
  --
  part can bear anything except your displeasure. I feel
  you are very vexed with me for some reason I cannot

0.05 - The Synthesis of the Systems, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Secondly, the process, being integral, accepts our nature such as it stands organised by our past evolution and without rejecting anything essential compels all to undergo a divine change.
  Everything in us is seized by the hands of a mighty Artificer and transformed into a clear image of that which it now seeks confusedly to present. In that ever-progressive experience we begin to perceive how this lower manifestation is constituted and that everything in it, however seemingly deformed or petty or vile, is the more or less distorted or imperfect figure of some element or action in the harmony of the divine Nature. We begin to understand what the Vedic Rishis meant when they spoke of the human forefa thers fashioning the gods as a smith forges the crude material in his smithy.

0.06 - Letters to a Young Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  If truly you are no longer attached to anything, it is a great yogic
  realisation and it would be wrong of you to complain about it.
  --
  I have never said anything of the kind. But you must prepare
  yourself, purify yourself within, so that this approach may be
  --
  for anything. The psychic feels my constant presence, is aware
  of my love and solicitude, and is always peaceful, happy and
  --
  I don't see anything wrong in not being sentimental; nothing is
  further from true love, the divine love, than sentimentality.
  --
  Without discipline it is impossible to realise anything on the
  physical plane. If your heart were not willing to submit to the
  --
  Yesterday you were surprised that she had never broken anything, - naturally today she has broken something; this is how
  mental formations work. That is why one must state only what
  --
  think anything good about him.
  VII
  --
  Without perseverance one never attains anything.
  Because a thing is difficult it does not mean that one should give
  --
  It is absolutely false that anything human can heal a human evil.
  Only the Divine can heal. It is in Him alone that one must
  --
  I do not know of anything more foolish than these quarrels in
  which everybody is in the wrong. And is there anything more
  ridiculous than ruffled amours-propres?
  In keeping quiet one never risks doing anything wrong, while
  one has nine chances out of ten of saying something stupid when

0.07 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  the love of the Mother who does not ask for anything
  in return. That is all right for you, for yours is a selffulfilled life. But I have yet to achieve everything, yet to

0.08 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Is there anything like good luck and bad luck, or is
  it something that one creates for oneself?
  --
  Nor is there anything that in itself is good or bad luck;
  each one characterises circumstances as good or bad depending

0.09 - Letters to a Young Teacher, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  it. But there are many persons who, without giving anything,
  Words of the Mother - I, CWM, Vol. 13, p. 29.
  --
  My reply contained the answer to your question, for I understood very well that you were not claiming anything, but had
  expressed yourself poorly.

01.01 - The New Humanity, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Not that this sovereign power will have anything to do with aggression or over-bearingness. It will not be a power that feels itself only by creating an eternal opponentErbfeindby coming in constant clash with a rival that seeks to gain victory by subjugating. It will not be Nietzschean "will to power," which is, at best, a supreme Asuric power. It will rather be a Divine Power, for the strength it will exert and the victory it will achieve will not come from the egoit is the ego which requires an object outside and against to feel and affirm itself but it will come from a higher personal self which is one with the cosmic soul and therefore with other personal souls. The Asura, in spite of, or rather, because of his aggressive vehemence betrays a lack of the sovereign power that is calm and at ease and self-sufficient. The Devic power does not assert hut simply accomplishes; the forces of the world act not as its opponent but as its instrument. Thus the New Man shall affirm his individual sovereignty and do so to perfection by expressing through it his unity with the cosmic powers, with the infinite godhead. And by being Swarat, Self-Master, he will become Samrat, world-master.
   This mastery will be effected not merely in will, but in mind and heart also. For the New Man will know not by the intellect which is egocentric and therefore limited, not by ratiocination which is an indirect and doubtful process, but by direct vision, an inner communion, a soul revelation. The new knowledge will be vast and profound and creative, based as it will be upon the reality of things and not upon their shadows. Truth will shine through every experience and every utterance"a truth shall have its seat on our speech and mind and hearing", so have the Vedas said. The mind and intellect will not be active and constructive agents but the luminous channel of a self-luminous knowledge. And the heart too which is now the field of passion and egoism will be cleared of its noise and obscurity; a serener sky will shed its pure warmth and translucent glow. The knot will be rent asunderbhidyate hridaya granthih and the vast and mighty streams of another ocean will flow through. We will love not merely those to whom we are akin but God's creatures, one and all; we will love not with the yearning and hunger of a mortal but with the wide and intense Rasa that lies in the divine identity of souls.

01.02 - Sri Aurobindo - Ahana and Other Poems, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   What is the world that Sri Aurobindo sees and creates? Poetry is after all passion. By passion I do not mean the fury of emotion nor the fume of sentimentalism, but what lies behind at their source, what lends them the force they have the sense of the "grandly real," the vivid and pulsating truth. What then is the thing that Sri Aurobindo has visualised, has endowed with a throbbing life and made a poignant reality? Victor Hugo said: Attachez Dieu au gibet, vous avez la croixTie God to the gibbet, you have the cross. Even so, infuse passion into a thing most prosaic, you create sublime poetry out of it. What is the dead matter that has found life and glows and vibrates in Sri Aurobindo's passion? It is something which appears to many poetically intractable, not amenable to aesthetic treatment, not usually, that is to say, nor in the supreme manner. Sri Aurobindo has thrown such a material into his poetic fervour and created a sheer beauty, a stupendous reality out of it. Herein lies the greatness of his achievement. Philosophy, however divine, and in spite of Milton, has been regarded by poets as "harsh and crabbed" and as such unfit for poetic delineation. Not a few poets indeed foundered upon this rock. A poet in his own way is a philosopher, but a philosopher chanting out his philosophy in sheer poetry has been one of the rarest spectacles.1 I can think of only one instance just now where a philosopher has almost succeeded being a great poet I am referring to Lucretius and his De Rerum Natura. Neither Shakespeare nor Homer had anything like philosophy in their poetic creation. And in spite of some inclination to philosophy and philosophical ideas Virgil and Milton were not philosophers either. Dante sought perhaps consciously and deliberately to philosophise in his Paradiso I Did he? The less Dante then is he. For it is his Inferno, where he is a passionate visionary, and not his Paradiso (where he has put in more thought-power) that marks the nee plus ultra of his poetic achievement.
   And yet what can be more poetic in essence than philosophy, if by philosophy we mean, as it should mean, spiritual truth and spiritual realisation? What else can give the full breath, the integral force to poetic inspiration if it is not the problem of existence itself, of God, Soul and Immortality, things that touch, that are at the very root of life and reality? What can most concern man, what can strike the deepest fount in him, unless it is the mystery of his own being, the why and the whither of it all? But mankind has been taught and trained to live merely or mostly on earth, and poetry has been treated as the expression of human joys and sorrows the tears in mortal things of which Virgil spoke. The savour of earth, the thrill of the flesh has been too sweet for us and we have forgotten other sweetnesses. It is always the human element that we seek in poetry, but we fail to recognise that what we obtain in this way is humanity in its lower degrees, its surface formulations, at its minimum magnitude.
  --
   Take these Vedantic lines that in their limpidity and harmonious flow beat anything found in the fine French poet Lamartine:
   It is He in the sun who is ageless and deathless,
  --
   The Greek sings of the humanity of man, the Indian the divinity of man. It is the Hellenic spirit that has very largely moulded our taste and we have forgotten that an equally poetic world exists in the domain of spiritual life, even in its very severity, as in that of earthly life and its sweetness. And as we are passionate about the earthly life, even so Sri Aurobindo has made a passion of the spiritual life. Poetry after all has a mission; the phrase "Art for Art's sake" may be made to mean anything. Poetry is not merely what is pleasing, not even what is merely touching and moving but what is at the same time, inspiring, invigorating, elevating. Truth is indeed beauty but it is not always the beauty that captivates the eye or the mere aesthetic sense.
   And because our Vedic poets always looked beyond humanity, beyond earth, therefore could they make divine poetry of humanity and what is of earth. Therefore it was that they were pervadingly so grandiose and sublime and puissant. The heroic, the epic was their natural element and they could not but express themselves in the grand manner Sri Aurobindo has the same outlook and it is why we find in him the ring of the old-world manner.

01.02 - The Creative Soul, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The difference between living organism and dead matter is that while the former is endowed with creative activity, the latter has only passive receptivity. Life adds, synthetises, new-createsgives more than what it receives; matter only sums up, gathers, reflects, gives just what it receives. Life is living, glad and green through its creative genius. Creation in some form or other must be the core of everything that seeks vitality and growth, vigour and delight. Not only so, but a thing in order to be real must possess a creative function. We consider a shadow or an echo unreal precisely because they do not create but merely image or repeat, they do not bring out anything new but simply reflect what is given. The whole of existence is real because it is eternally creative.
   So the problem that concerns man, the riddle that humanity has to solve is how to find out and follow the path of creativity. If we are not to be dead matter nor mere shadowy illusions we must be creative. A misconception that has vitiated our outlook in general and has been the most potent cause of a sterilising atavism in the moral evolution of humanity is that creativity is an aristocratic virtue, that it belongs only to the chosen few. A great poet or a mighty man of action creates indeed, but such a creator does not appear very frequently. A Shakespeare or a Napoleon is a rare phenomenon; they are, in reality, an exception to the general run of mankind. It is enough if we others can understand and follow themMahajano yena gatahlet the great souls initiate and create, the common souls have only to repeat and imitate.
  --
   Let each take cognisance of the godhead that is within him for self is Godand in the strength of the soul-divinity create his universe. It does not matter what sort of universe he- creates, so long as he creates it. The world created by a Buddha is not the same as that created by a Napoleon, nor should they be the same. It does not prove anything that I cannot become a Kalidasa; for that matter Kalidasa cannot become what I am. If you have not the genius of a Shankara it does not mean that you have no genius at all. Be and become yourselfma gridhah kasyachit dhanam, says the Upanishad. The fountain-head of creative genius lies there, in the free choice and the particular delight the self-determination of the spirit within you and not in the desire for your neighbours riches. The world has become dull and uniform and mechanical, since everybody endeavours to become not himself, but always somebody else. Imitation is servitude and servitude brings in grief.
   In one's own soul lies the very height and profundity of a god-head. Each soul by bringing out the note that is his, makes for the most wondrous symphony. Once a man knows what he is and holds fast to it, refusing to be drawn away by any necessity or temptation, he begins to uncover himself, to do what his inmost nature demands and takes joy in, that is to say, begins to create. Indeed there may be much difference in the forms that different souls take. But because each is itself, therefore each is grounded upon the fundamental equality of things. All our valuations are in reference to some standard or other set up with a particular end in view, but that is a question of the practical world which in no way takes away from the intrinsic value of the greatness of the soul. So long as the thing is there, the how of it does not matter. Infinite are the ways of manifestation and all of them the very highest and the most sublime, provided they are a manifestation of the soul itself, provided they rise and flow from the same level. Whether it is Agni or Indra, Varuna, Mitra or the Aswins, it is the same supreme and divine inflatus.
  --
   Not to do what others do, but what your soul impels you to do. Not to be others but your own self. Not to be anything but the very cosmic and infinite divinity of your soul. Therein lies your highest freedom and perfect delight. And there you are supremely creative. Each soul has a consortPrakriti, Naturewhich it creates out of its own rib. And in this field of infinite creativity the soul lives, moves and has its being.
   ***

01.03 - Yoga and the Ordinary Life, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  There are many ways of opening to this Divine consciousness or entering into it. My way which I show to others is by a constant practice to go inward into oneself, to open by aspiration to the Divine and once one is conscious of it and its action to give oneself to It entirely. This self-giving means not to ask for anything but the constant contact or union with the Divine Consciousness, to aspire for its peace, power, light and felicity, but to ask nothing else and in life and action to be its instrument only for whatever work it gives one to do in the world. If one can once open and feel the Divine Force, the
  Power of the Spirit working in the mind and heart and body, the rest is a matter of remaining faithful to It, calling for it always, allowing it to do its work when it comes and rejecting every other and inferior Force that belongs to the lower consciousness and the lower nature.

01.04 - Motives for Seeking the Divine, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Let us first put aside the quite foreign consideration of what we would do if the union with the Divine brought eternal joylessness, Nirananda or torture. Such a thing does not exist and to drag it in only clouds the issue. The Divine is Anandamaya and one can seek him for the Ananda he gives; but he has also in him many other things and one may seek him for any of them, for peace, for liberation, for knowledge, for power, for anything else of which one may feel the pull or the impulse. It is quite possible for someone to say: "Let me have Power from the
  Divine and do His work or His will and I am satisfied, even if the use of Power entails suffering also." It is possible to shun bliss as a thing too tremendous or ecstatic and ask only or rather for peace, for liberation, for Nirvana. You speak of self-fulfilment,
  - one may regard the Supreme not as the Divine but as one's highest Self and seek fulfilment of one's being in that highest Self; but one need not envisage it as a self of bliss, ecstasy, Ananda - one may envisage it as a self of freedom, vastness, knowledge, tranquillity, strength, calm, perfection - perhaps too calm for a ripple of anything so disturbing as joy to enter. So even if it is for something to be gained that one approaches the Divine, it is not a fact that one can approach Him or seek union only for the sake of Ananda and nothing else.
  That involves something which throws all your reasoning out of gear. For these are aspects of the Divine Nature, powers of it, states of his being, - but the Divine Himself is something absolute, someone self-existent, not limited by his aspects, - wonderful and ineffable, not existing by them, but they existing because of him. It follows that if he attracts by his aspects, all the more he can attract by his very absolute selfness which is sweeter, mightier, profounder than any aspect. His peace, rapture, light, freedom, beauty are marvellous and ineffable, because he is himself magically, mysteriously, transcendently marvellous and ineffable. He can then be sought after for his wonderful and ineffable self and not only for the sake of one aspect or another of him. The only thing needed for that is, first, to arrive at a point when the psychic being feels this pull of the Divine in himself and, secondly, to arrive at the point when the mind, vital and each thing else begins to feel too that that was what it was wanting and the surface hunt after Ananda or what else was only an excuse for drawing the nature towards that supreme magnet.
  --
  That means what? That men, country, Truth and other things besides can be loved for their own sake and not for anything else, not for any circumstance or attendant quality or resulting enjoyment, but for something absolute that is either in them or behind their appearance and circumstance. The Divine is more than a man or woman, a stretch of land or a creed, opinion, discovery or principle. He is the Person beyond all persons, the
  Home and Country of all souls, the Truth of which truths are only imperfect figures. And can He then not be loved and sought for his own sake, as and more than these have been by men even in their lesser selves and nature?
  --
  I have written all that only to explain what we mean when we speak of seeking the Divine for himself and not for anything else - so far as it is explicable. Explicable or not, it is one of the most dominant facts of spiritual experience. The call to selfgiving is only an expression of this fact. But this does not mean that I object to your asking for Ananda. Ask for that by all means, so long as to ask for it is a need of any part of your being
  - for these are the things that lead on towards the Divine so long as the absolute inner call that is there all the time does not push itself to the surface. But it is really that that has drawn from the beginning and is there behind - it is the categorical spiritual imperative, the absolute need of the soul for the Divine.

01.07 - The Bases of Social Reconstruction, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The French Revolution wanted to remould human society and its ideal was liberty, equality and fraternity. It pulled down the old machinery and set up a new one in its stead. And the result? "Liberty, Equality, Fraternity" remained always in effect a cry in the wilderness. Another wave of idealism is now running over the earth and the Bolshevists are its most fiercely practical exponents. Instead of dealing merely with the political machinery, the Socialistic Revolution tries to break and remake, above all, the social machinery. But judged from the results as yet attained and the tendencies at work, few are the reasons to hope but many to fear the worst. Even education does not seem to promise us anything better. Which nation was better educatedin the sense we understood and still commonly understand the wordthan Germany?
   And yet we have no hesitation today to call them Huns and Barbarians. That education is not giving us the right thing is proved further by the fact that we are constantly changing our programmes and curriculums, everyday remodelling old institutions and founding new ones. Even a revolution in the educational system will not bring about the desired millennium, so long as we lay so much stress upon the system and not upon man himself. And finally, look to all the religions of the worldwe have enough of creeds and dogmas, of sermons and mantras, of churches and templesand yet human life and society do not seem to be any the more worthy for it.

01.08 - Walter Hilton: The Scale of Perfection, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Indeed, it would be interesting to compare and contrast the Eastern and Western approach to Divine Love, the Christian and the Vaishnava, for example. Indian spirituality, whatever its outer form or credal formulation, has always a background of utter unity. This unity, again, is threefold or triune and is expressed in those great Upanishadic phrases,mahvkyas,(1) the transcendental unity: the One alone exists, there is nothing else than theOneekamevdvityam; (2) the cosmic unity: all existence is one, whatever exists is that One, thereare no separate existences:sarvam khalvidam brahma neha nnsti kincaa; (3) That One is I, you too are that One:so' ham, tattvamasi; this may be called the individual unity. As I have said, all spiritual experiences in India, of whatever school or line, take for granted or are fundamentally based upon this sense of absolute unity or identity. Schools of dualism or pluralism, who do not apparently admit in their tenets this extreme monism, are still permeated in many ways with that sense and in some form or other take cognizance of the truth of it. The Christian doctrine too says indeed, 'I and my Father in Heaven are one', but this is not identity, but union; besides, the human soul is not admitted into this identity, nor the world soul. The world, we have seen, according to the Christian discipline has to be altogether abandoned, negatived, as we go inward and upward towards our spiritual status reflecting the divine image in the divine company. It is a complete rejection, a cutting off and casting away of world and life. One extreme Vedantic path seems to follow a similar line, but there it is not really rejection, but a resolution, not the rejection of what is totally foreign and extraneous, but a resolution of the external into its inner and inmost substance, of the effect into its original cause. Brahman is in the world, Brahman is the world: the world has unrolled itself out of the Brahmansi, pravttiit has to be rolled back into its, cause and substance if it is to regain its pure nature (that is the process of nivitti). Likewise, the individual being in the world, "I", is the transcendent being itself and when it withdraws, it withdraws itself and the whole world with it and merges into the Absolute. Even the Maya of the Mayavadin, although it is viewed as something not inherent in Brahman but superimposed upon Brahman, still, has been accepted as a peculiar power of Brahman itself. The Christian doctrine keeps the individual being separate practically, as an associate or at the most as an image of God. The love for one's neighbour, charity, which the Christian discipline enjoins is one's love for one's kind, because of affinity of nature and quality: it does not dissolve the two into an integral unity and absolute identity, where we love because we are one, because we are the One. The highest culmination of love, the very basis of love, according to the Indian conception, is a transcendence of love, love trans-muted into Bliss. The Upanishad says, where one has become the utter unity, who loves whom? To explain further our point, we take two examples referred to in the book we are considering. The true Christian, it is said, loves the sinner too, he is permitted to dislike sin, for he has to reject it, but he must separate from sin the sinner and love him. Why? Because the sinner too can change and become his brother in spirit, one loves the sinner because there is the possibility of his changing and becoming a true Christian. It is why the orthodox Christian, even such an enlightened and holy person as this mediaeval Canon, considers the non-Christian, the non-baptised as impure and potentially and fundamentally sinners. That is also why the Church, the physical organisation, is worshipped as Christ's very body and outside the Church lies the pagan world which has neither religion nor true spirituality nor salvation. Of course, all this may be symbolic and it is symbolic in a sense. If Christianity is taken to mean true spirituality, and the Church is equated with the collective embodiment of that spirituality, all that is claimed on their behalf stands justified. But that is an ideal, a hypothetical standpoint and can hardly be borne out by facts. However, to come back to our subject, let us ow take the second example. Of Christ himself, it is said, he not only did not dislike or had any aversion for Judas, but that he positively loved the traitor with a true and sincere love. He knew that the man would betray him and even when he was betraying and had betrayed, the Son of Man continued to love him. It was no make-believe or sham or pretence. It was genuine, as genuine as anything can be. Now, why did he love his enemy? Because, it is said, the enemy is suffered by God to do the misdeed: he has been allowed to test the faith of the faithful, he too has his utility, he too is God's servant. And who knows even a Judas would not change in the end? Many who come to scoff do remain to pray. But it can be asked, 'Does God love Satan too in the same way?' The Indian conception which is basically Vedantic is different. There is only one reality, one truth which is viewed differently. Whether a thing is considered good or evil or neutral, essentially and truly, it is that One and nothing else. God's own self is everywhere and the sage makes no difference between the Brahmin and the cow and the elephant. It is his own self he finds in every person and every objectsarvabhtsthitam yo mm bhajati ekatvamsthitah"he has taken his stand upon oneness and loves Me in all beings."2
   This will elucidate another point of difference between the Christian's and the Vaishnava's love of God, for both are characterised by an extreme intensity and sweetness and exquisiteness of that divine feeling. This Christian's, however, is the union of the soul in its absolute purity and simplicity and "privacy" with her lord and master; the soul is shred here of all earthly vesture and goes innocent and naked into the embrace of her Beloved. The Vaishnava feeling is richer and seems to possess more amplitude; it is more concrete and less ethereal. The Vaishnava in his passionate yearning seeks to carry as it were the whole world with him to his Lord: for he sees and feels Him not only in the inmost chamber of his soul, but meets Him also in and I through his senses and in and through the world and its objects around. In psychological terms one can say that the Christian realisation, at its very source, is that of the inmost soul, what we call the "psychic being" pure and simple, referred to in the book we are considering; as: "His sweet privy voice... stirreth thine heart full stilly." Whereas the Vaishnava reaches out to his Lord with his outer heart too aflame with passion; not only his inmost being but his vital being also seeks the Divine. This bears upon the occult story of man's spiritual evolution upon earth. The Divine Grace descends from the highest into the deepest and from the deepest to the outer ranges of human nature, so that the whole of it may be illumined and transformed and one day man can embody in his earthly life the integral manifestation of God, the perfect Epiphany. Each religion, each line of spiritual discipline takes up one limb of manone level or mode of his being and consciousness purifies it and suffuses it with the spiritual and divine consciousness, so that in the end the whole of man, in his integral living, is recast and remoulded: each discipline is in charge of one thread as it were, all together weave the warp and woof in the evolution of the perfect pattern of a spiritualised and divinised humanity.

0.10 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  merely a form and more a matter of custom than anything else.
  What is important is to infuse into whatever ceremony one
  --
  offer it to You, and if I need anything I will ask You for it;
  in that way You can decide what is necessary or best for
  --
  people will say that I ask for anything I want just because
  I have given You a little money. Mother, what do You
  --
  The body is afraid of anything new because its very base is
  inertia, tamas; it is the vital which brings in a dominant note of
  --
  bothers about anything but Himself!"
  27 October 1964
  --
  not think of anything is always there.
  It is not during meditation that one must learn to be silent,
  --
  human and egoistic lines. I have never promised to do anything
  of the kind. Human nature is made up of imperfections, even
  --
  How can one increase single-mindedness and willpower? They are so necessary for doing anything.
  Through regular, persevering, obstinate, unflagging exercise - I

01.10 - Principle and Personality, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   We do not speak like politicians or banias; but the very truth of the matter demands such a policy or line of action. It is very well to talk of principles and principles alone, but what are principles unless they take life and form in a particular individual? They are airy nothings, notions in the brain of logicians and metaphysicians, fit subjects for discussion in the academy, but they are devoid of that vital urge which makes them creative agencies. We have long lines of philosophers, especially European, who most scrupulously avoided all touch of personalities, whose utmost care was to keep principles pure and unsullied; and the upshot was that those principles remained principles only, barren and infructuous, some thing like, in the strong and puissant phrase of BaudelaireLa froide majest de la femme strile. And on the contrary, we have had other peoples, much addicted to personalitiesespecially in Asiawho did not care so much for abstract principles as for concrete embodiments; and what has been the result here? None can say that they did not produce anything or produced only still-born things. They produced living creaturesephemeral, some might say, but creatures that lived and moved and had their days.
   But, it may be asked, what is the necessity, what is the purpose in making it all a one man show? Granting that principles require personalities for their fructuation and vital functioning, what remains to be envisaged is not one personality but a plural personality, the people at large, as many individuals of the human race as can be consciously imbued with those principles. When principles are made part and parcel of, are concentrated in a single solitary personality, they get "cribbed and cabined," they are vitiated by the idiosyncrasies of the man, they come to have a narrower field of application; they are emptied of the general verities they contain and finally cease to have any effect.
  --
   And yet we yield to none in our demand for holding forth the principles always and ever before the wide open gaze of all. The principle is there to make people self-knowing and self-guiding; and the man is also there to illustrate that principle, to serve as the hope and prophecy of achievement. The living soul is there to touch your soul, if you require the touch; and the principle is there by which to test and testify. For, we do not ask anybody to be a mere automaton, a blind devotee, a soul without individual choice and initiative. On the contrary, we insist on each and every individual to find his own soul and stand on his own Truththis is the fundamental principle we declare, the only creedif creed it be that we ask people to note and freely follow. We ask all people to be fully self-dependent and self-illumined, for only thus can a real and solid reconstruction of human nature and society be possible; we do not wish that they should bow down ungrudgingly to anything, be it a principle or a personality. In this respect we claim the very first rank of iconoclasts and anarchists. And along with that, if we still choose to remain an idol-lover and a hero-worshipper, it is because we recognise that our mind, human as it is, being not a simple equation but a complex paradox, the idol or the hero symbolises for us and for those who so will, the very iconoclasm and anarchism and perhaps other more positive things as wellwhich we behold within and seek to manifest.
   The world is full of ikons and archons; we cannot escape them, even if we try the world itself being a great ikon and as great an archon. Those who swear by principles, swear always by some personality or other, if not by a living creature then by a lifeless book, if not by Religion then by Science, if not by the East then by the West, if not by Buddha or Christ then by Bentham or Voltaire. Only they do it unwittingly they change one set of personalities for another and believe they have rejected them all. The veils of Maya are a thousand-fold tangle and you think you have entirely escaped her when you have only run away from one fold to fall into another. The wise do not attempt to reject and negate Maya, but consciously accept herfreedom lies in a knowing affirmation. So we too have accepted and affirmed an icon, but we have done it consciously and knowingly; we are not bound by our idol, we see the truth of it, and we serve and utilise it as best as we may.

01.11 - The Basis of Unity, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Islam comes with a full-fledged spiritual soul and a mental and vital formation commensurable with that inner being and consciousness. It comes with a dynamic spirit, a warrior mood, that aims at conquering the physical world for the Lord, a temperament which Indian spirituality had not, or had lost long before, if she had anything of it. This was, perhaps, what Vivekananda meant when he spoke graphically of a Hindu soul with a Muslim body. The Islamic dispensation, however, brings with it not only something complementary, but also something contradictory, if not for anything else, at least for the strong individuality which does not easily yield to assimilation. Still, in spite of great odds, the process of assimilation was going on slowly and surely. But of late it appears to have come to a dead halt; difficulties have been presented which seem insuperable.
   If religious toleration were enough, if that made up man's highest and largest achievement, then Nature need not have attempted to go beyond cultural fusion; a liberal culture is the surest basis for a catholic religious spirit. But such a spirit of toleration and catholicity, although it bespeaks a widened consciousness, does not always enshrine a profundity of being. Nobody is more tolerant and catholic than a dilettante, but an ardent spiritual soul is different.

01.12 - Three Degrees of Social Organisation, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Vivekananda said that if human society is to be remodelled, one must first of all learn not to think and act in terms of claims and rights but in terms of duties and obligations. Fulfil your duties conscientiously, the rights will take care of themselves; it is such an attitude that can give man the right poise, the right impetus, the right outlook with regard to a collective living. If instead of each one demanding what one considers as one's dues and consequently scrambling and battling for them, and most often not getting them or getting at a ruinous pricewhat made Arjuna cry, "What shall I do with all this kingdom if in regaining it I lose all my kith and kin dear to me?"if, indeed, instead of claiming one's right, one were content to know one's duty and do it as it should be done, then not only there would be peace and amity upon earth, but also each one far from losing anything would find miraculously all that one most needs and must have,the necessary, the right rights and all.
   It might be objected here however that actually in the history of humanity the conception of Duty has been no less pugnacious than that of Right. In certain ages and among certain peoples, for example, it was considered the imperative duty of the faithful to kill or convert by force or otherwise as many as possible belonging to other faiths: it was the mission of the good shepherd to burn the impious and the heretic. In recent times, it was a sense of high and solemn duty that perpetrated what has been termed "purges"brutalities undertaken, it appears, to purify and preserve the integrity of a particular ideological, social or racial aggregate. But the real name of such a spirit is not duty but fanaticism. And there is a considerable difference between the two. Fanaticism may be defined as duty running away with itself; but what we are concerned with here is not the aberration of duty, but duty proper self-poised.
  --
   The future society of man is envisaged as something of like nature. When the mortal being will have found his immortal soul and divine self, then each one will be able to give full and free expression to his self-nature (swabhava); then indeed the utmost sweep of dynamism in each and all will not cause clash or conflict; on the contrary, each will increase the other and there will be a global increment and fulfilmentparasparam bhavayantah. The division and conflict, the stress and strain that belong to the very nature of the inferior level of being and consciousness will then have been transcended. It is only thus that a diviner humanity can be born and replace all the other moulds and types that can never lead to anything final and absolutely satisfactory.
   ***

0.12 - Letters to a Student, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  than anything one can obtain through external means.
  Blessings.

0 1954-08-25 - what is this personality? and when will she come?, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Now, if there is anything else you wish to ask me Anyone may ask, anyoneanyone who has something to saynot just the students.
   Mother, even if we have not previously succeeded, cant we still try?
  --
   I dont say it was ineffectual, but between the result obtained and the result hoped for, there was a considerable difference. But as I said, you who are all so near, so steeped in this atmosphere who among you noticed anything?You simply went on with your little lives as usual.
   I think it was in 1946, Mother, because you told us so many things at that time.
  --
   I met a man (I was perhaps 20 or 21 at the time), an Indian who had come to Europe and who told me of the Gita. There was a French translation of it (a rather poor one, I must say) which he advised me to read, and then he gave me the key (HIS key, it was his key). He said, Read the Gita (this translation of the Gita which really wasnt worth much but it was the only one available at the timein those days I wouldnt have understood anything in other languages; and besides, the English translations were just as bad and well, Sri Aurobindo hadnt done his yet!). He said, Read the Gita knowing that Krishna is the symbol of the immanent God, the God within. That was all. Read it with THAT knowledgewith the knowledge that Krishna represents the immanent God, the God within you. Well, within a month, the whole thing was done!
   So some of you people have been here since the time you were toddlerseverything has been explained to you, the whole thing has been served to you on a silver platter (not only with words, but through psychic aid and in every possible way), you have been put on the path of this inner discovery and then you just go on drifting along: When it comes, it will come.If you even spare it that much thought!
  --
   Well, I am only telling you all this because I thought someone might ask me about it, but otherwise I dont have that kind of relationship with Her. You see, if you consider this body, this poor body, it is very innocent: it in no way tries to draw attention to itself nor to attract forces nor to do anything at all except its workas best it can. And thats how it stands: its importance is proportionate to its usefulness and to the significance the world attri butes to itsince its action is for the world.
   But in and of itself, it is only one body among countless others. Thats all.

0 1956-04-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   The difficulties of the past weeks have taught me that as soon as one strays from the true consciousness, in however trifling a way, anything may happen, any excess, any aberration, any imbalance and I have felt very dangerous things prowling about me. Mother, you told me in regard to Patrick1 that the law of the manifestation was a law of freedom, even the freedom to choose wrongly. This evening, it has been my very deep perception that this freedom is virtually always a freedom to choose wrongly. I harbor a great fear of losing the true consciousness once again. I have become aware of how fragile everything in me is and that very little would be enough to carry me away.
   Therefore, Sweet Mother, I come to ask a great grace of you, from the depths of my heart: take my freedom into your hands. Prevent me from falling back, far away from you. I place this freedom in your hands. Keep me safe, Mother, protect me. Grant me the grace of watching over me and of taking me in your hands completely, like a child whose steps are unsure. I no longer want this Freedom. It is you I want, the Truth of my being. Mother, as a grace, I implore you to free me from my freedom to choose wrongly.

0 1956-05-02, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I hasten to tell you that some did recognize it, but they were so few But as for those who ask these questions, who even took the trouble to come here, who took the train to gulp this down as you gulp down a soft drink, how can they possibly feel anything whatsoever if they have not prepared themselves at all? Yet they are already speaking of profiting: We want to benefit from it
   After all, if they have even a tiny bit of sincerity (not too much, its tiring!), a tiny bit of sincerity, it is quite possible (I am joking), it is quite possible that they might get a few good kicks to make them go faster! It is possible. In fact, I think thats what will happen.
  --
   But now, you may reply to those people who are asking these insidious questions that the best way to receive anything whatsoever is not to pull, but to give. If they want to give themselves to the new life, well, the new life will enter into them.
   But if they want to pull the new life into themselves, they will close the door with their egoism. Thats all.

0 1956-09-14, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I KNOW that ultimately my place is near you, but is that my place at present, after all these failings? Spontaneously, it is you I want, you alone who represent the light and all that is real in this world; I can love no one but you nor be interested in anything but this thing within me, but will it not all begin again once I have returned to the Ashram? You alone know the stage I am at, what is good for me, what is possible.
   Sweet Mother, may I still ask for your Love, your help? For without your help, nothing is possible, and without your love, nothing has any meaning.

0 1956-10-08, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   One is never anything but a divine apprentice: the Divine of yesterday is only an apprentice to the Divine of tomorrow No, I am not speaking of a progressive manifestation that is much farther below.
   When I am at my highest, I am already too high for the manifestation.

0 1957-07-18, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   If I must have some new experience outside, this one has the advantage of being short-termed and not far away from India, and it is also in an interesting milieu. The only disadvantage is that I would have to pay for the trip as far as Kabul. But I dont want to do anything that displeases you or of which you do not really approve. In the event you might feel this to be a worthwhile experience, I would have to leave by the beginning of August.
   I place this in your hands, sincerely.

0 1957-12-13, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Sweet Mother, this is what is rising from my soul: I feel in me something unemployed, something seeking to express itself in life. I want to be like a knight, your knight, and go off in search of a treasure that I could bring back to you. The world has lost all sense of the wonderful, all beauty of Adventure, this quest known to the knights of the Middle Ages. It is this that calls so relentlessly within me, this need for a quest in the world and for a beautiful Adventure which at the same time would be an adventure of the soul. How I wish that the two things, inner and outer, be JOINED, that the joy of action, of the open road and the quest help the souls blossoming, that they be like a prayer of the soul expressed in life. The knights of the Middle Ages knew this. Perhaps it is all childish and absurd in the midst of this 20th century, but this is what I feel, this that is summoning me to leavenot anything base, not anything mediocre, only a need for something in me to be fulfilled. If only I could bring you back a beautiful treasure!
   After that, perhaps I would be riper to accept the everyday life of the Ashram, and know how to give myself better.

0 1957-12-21, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Humility, a perfect humility, is the condition for all realization. The mind is so cocksure. It thinks it knows everything, understands everything. And if ever it acts through idealism to serve a cause that appears noble to it, it becomes even more arrogant more intransigent, and it is almost impossible to make it see that there might be something still higher beyond its noble conceptions and its great altruistic or other ideals. Humility is the only remedy. I am not speaking of humility as conceived by certain religions, with this God that belittles his creatures and only likes to see them down on their knees. When I was a child, this kind of humility revolted me, and I refused to believe in a God that wants to belittle his creatures. I dont mean that kind of humility, but rather the recognition that one does not know, that one knows nothing, and that there may be something beyond what presently appears to us as the truest, the most noble or disinterested. True humility consists in constantly referring oneself to the Lord, in placing all before Him. When I receive a blow (and there are quite a few of them in my sadhana), my immediate, spontaneous reaction, like a spring, is to throw myself before Him and to say, Thou, Lord. Without this humility, I would never have been able to realize anything. And I say I only to make myself understood, but in fact I means the Lord through this body, his instrument. When you begin living THIS kind of humility, it means you are drawing nearer to the realization. It is the condition, the starting point.
   ***

0 1958-01-01, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Then, from the supreme Reality came this command: Awaken, O Nature, to the joy of collaboration. And suddenly, all Nature rushed forth in an immense bounding of joy, saying, I accept! I will collaborate! And at the same time, there came a calm, an absolute tranquillity, to allow this receptacle, this body, to receive and contain without breaking and without losing anything of the Joy of Nature that was rushing forth in a movement of grateful recognition like an overwhelming flood. She accepted, she sawwith all eternity before her that this supramental consciousness would fulfill her more perfectly and impart a still greater force to her movement and more richness, more possibilities to her play.
   And suddenly, as if resounding from every corner of the earth, I heard these great notes which are sometimes heard in the subtle physicalra ther like those of Beethovens Concerto in Dwhich come at moments of great progress, as though fifty orchestras were bursting forth all at once without a single discordant note, to sound the joy of this new communion of Nature and Spirit, the meeting of old friends who, after a long separation, find each other once more.

0 1958-02-03b - The Supramental Ship, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   As for the people I saw aboard ship, I recognized them all. Some were here in the Ashram, some came from elsewhere, but I knew them as well. I saw everyone, but as I realized that I would not remember everyone when I came back, I decided not to give any names. Besides, it is unnecessary. Three or four faces were very clearly visible, and when I saw them, I understood the feeling that I have had here, on earth, while looking into their eyes: there was such an extraordinary joy On the whole, the people were young; there were very few children, and their ages were around fourteen or fifteen, but certainly not below ten or twelve (I did not stay long enough to see all the details). There were no very old people, with the exception of a few. Most of the people who had gone ashore were of a middle ageagain, except for a few. Several times before this experience, certain individual cases had already been examined at a place where people capable of being supramentalized are examined; I had then had a few surprises which I had noted I even told some people. But those whom I disembarked today I saw very distinctly. They were of a middle age, neither young children nor elderly people, with only a few rare exceptions, and this quite corresponded to what I expected. I decided not to say anything, not to give any names. As I did not stay until the end, it would be impossible for me to draw an exact picture, for it was neither absolutely clear nor complete. I do not want to say things to some and not say them to others.
   What I can say is that the criterion or the judgment was based EXCLUSIVELY on the substance constituting the peoplewhe ther they belonged completely to the supramental world or not, whether they were made of this very special substance. The criterion adopted was neither moral nor psychological. It is likely that their bodily substance was the result of an inner law or an inner movement which, at that time, was not in question. At least it is quite clear that the values are different.

0 1958-05-10, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Consequently, if you do not remember having had the experience, you are left in the same condition as before, but with the difference that now you know, you can know, that these material laws do not correspond to the truth thats all. They do not at all correspond to the truth, so consequently, if you want to be faithful to your aspiration, you must in no way legitimize all that. Rather, you must say that it is an infirmity from which we are suffering for the moment, for an intermediate periodit is an infirmity and an ignorance for it really is an ignorance (this is not just a word): it is ignorance, it is not the thing as it is, even in regard to our present material bodies. Therefore, we will not legitimize anything. What we say is thisit is an infirmity which has to be endured for the time being, until we get out of it, but we do NOT ACKNOWLEDGE all this as a concrete reality. It does NOT have a concrete reality, it has a false realitywhat we call concrete reality is a false reality.
   And the proof I have the proof because I experienced it myselfis that from the minute you are in the other consciousness, the true consciousness, all these things which appear so real, so concrete, change INSTANTLY. There are a number of things, certain material conditions of my bodymaterial that changed instantly. It did not last long enough for everything to change, but some things changed and never returned, they remained changed. In other words, if that consciousness were kept constantly, it would be a perpetual miracle (what we would call a miracle from our ordinary point of view), a fantastic and perpetual miracle! But from the supramental point of view, it would not be a miracle at all, it would be the most normal of things.

0 1958-05-11 - the ship that said OM, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I said to myself, Who could have done that? I was not sure if only I had heard it, so I asked. The reply was, But it was the ship leaving! There was actually a ship which had left during the night3that is in support of those who said it was a ship. But for me, it was SOMEONE because I felt someone there and I thought, Oh! If someone, in the ardor of his soul, said that in this what I could call an atheistic silence. Because people here are so afraid of following tradition, of being the slaves of the old things, that they cast out anything closely or remotely resembling religion.
   It was very strange, because my first reaction was one of bewilderment: how is it that someone I was really bewildered for a fraction, not even the fraction of a second. And then

0 1958-05-30, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   As a matter of fact, my tendency is more and more towards something in which the role of these hostile forces will be reduced to that of an examinerwhich means that they are there to test the sincerity of your spiritual quest. These elements have a reality in their action and for the workthis is their great reality but when you go beyond a certain region, it all grows dim to such a degree that it is no longer so well defined, so distinct. In the occult world, or rather if you look at the world from the occult point of view, these hostile forces are very real, their action is very real, quite concrete, and their attitude towards the divine realization is positively hostile; but as soon as you go beyond this region and enter into the spiritual world where there is no longer anything but the Divine in all things, and where there is nothing undivine, then these hostile forces become part of the total play and can no longer be called hostile forces: it is only an attitude that they have adoptedor more precisely, it is only an attitude adopted by the Divine in his play.
   This again belongs to the dualities that Sri Aurobindo speaks of in (The Synthesis of Yoga, these dualities that are being reabsorbed. I dont know if he spoke of this particular one; I dont think so, but its the same thing. Its again a certain way of seeing. He has written of the Personal-Impersonal duality, Ishwara-Shakti, Purusha-Prakriti but there is still one more: Divine and anti-divine.

0 1958-06-06 - Supramental Ship, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   In the first experience [of 1910], the consciousness was established in the psychic depths of the being, and from that poise issued the feeling of no longer doing anything but what the Divine wantedit was the consciousness that the divine Will was all-powerful and that there was no longer any personal will, although there was still some mental activity and everything had to be made silent. In 1914, it was silenced, and the consciousness was established above the head. Here (the heart) and here (above the head), the connection is constant.
   Does one exclude the other?

0 1958-07-02, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I recall that once I tried to speak of this, but no one followed me, no one understood, so I did not insist. I left it open and never pursued it further, for they could not decipher anything or find any meaning in what I was saying. But now I could give a very simple answer: Let the Supreme do the work. It is He who has to progress, not you!
   Ramdas does not at all consider that the world as it is, is good.

0 1958-07-06, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   And it is always like that. I never ask for anything, but if by chance I say to myself, Hmm, wouldnt it be nice to have that, mountains of them pour in! So last year, I made an experiment, I told Nature, Listen, my little one, you say that you will collaborate, you told me I would never lack anything. Well then, to put it on a level of feelings, it would really be fun, it would give me joy (in the style of Krishnas joy), to have A LOT of money to do everything I feel like doing. Its not that I want to increase things for myself, no; you give me more than I need. But to have some fun, to be able to give freely, to do things freely, to spend freely I am asking you to give me a crore of rupees1 for my birthday!
   She didnt do a thing! Nothing, absolutely nothing: a complete refusal. Did she refuse or was she unable to? It may be that I always saw that money was under the control of an asuric force. (I am speaking of currency, cash; I dont want to do business. When I try to do business, it generally succeeds very well, but I dont mean that. I am speaking of cash.) I never asked her that question.

0 1958-07-21, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   But instead of using the energy in this way, they immediately throw it out. They start stirring about, reacting, working, speaking They feel full of energy and they throw it all out! They cant keep anything. So naturally, since the energy was not sent to be wasted like that but for an inner use, they feel absolutely flat, run down. And it is universal. They dont know, they do not know how to make this movementto turn within, to use the energy (not to keep it, it doesnt keep), to use it to repair the damage done to the body and to go deeply within to find the reason for this accident or illness, and there to change it by an aspiration, an inner transformation. Instead of that, right away they start speaking, stirring about, reacting, doing this or that!
   In fact, the immense majority of human beings feel they are living only when they waste their energy. Otherwise, it does not seem to them to be life.

0 1958-09-16 - OM NAMO BHAGAVATEH, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I dont know when it begana very long time ago, before I came here, although some of them came while I was here. But in my case, they were always very short. For example, when Sri Aurobindo was here in his body, at any moment, in any difficulty, for anything, it always came like this: My Lord!simply and spontaneouslyMy Lord! And instantly, the contact was established. But since He left, it has stopped. I can no longer say it, for it would be like saying My Lord, My Lord! to myself.
   I had a mantra in French before coming to Pondicherry. It was Dieu de bont et de misricorde [God of kindness and mercy], but what it means is usually not understoodit is an entire program, a universal program. I have been repeating this mantra since the beginning of the century; it was the mantra of ascension, of realization. At present, it no longer comes in the same way, it comes rather as a memory. But it was deliberate, you see; I always said Dieu de bont et de misricorde, because even then I understood that everything is the Divine and the Divine is in all things and that it is only we who make a distinction between what is or what is not the Divine.

0 1958-10-04, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   In the outer, practical domain, I might suddenly think of someone, so I know that this person is calling or thinking of me. When you left on your trip, I created a special link-up so that if ever, at any moment, you called me for anything, I would know it instantly, and I remained attentive and alert. But I do that only in exceptional cases. Generally speaking, when I havent made this special link-up, things keep coming in and coming in and coming in and coming in, and the answer goes out automatically, here or there or there or therehundreds and hundreds of things that I dont keep in my memory because then it would really be frightful. I dont keep these things in my consciousness; it is rather a work that is done automatically.
   When you asked me if X4 were thinking of me, I consulted my atmosphere and saw that it was true, that even many times a day Xs thoughts were coming. So I know that he is concentrating on me, or something: it simply passes through me, and I answer automatically. But I dont particularly pay attention to X, unless you ask me a question about him, in which case I deliberately tune into him, then observe and determine whether its like this or like that. Whereas this vision the other day was something that thrust itself on me; I was in another region altogether, in my inner contemplation, my concentrationa very strong concentrationwhen I was forced to enter into contact with this being whose vision I had and who was obviously a very powerful being. After telling me what he had to tell me, he went away in a very peculiar way, not at all suddenly as most people appear and disappear, not at all like that. When I first saw him, there was a living form the being himself was there but upon leaving (probably to see the effect, to find out whether he had truly succeeded in making himself understood), he left behind a kind of image of himself. Afterwards, this image blurred and it left only a silhouette, an outline, then it disappeared altogether leaving only an impression. That was the last thing I saw. So I kept the impression and analyzed it to find out exactly what was involved; all this was filed away, and then it was over. I began my concentration once again.
  --
   The other day, for example, though I no longer recall exactly when (I forget everything on purpose)but it was in the last part of the night I had a rather long activity concerning the whole realization of the Ashram, notably in the fields of education and art. I was apparently inspecting this area to see how things were there, so naturally I saw a certain number of people, their work and their inner states. Some saw me and, at that moment, had a vision of me. It is likely that many were asleep and didnt notice anything, but some actually saw me. The next morning, for example, someone who works at the theater told me that she had had a splendid vision of me in which I had spoken to her, blessed her, etc. This was her way of receiving the work I had done. And this kind of thing is happening more and more, in that my action is awakening the consciousness in others more and more strongly.
   Naturally, the reception is always incomplete or partially modified; when it passes through the individuality, it becomes narrowed, a personal thing. It seems impossible for each one to have a consciousness vast enough to see the thing in its entirety.

0 1958-10-25 - to go out of your body, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I had a Danish friend, an artist, to whom this happened. He wanted me to teach him how to go out of his body. He had interesting dreams so he thought it might be worthwhile to go there consciously. I helped him to go out but it was frightful! When he dreamed, a part of his mind indeed remained conscious, active, and a kind of link remained between this active part and his outer being, so he remembered some of his dreams, but it was only a very partial phenomenon. To go out of your body means that you must gradually pass through ALL the states of being, if you are to do it systematically. But already in the subtle physical it was almost non-individualized, and as soon as he went a bit further, there was no longer anything! It was unformed, nonexistent.
   So they sit down (they are told to interiorize, to go within themselves), and they panic!Naturally they feel that they that they are disappearing: there is nothing! There is no consciousness!

0 1958-11-04 - Myths are True and Gods exist - mental formation and occult faculties - exteriorization - work in dreams, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   It was only a film story, but anyway, the goddesses, the three wives of the Trimurti that is, the consort of Brahma, the consort of Vishnu and the consort of Shivajoined forces (!) and tried all kinds of things to foil Narada. I no longer recall the details of the story Oh yes, the story begins like this: one of the three I believe it was Shivas consort, Parvati (she was the worst one, by the way!)was doing her puja. Shiva was in meditation, and she began doing her puja in front of him; she was using an oil lamp for the puja, and the lamp fell down and burned her foot. She cried out because she had burned her foot. So Shiva at once came out of his meditation and said to her, What is it, Devi? (laughter) She answered, I burned my foot! Then Narada said, Arent you ashamed of what you have done?to make Shiva come out of his meditation simply because you have a little burn on your foot, which cannot even hurt you since you are immortal! She became furious and snapped at him, Show me that it can be otherwise! Narada replied, I am going to show you what it is to really love ones husbandyou dont know anything about it!
   Then comes the story of Anusuya and her husb and (who is truly a husb and a very good man, but well, not a god, after all!), who was sleeping with his head resting upon Anusuyas knees. They had finished their puja (both of them were worshippers of Shiva), and after their puja he was resting, sleeping, with his head on Anusuyas knees. Meanwhile, the gods had descended upon earth, particularly this Parvati, and they saw Anusuya like that. Then Parvati exclaimed, This is a good occasion! Not very far away a cooking fire was burning. With her power, she sent the fire rolling down onto Anusuyas feetwhich startled her because it hurt. It began to burn; not one cry, not one movement, nothing because she didnt want to awaken her husband. But she began invoking Shiva (Shiva was there). And because she invoked Shiva (it is lovely in the story), because she invoked Shiva, Shivas foot began burning! (Mother laughs) Then Narada showed Shiva to Parvati: Look what you are doing; you are burning your husbands foot! So Parvati made the opposite gesture and the fire was put out.
  --
   It ended in a (Oh, the story was very long; it lasted three hours!) But really, it was lovely throughout. Lovely in the way it showed that the sincerity of love is much more powerful than anything else.
   If I were to narrate the whole thing to you, there would be no end to it, but anyway, you get the idea.
  --
   In Europe and in the modern Western world, it is thought that all these gods the Greek gods and the pagan gods, as they are calledare human fancies, that they are not real beings. To understand, one must know that they are real beings. That is the difference. For Westerners, they are only a figment of the human imagination and dont correspond to anything real in the universe. But that is a gross mistake.
   To understand the workings of universal life, and even those of terrestrial life, one must know that in their own realms these are all living beings, each with his own independent reality. They would exist even if men did not exist! Most of these gods existed before man.
  --
   All these zones, these planes of reality, received different names and were classified in different ways according to the occult schools, according to the different traditions, but there is an essential similarity, and if we go back far enough into the various traditions, hardly anything but words differ, depending upon the country and the language. The descriptions are quite similar. Moreover, those who climb back up the ladderor in other words, a human being who, through his occult knowledge, goes out of one of his bodies (they are called sheaths in English) and enters into a more subtle bodyin order to ACT in a more subtle body and so forth, twelve times (you make each body come out from a more material body, leaving the more material body in its corresponding zone, and then go off through successive exteriorizations), what they have seen, what they have discovered and seen through their ascensionwhe ther they are occultists from the Occident or occultists from the Orientis for the most part analogous in description. They have put different words on it, but the experience is very analogous.
   There is the whole Chaldean tradition, and there is also the Vedic tradition, and there was very certainly a tradition anterior to both that split into two branches. Well, all these occult experiences have been the same. Only the description differs depending upon the country and the language. The story of creation is not told from a metaphysical or psychological point of view, but from an objective point of view, and this story is as real as our stories of historical periods. Of course, its not the only way of seeing, but it is just as legitimate a way as the others, and in any event, it recognizes the concrete reality of all these divine beings. Even now, the experiences of Western occultists and those of Eastern occultists exhibit great similarities. The only difference is in the way they are expressed, but the manipulation of the forces is the same.
   I learned all this through Theon. Probably, he was I dont know if he was Russian or Polish (a Russian or Polish Jew), he never said who he really was or where he was born, nor his age nor anything.
   He had assumed two names: one was an Arab name he had adopted when he took refuge in Algeria (I dont know for what reason). After having worked with Blavatsky and having founded an occult society in Egypt, he went to Algeria, and there he first called himself Aa Aziz (a word of Arabic origin meaning the beloved). Then, when he began setting up his Cosmic Review and his cosmic group, he called himself Max Theon, meaning the supreme God (!), the greatest God! And no one knew him by any other name than these twoAa Aziz or Max Theon.
  --
   That was a grace. I was given every experience without knowing anything of what it was all aboutmy mind was absolutely blank. There was no active correspondence in the formative mind. I only knew about what had happened or the laws governing these happenings AFTERWARDS, when I was curious and inquired to find out what it related to. Then I found out. But otherwise, I didnt know. So that was the clear proof that these things existed entirely outside of my imagination or thought.
   It doesnt happen very frequently in this world. And thats why these experiences, which otherwise seem quite natural, quite obvious, appear to be extravagant fancies to people who know nothing.

0 1958-11-08, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I have not described anything. I have only stated a fact (Mother reads):
   At the very bottom of the inconscience most hard and rigid and narrow and stifling, I struck upon an almighty spring that cast me up forthwith into a formless, limitless Vast, generator of all creation.
  --
   Suddenly, while I was speaking (it was while I was speaking), I felt, Well really, can anything be done with such material? Then, quite naturally, when I stopped speaking, oh!I felt that I was being pulled! Then I understood. Because I had asked myself the question, But what is HAPPENING in there behind all those forms? I cant say that I was annoyed, but I said to myself, Well really, this has to be shaken up a bit! And just as I had finished, something pulled meit pulled me out of my body, I was literally pulled out of my body.
   And then, down into this hole I still see what I saw then, this crevasse between two rocks. The sky was not visible, but on the rock summits I saw something like the reflection of a glimmera glimmercoming from something beyond, which (laughing) must have been the sky! But it was invisible. And as I descended, as if I were sliding down the face of this crevasse, I saw the rock edges; and they were really black rocks, as if cut with a chisel, cuts so fresh that they glistened, with edges as sharp as knives. There was one here, one there, another there, everywhere, all around. And I was being pulled, pulled, pulled, I went down and down and downthere was no end to it, and it was becoming more and more compressing.1 It went down and down

0 1958-11-14, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   But there is always this wretched question of money. I need it to leave and to pay for the journey. Afterwards, I will manage. Anyway, it is all the same to me; I am not afraid of anything any longer.
   It seems to me that the sooner I leave the better, because of this hypocrisy I detest.2

0 1958-11-15, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   It is precisely this state of perfect Harmony beyond all attacks that will become possible with the supramental realization. It is what all those who are destined for the supramental transformation will realize. The hostile forces know it well; in the supramental world, they will automatically disappear. Having no more utility, they will be dissolved without our having to do anything, simply through the presence of the supramental force. So now they are being unleashed with a fury in a negation of everything, everything.
   The link between the two worlds has not yet been built, but it is in the process of being built; this was the meaning of the experience of February 3 1958, 1: to build a link between the two worlds. For both worlds are indeed therenot one above the other, but within each other, in two different dimensions. Only, there is no communication between them; they overlap, as it were, without being connected. In the experience of February 3, I saw certain people from here (and from elsewhere) who already belong to the supramental world in a part of their being, but there is no connection, no link. But now the hour has come in universal history for this link to be built.

0 1958-11-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Yes, thats the point. I think I know, but I dont want to say anything without being sure.
   (silence)

0 1958-11-26, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   That is why the journey is so long, so difficult. For if one would truly consent no longer to be, everything would become so easy, so swift, so luminous, so joyousthough perhaps not in the way men conceive of joy and ease. At heart, there are very few beings who are not enamored of struggle. There are very few who would consent to having no darkness or who can conceive of light as anything other than the opposite of obscurity: Without shadow, there would be no painting. Without struggle, there would be no victory. Without suffering, there would be no joy. That is what they think, and as long as they think like that, they are not yet born to the spirit.
   ***

0 1959-01-27, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I am not writing you all this to discourage you from coming. But I want you to succeed; for me that is more important than anything else, no matter what the price. So, know for certain that I am with you all the time and more so especially when you repeat your mantra
   In constant communion in the effort towards victory; my love and my force never leave you.

0 1959-03-26 - Lord of Death, Lord of Falsehood, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   In the end, only the Supramental will have the power to destroy it. When the hour comes, all this will disappear, without any need to do anything.
   It was Theon.

0 1959-04-07, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Henceforth I refuse to be an accomplice to this force. It is my enemy. Whatever form it may take, or whatever supports it may find in my nature, I will refuse to yield to it and will cling to you. You are the only reality: that is my mantra. anything that seeks to make me doubt you is my enemy. You are the only Reality.
   And each time I feel the shadow approach, I will call to you, immediately.

0 1959-04-13, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   It is a rough sketch, and in the actual process of writing, the proposed sequence may change according to the inner necessity, but these are the themes to be developed. So now T would like to know what you feel and if you see anything to be changed, added or deleted.
   Your child, with love.

0 1959-05-28, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   So there. I can find no solution. X will not understand, and I will not say anything to him. But I obey you because everything is futile and there is too much pain in this world, and also someone in me needs you, someone who loves you in his own way.
   Signed: Satprem

0 1959-06-03, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Certainly his political rage is not only understandable but justified. However, when one begins looking at things from the external viewpoint of the manifestation, they are not as simple as that. I cannot speak of all this in detail, but as an example I can tell you that here in Pondicherry, those who are maneuvering (and not without some hope) to oust the Congress are our worst enemies, the enemy of all that is disinterested and spiritual, and if they come to power, they would be capable of anything in their hate.
   For all these world events, I always leave it to the Divine vision and wisdom, and I say to the Supreme: Lord, may Thy Will be done.

0 1959-06-04, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Regarding Xs predictions which I mentioned in yesterdays letter, X said something untranslatable which meant, Let us see Mothers reactions for I told him that I had written it all to you. Then he said, There are several other secret matters which I shall tell you. And he added, by way of example, I shall tell WHERE the atomic bombs will be cropped. So if these things interest you, or if you see or feel anything, perhaps it would be good to express your interest in a letter to me which I would translate for X. Spontaneously, I emphasized to X that it would undoubtedly facilitate your work to have details. But it is better that these things come from you, should you see any use in it.
   As for me, X said, Something will happen.

0 1959-06-07, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I have no other details to give you, except that I am not happy. The fact is that these last three years I have been tied down by my penury, otherwise I would be travelling along other roads, far from herewith no greater hope in my heart, but with space before me, at least. I am only here to render you service, but I do not know if I shall be able to repress my need for space much longerit has already been going on too long. This is the undisguised truth. But what can I do?I am tied down. If I truly loved, things would be different, but it seems I love no one, not even myself, and the only love of which I am capable, human love, is forbidden to me. So I can do nothing, not on any plane, and I have no hope in anything. Forgive me, I do not wish to pain you, but neither can I pretend any longer to be happy with my lot.
   Signed: Satprem

0 1959-06-08, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   P.S. X asked me questions about my family. I was prompted to speak to him of my mother (seeing her photo, you had said that you knew her very well, if you recall). He immediately said, You MUST go and see your mother. You will go in August and quickly come back by plane beginning September! Of course, I told him that all this seems like the highest fantasy to me, and that to begin with I had no money and would surely not ask you anything for that. He said, I shall ask my Mother. She will arrange everything.
   ***

0 1959-06-13a, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   For me, the inner things seem to have taken a better turn since X revealed certain things to me, but I prefer to say nothing. I dare not say anything since I know from experience that all this is as unstable as dynamite.
   Your child,

0 1959-07-10, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   You will understand that I do not have the strength to come to see you. My only strength is not to rebel, my only strength is to believe in the Grace in the face of everything. I believe I have too much grief in my heart to rebel against anything at all. I seem to have a kind of great pity for this world.
   Well, this time I shall remain silent.

0 1959-10-15, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   1) X spoke to me again of the war without my asking anything. He repeated, There will be war, and he again spoke of an attack on India by China
   2) X spoke to me of the Ashrams financial difficulties and said I shall tell you the secret why there are such difficulties. I think he is going to speak to me today or tomorrow. In any case, he told me that he was working (I am preparing) to change these conditions, and he asked me if there had been any improvement as yet. I replied that I did not believe the situation had changed very much. He spoke as well of certain people in the Ashram, but I will tell you about this in person. He had a rather amusing way of speaking about people, people who pretend to worship the Mother but who keep their mind as a dustbin!

0 1960-01-28, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Actually, difficulties come from very small things; they may seem quite commonplace, totally uninteresting, but they block the way. They come for no earthly reasonsome detail, a word that comes rubbing against a sensitive spot, an illness in someone close to me, anything at all, and suddenly something in me contracts. Then all the work has to be started afresh as though nothing had been done.
   Of all forms of ego, you might think that the physical ego is the most difficult to conquer (or rather, the body ego, because the work was already done long ago on the physical ego). It might be thought that the form of the body is a point of concentration, and that without this concentration or hardness, physical life would not be possible. But thats not true. The body is really a wonderful instrument; its capable of widening and of becoming vast in such a way that everything, everything the slightest gesture, the least little taskis done in a wonderful harmony and with a remarkable plasticity. Then all of a sudden, for something quite stupid, a draft, a mere nothing, it forgetsit shrinks back into itself, it gets afraid of disappearing, afraid of not being. And everything has to be started again from scratch. So in the yoga of matter you start realizing how much endurance is needed. I calculated it would take 200 years to say ten crore of my japa. Well, Im ready to struggle 200 years if necessary, but the work will be done.

0 1960-05-16, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   If there is one fundamental necessity, it is humility. To be humble. Not humble as it is normally understood, such as merely saying, I am so small, Im nothing at allno, something else Because the pitfalls are innumerable, and the further you progress in yoga, the more subtle they become, and the more the ego masks itself behind marvelous and saintly appearances. So when somebody says, I no longer want to rely on anything but Him. I want to close my eyes and rest in Him alone, this comfortable Him, which is exactly what you want him to be, is the egoor a formidable Asura, or a Titan (depending on each ones capacity). Theyre all over the earth, the earth is their domain. So the first thing to do is to pocket your egonot preserve it, but get rid of it as soon as possible!
   You can be sure that the God youve created is a God of the ego whenever something within you insists, This is what I feel, this is what I think, this is what I see; its my way, my very ownits my way of being, my way of understanding, my relationship with the Divine, etc.

0 1960-05-24 - supramental flood, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   And during all this time, approximately three hours, the consciousness was completely, completely different. It was here, however; it was not outside the earth, it was on earth, but it was completely differenteven the body consciousness was different. And what remained was very mechanical; it was a body, but it could just as well have been anything. All this power of consciousness that for more than seventy years Ive gradually pushed into each of the bodys cells so that each cell could become conscious (and it goes on constantly, constantly), all this seemed to have withdrawn there only remained one almost lifeless thing. However, I could raise myself up from my bed and even drink a glass of water, but it was all so bizarre. And when I went back to bed, it took nearly forty-five minutes for the body to regain its normal state. Only after I had entered into another type of samadhi2 and again come out of it did my consciousness fully return. It is the first time I have had an experience of this kind.
   During those three hours, there was nothing but the Supreme manifesting through the eternal Mother.
  --
   And what was really very lovely was the ACCURACY and the power which directed the forces. I watched this for three quarters of an hour: for each thing that presented itself (it could have been someone thinking, something taking place, anything at all), a special little concentration of this flood went exactly onto that point, like a special insistence.
   And all this was absolutely egoless, without any personal reaction, nothing; there was nothing but the consciousness of the Supreme Action. It was the only thing existing.
  --
   And during the time my experience lasted, I had no feeling of anything exceptional, but rather simply the fact that after all its preparation, the body consciousness was ready for a total identification with Thatin my consciousness its always the same, a perpetual, constant and eternal state in that it never leaves me. Its like that, and it never varies. What diminishes the immensity of the Vibration are the limitations of the material consciousness which can color it and even sometimes change it by giving it a personal appearance. Thus, when I see someone and speak to him, for example, when my eyes concentrate on the person, I have almost the sensation of this flood flowing from me towards the person or of it passing through me to go onto the person. There is an awareness of the eyes, the body. And it is this which limits or even changes a little the immensity of the thing But already this feeling has almost disappeared; this immensity seems to be acting almost constantly. There are moments when I am less interiorized, when I am more on the surface, and it feels like its passing through a bodymoments when the body consciousness comes back a little. And this is what diminishes the thing.
   This experience last night also enabled me to understand what X had felt during one of our meditations. He had explained his experience by way of saying that I was this mystic tree whose roots plunge into the Supreme and whose branches spread forth over the world,3 and he said that one of these branches had entered into himand it had been a unique experience. He had said, this is the Mother.

0 1960-06-07, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I feel that nothing but constant dynamiting could blow all that up. It doesnt move; it cant do anything, cant feel anything, cant see anything. Its its all blocked.
   (long silence)

0 1960-07-23 - The Flood and the race - turning back to guide and save amongst the torrents - sadhana vs tamas and destruction - power of giving and offering - Japa, 7 lakhs, 140000 per day, 1 crore takes 20 years, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   You reach a point where there is no more worry, neither for yourself nor for the world nor anything. When you reach that, you are always smiling, you are always happy. And when something happens, it doesnt matter, you look at it with a smile, forever a smile.
   So there you are, my child.

0 1960-07-26 - Mothers vision - looking up words in the subconscient, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Yes, yes; its quite automatic, a kind of convention somewhere. But if you have the misfortune to step out of that and to look at it, its finished, you dont know anything any more.
   The vision of July 12, 1960.

0 1960-09-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   He saw me the next day for half an hour. I sat downit was on the verandah of the Guest House, I was sitting there on the verandah. There was a table in front of him, and Richard was on the other side facing him. They began talking. Myself, I was seated at his feet, very small, with the table just in front of meit came to my forehead, which gave me a little protection I didnt say anything, I didnt think anything, try anything, want anything I merely sat near him. When I stood up half an hour later, he had put silence in my head, thats all, without my even having asked himperhaps even without his trying.
   Oh, I had tried for years I had tried to catch silence in my head I never succeeded. I could detach myself from it, but it would keep on turning But at that moment, all the mental constructions, all the mental, speculative structures none of it remaineda big hole.
  --
   This lasted about half an hour. I quietly remained there I heard the noise of their conversation, but I wasnt listening. And then when I got up, I no longer knew anything, I no longer thought anything, I no longer had any mental constructioneverything was gone, absolutely gone, blank!as if I had just been born.
   ***
  --
   The most recent incident took place a few days ago, for there was a general excitement in the factory due to the expected visit of a government minister during the day. That afternoon, exactly at half past three, I felt that I had to make a little concentration. So I paid attention and saw poor L11 praying to me. He was praying, praying, calling mesuch a strong call that it pulled me. I was having my bath (you know what happens when Im very strongly pulled Im stopped right in the very midst of a gesture, then the consciousness goes wandering off! And I cant do anything, it stops me dead. Thats exactly what happened to me in the bathroom). When I saw what was happening, I straightened things out. Then they must have had their ceremony, for suddenly I felt, Ah, now it has calmed down, its all right. And I went on to something else.
   The next day, L came to see me. He told me that shortly before 3:30, the machine had stopped once again, but this time it was quickly set right; they found out right away what had to be done. And then he told me that at 3:45 he had started praying to me that all should go well. Oh, I know! I said.

0 1960-10-11, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   The day before yesterday, I spent the whole night looking on. I had read the passage by Sri Aurobindo in The Synthesis on supramental time (wherein past, present and future coexist in a global consciousness). While youre in it, its marvelous! You understand things perfectly. But when youre not in it Above all, theres this problem of how to keep the force of ones aspiration, the power of progress, this power which seems so inevitableso inevitable if existence (lets simply take terrestrial existence) is to mean anything and its presence to be justified. (This ascending movement towards a progressive better that will be eternally better)How is this to be kept when you have the total vision this vision in which everything coexists. At that moment, the other becomes something like a game, an amusement, if you will. (Not everyone finds it amusing!) And when you contain all that, why allow yourself the pleasure of succession? Is this pleasure of succession, of seeing things one after the other, equal to this intensity of the will for progress? Words are foolish!
   The effort to see and to understand this gripped me all night. And when I woke up this morning, I thanked the Lord; I said to Him, Obviously, if You were to keep me totally in that consciousness, I could no longer I could no longer do my work! How could I do my work? For I can only say something to people when I feel it or see it, when I see that its what must be said, but if I am simultaneously in a consciousness in which Im aware of everything that has led to that situation, everything that is going to happen, everything Im going to say, everything the others going to feel then how could I do it!
  --
   Doing japa seems to exert a pressure on my physical consciousness, which goes on turning! How can I silence it? As soon as my concentration is not absolute, the physical mind starts upit grabs at anything, anything at all, any word, fact or event that comes along, and it starts turning, turning. If you stop it, if you put some pressure on it, then it springs back up two minutes later And there is no inner consent at all. It chews on words, it chews on ideas or feelingsinterminably. What should I do?
   Yes, its the physical mind. The japa is made precisely to control the physical mind.
  --
   Basically, I see more and more that the Supreme Consciousness makes use of anything AT ALL when the time comes.
   In these Questions and Answers, for example, you had wanted to edit out the words Sweet Mother since people from the West might not understand. But then, we have just now received a letter from someone who suddenly had a very beautiful experience when he came across those words, Sweet Mother. He saw, he suddenly felt this maternal presence of love and compassion watching over the world. The moment had come and, precisely, it did its work. Its very interesting.

0 1960-10-22, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   But I wasnt speaking to you with words Everything I see at night has a special color and a special vibration. Its strange, but it looks sketched When I said that to you, for example, there was a kind of patch,1 a white patch, as I recallwhite, exactly like a piece of white papera patch with a pink border around it, then this same blue light I keep telling you aboutdeep blueencircling the rest, as it were. And beyond that, it was swarminga swarming of black and dark gray vibrations in a terrible agitation. When I saw this, I said to you, You must repeat your mantra once in my presence so that I may see if there is anything I can do about this swarming. And then I dont know whyyou objected, and this objection was red, like a tongue of fire lashing out from the white, like this (Mother draws an arabesque). So I said, No, dont worry, it doesnt matter, I wont disturb a thing2! (Mother laughs mischievously)
   All this took place in a realm which is constantly active, everywhere; it is like a permanent mental transcription of everything that physically takes place They arent actually thoughts; when I see this, I dont really get the impression of thinking, but its a transcription its the result of thoughts on a certain mental atmosphere which records things.
  --
   But how many letters I receive from people telling me, I feel listless, all I want to do is sleep, to rest, not do anything. They go on complaining.
   The experience I havewhat I mean by I is this aggregate here (Mother indicates her body), this particular individualityis that the more quiet and calm it is, the more work it can do and the faster the work can be done. What is most disturbing and time consuming are all these agitated vibrations that fall on me (truly speaking, each person who comes throws them on me). And this is what makes the work difficultit stirs up a whirlwind. And you cant do anything in this whirlwind, its impossible. If you try to do something material, your fingers stumble; if you try to do something intellectual, your thoughts get all entangled and you no longer see clearly. Ive had the experience, for example, of wanting to look up a word in the dictionary while this agitation was in the atmosphere, and everything jumps up and down (yet the lighting is the same and Im using the same magnifying glass), I no longer see a thing, its all jumping! I go page by page, but the word simply doesnt exist in the dictionary! Then I remain quiet, I do this (Mother makes a gesture of bringing down the Peace) and after half a minute I open the dictionary: the very spot, and the word leaps out at me! And I see clearly and distinctly. Consequently I have now the indisputable proof that if you want to do anything properly, you must FIRST be calm but not only be calm yourself; you must either isolate yourself or be capable of imposing a calm on this whirlwind of forces that comes upon you all the time from all around.
   All the teachers are wanting to quit the schoolweary! Which means theyll begin the year with half the teachers gone. They live in constant tension, they dont know how to relax thats really what it is. They dont know how to act without agitation.
  --
   I didnt notice you being bothered by these things of the physical mind you had mentioned. However, I had first done this (gesture of cleansing the atmosphere), right at the beginning, so that nothing would come to disturb us Did you feel anything?
   I felt that you were there. I felt your Force.

0 1960-10-25, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Finally, they had him work as a waiter in a small caf in Ahmedabad, near the station. One day it even happened that his brother and his brothers friend stopped by (he vaguely recalls having seen them) but he was incapable of speaking to them or of getting them to recognize him. Another time, he tried to leave and headed towards the station, but after awhile he could no longer walk, he was suddenly stopped by something (he doesnt know what), and he had to go back. Thats how it wasquite a unique state. But one day, a friend of the brother stopped at this caf to drink something, and this same boy served him. He had changed a lot, but the other fellow recognized him all the same and asked, Whats your name? He saw that the boy seemed dazed and couldnt answer. So he didnt say anything but ran immediately to where the elder brother lived; they came back, took the boy into a corner and doused his face with seltzer water. It seems that then he started becoming more alive. Then they led him away and informed the police.
   I dont have any more details yet

0 1960-11-05, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I went down into a place a place simply in the human consciousness, thus necessarily in my body I have never seen anything more timorous, fearful, feeble and mean! Its it must be a part of the cells, part of the consciousness, something that lives in apprehension, fear, dread, anxiety It was truly, truly dreadful.
   And we carry that within us! We arent aware of it, its almost subconscious for you see, the consciousness is there to prevent us from yielding to thatits cowardly, and it can make you fall sick IN A MINUTE. I saw it, I saw things that had been cured and overcome in myself (cured in the true manner, not in an outer way), and then they return! Its cured, but then it begins again.

0 1960-11-08, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I have experienced all kinds of things in life, but I have always felt a sort of lightso INTANGIBLE, So perfectly pure (not in the moral sense, but pure light!)and it could go anywhere, mix everywhere without ever really getting mixed with anything. I felt this flame as a young childa white flame. And NEVER have I felt disgust, contempt, recoil, the sense of being dirtiedby anything or anyone. There was always this flamewhite, white, so white that nothing could make it other than white. And I started feeling it long ago in the past (now my approach is entirely differentit comes straight from above, and I have other reasons for seeing the Purity in everything). But it came back when I met Z (because of the contact with him)and I felt nothing negative, absolutely nothing. Afterwards, people said, Oh, how he used to be this, how he used to be that! And now look at him! See what hes become! Someone even used the word rotten that made me smile. Because, you see, that doesnt exist for me.
   What I saw is this world, this realm where people are like that, they live that, for its necessary to get out from below and this is a wayits a way, the only way. It was the only way for the vital formation and the vital creation to enter into the material world, into inert matter. An intellectualized vital, a vital of ideas, an artist; it even fringes upon or has the first drops of Poetrythis Poetry which upon its peaks goes beyond the mind and becomes an expression of the Spirit. Well, when these first drops fall on earth, it stirs up mud.

0 1960-11-12, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Certainly, we CAN be heard. So far I never said anything. It even surprised me, for I had never paid it any attention, I was quite away from all that: its raining?so what, its raining, it happens. Its not raining?so what, its not raining, its the same thing. And then gradually people started mentioning that should it continue, they wouldnt be able to do their exercises, and they wouldnt be ready for December 2.1 Then I started receiving desperate lettersone person even told me he was doing his puja underwater! So I answered by saying, Take it as the Lords blessing but Im not sure he appreciated it! And then I learned that 200 houses [in the Ashram]200!are leaking. Naturally, each one is in a great hurryits terribly urgent! So perhaps I shall file a complaint and ask them what they mean by this!
   Actually, if communications are interrupted, it can be troublesome Let us see.
   (After a moment of silence) We dont have time now to work, its too late. And anyway, we cant see properly. Did you bring anything?
   Yes, some Questions and Answers.
  --
   But its explained very well in Savitri! All these things have their laws and their conventions (and truly speaking, a really FORMIDABLE power is needed to change anything of their rights, for they have rightswhat they call laws) Sri Aurobindo explains this very well when Savitri, following Satyavan into death, argues with the god of Death.3 Its the Law, and who has the right to change the Law? he says. And then comes this wonderful passage at the end where she replies, My God can change it. And my God is a God of Love. Oh, how magnificent!
   And by force of repeating this to him, he yields She replies in this way to EVERYTHING.

0 1960-11-15, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I dont know if its due to Zs visit1 or simply if the time had come and things converged (because thats what generally happens), but a whole period of the past is coming up again and its not a purely personal past, for it includes all the acquaintances I used to have, a whole collection of things that represents not only my individual life but something rather collective (as it always is; each of us is always a collectivity but we arent aware of it, and if anything were taken away, it would unbalance the whole). A whole set of things that were absolutely wiped clean from the memory (it must have been buried somewhere in the subconscient or the semi-conscientin any case, something more unconscious than the subconscient), and it has all come back up. Oh, things such things If just two weeks ago someone had asked me, Do you remember that? I would have replied, No, not at all! And its coming from every side. Oh, such mediocrity! (mediocre in the way of consciousness, experiences and activities) and so gray, so dull, so flat! Only this morning, while getting ready for the balcony, I thought, Is it possible to live like that?!
   And then it became so clear that behind all this there was always the same luminous Presence, this Presence that is everywhere, always, watching over everything.
  --
   But I (how can I put this?) I lived their experience, I lived it; and even events which seem quite extraordinary when seen from afar, which is the way they appear to most people, even historical things which have furthered the earths transformation and its upheavals the crucial events, the great works, you might sayare woven from the SAME fabric, they are the SAME thing! When you look at all this from afar, on the whole it can make an impression, but the life of each minute, of each hour, of each second is woven from this SAME fabric, drab, dull, insipid, WITHOUT ANY TRUE LIFEa mere reflection of life, an illusion of lifepowerless, void of any light or anything that resembles joy in the least. Oh! if it has always to remain like that, then we dont want any of it.
   Such is the feeling it gives.

0 1960-12-17, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Nature is a marvelous inventoreverything She does is beautiful. I dont believe that man has succeeded in producing anything so perfect. Later, its true, some new species were developed by him, but nevertheless Nature still remains the origin.
   Yes, ugliness seems to begin with man.
  --
   But this particular state of endurancethis endurance that nothing can upsetis very dangerous. And yet its indispensable; for you must first accept everything before having the power to transform anything.
   Its what Sri Aurobindo always said: FIRST you must accept EVERYTHINGaccept it as coming from the Divine, as the Divine Will; accept without disgust, without regret, without getting upset or impatient. Accept with a perfect equanimity; and only AFTER that can you say, Now lets get to work to change it.

0 1960-12-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   A sweetness, a sensation (both together) a sensation of eternity, and a sweetness! I wonder if its even possible for anything to escape That!
   (silence)

0 1960-12-31, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   As I approached the house, but still from some distance, I suddenly saw some men busy at work. Then instantly instantly this road which was so vast, sunlit and smoothso smooth to the feet oh, it became the top level of a scaffolding. And what is more, this scaffolding was not very well made, and the closer I came the more complicated it gotthere were planks jutting out, beams off balance. In short, you had to watch every single step to keep from breaking your neck. I began getting annoyed. Moreover, my packages were heavy. They were heavy and they so saddled my arms that I was unable to hold onto anything and had constantly to do a balancing act. Then I began thinking, My God, how complicated this world is! And just at that moment, I saw a young person coming along, like a young girl dressed in European clothes, with a hat on her head all black! This young person had white skin, but her clothes were black, and she wore black shoes on her small white feet. She was dressed all in blackblack, all in black. Like complete unconsciousness. She also came carrying packages (many more than me), and she came hopping along the whole length of the scaffolding, putting her feet just anywhere! My God, I said to myself, shes going to break her neck!But not at all! She was totally unconscious; she wasnt even aware that it was dangerous or complicateda total unconsciousness. But her unconsciousness is what allowed her to go on like that! I watched it all. Well, sometimes its good to be unconscious! Then she disappeared; she had only come to give me a demonstration (she neither saw me nor looked at me). And looking down at the workers, I saw that everything was getting more and more complicated, more and more, more and more and there wasnt even any ladder by which to get down. In other words, it was getting unbearable. Then something in me rebelled: Ah, no! Ive had enough of all thisits too stupid!
   And IMMEDIATELY, I found myself down below, relieved of my packages. And everything was perfectly simple. (I had even brought the packages along without realizing it.) All, all was in order, very neat, very luminous, very simplesimply because I had said, Ah, no! Ive had enough of this business! Why all these stupid complications!5

0 1961-01-07, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And I am how to put it? Nothing we say is ever absolutely true, but, to stretch it a bit, while I am not worried, not perturbed, not discouraged, I feel I cant get anything done; I spend all my time, all my time, seeing people, receiving and answering lettersdoing nothing. I havent touched my translation1 for over a week. T. sent me her notebook with questions and I had it for two weeks before I found time to answer.2 Nothing is ready for the Bulletin except what you have done.
   Its a pity you have no time to do your work.

0 1961-01-10, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Oh no, my child, you dont see at all! To speak I must have a receptive atmosphere! The idea of talking aloud all alone in my room would never occur to me. Sound doesnt come: what comes is a direct transmission and if I manage to connect it to my hand and write its transmitted, although it always gets somewhat pulled down. I can be doing anything at all, it doesnt matter, but it must be something that doesnt monopolize my attention, like brushing my hair in the morning for example: then it comes directly and nothing stops it! But I would never think of uttering a word! That only happens when I find some receptivity in front of me, something I can use.
   What I say to people depends entirely upon their inner state. Thats precisely why I had such enormous difficulty at the Playground3the atmosphere was so mixed! It was a STRUGGLE to find someone receptive so I could speak. And if Im in the presence of people who understand nothing, I cant say a word. On the other hand, some people come prepared to receive and then suddenly it all comes but usually theres no tape-recorder!
   I have replied endlessly, I have given all sorts of explanations about the organization of the School, about World Union,4 about the true way to organize industry (its true functioning)so many things! If all that were compiled we could publish brochures! Sometimes Ive spoken three-quarters of an hour non-stop to people who listened with delight and were receptive but quite incapable of making a written report of it. At times like that we could have used one of your machines! But when things are organized in advance, it may well be that nothing comes out at allmentalizing stops the flow. If I is in front of me, I cant say anything to her because she doesnt understand. I already have trouble writing to herwhat I have to say is always brought down a bit; but if she were here in the room and I had to speak to her, nothing at all would come out!
   No, when we feel like it and when she doesnt raise any question about an aphorismat least not an impossible questionwell do this: I will speak here, its much easier for me. This way things come that I havent seen before; while when I write like that, they are usually things Ive seen on other occasions (not that I try to recall them, they are there and simply come back). But when theres a new contact, something new always comes.

0 1961-01-12, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   When we enter a certain state of consciousness, we plainly see that we are capable of anything and that ultimately there is no sin not potentially our own. Is this impression correct? And yet certain things make us rebel or disgust us. We always reach some inadmissible point. Why? What is the true, effective attitude when confronted with Evil?
   There is no sin not our own.
   You have this experience when for some reason or other, depending on the case, you come into contact with the universal consciousness not in its limitless essence but on any level of Matter. There is an atomic consciousness, a purely material consciousness and an even more generally prevailing psychological consciousness. When, through interiorization or a sort of withdrawal from the ego you enter into contact with that zone of consciousness we can call psychological terrestrial or human collective (there is a difference: human collective is restricted, while terrestrial includes many animal and even plant vibrations; but in the present case, since the moral notion of guilt, sin and evil belongs exclusively to human consciousness, let us simply say human collective psychological consciousness); when you contact that through identification, you naturally feel or see or know yourself capable of any human movement whatsoever. To some extent, this constitutes a Truth-Consciousness, or at such times the egoistical sense of what does or doesnt belong to you, of what you can or cannot do, disappears; you realize that the fundamental construction of human consciousness makes any human being capable of doing anything. And since you are in a truth-consciousness, you are aware at the same time that to feel judgmental or disgusted or revolted would be an absurdity, for EVERYTHING is potentially there inside you. And should you happen to be penetrated by certain currents of force (which we usually cant follow: we see them come and go but we are generally unaware of their origin and direction), if any one of these currents penetrates you, it can make you do anything.
   If one always remained in this state of consciousness, keeping alive the flame of Agni, the flame of purification and progress, then after some time, not only could one prevent these movements from taking an active form in oneself and becoming expressed physically, but one could act upon the very nature of the movement and transform it. Needless to say, however, that unless one has attained a very high degree of realization it is virtually impossible to keep this state of consciousness for long. Almost immediately one falls back into the egoistic consciousness of the separate self, and all the difficulties return: disgust, the revolt against certain things and the horror they create in us, and so on.

0 1961-01-24, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Then, with the same precision, the same calm, the same deliberate, clear and concentrated consciousness (absolutely NOTHING MENTAL), I began to come back down. And as I was descending, I realized that all the difficulty I had been fighting the other day and which had created this illness was absolutely ended, ANNULLEDmastered. Actually, it was not even mastery but the non-existence of anything to be mastered: Simply THE vibration from top to bottom; yet there was neither high nor low nor any direction.
   And it went on like that. After this, Slowly, Still WITHOUT MOVING, everything went back into each of the different centers of the being. (Ah, let me say parenthetically that it wasnt AT ALL the ascent of a force like the ascent of the Kundalini! It had absolutely nothing to do with the Kundalini movement and the centers, it wasnt that at all.) But while re-descending, it was as though WITHOUT LEAVING THIS STATE, without leaving this state which remained conscious ALL the time, this supreme Consciousness began to reactivate the different centers: first here (Mother points to the center above the head and then touches the crown of the head, the forehead, throat, chest, etc.) then there, there, there. At each there was a pause while this new realization organized everything. It organized and made the necessary decisions, sometimes down to the most minute details: what had to be done in this case or said in that case; and all of that TOGETHER, at once, not one by one but seen entirely as a whole. It kept on descending I noted many things, it was extremely interestingdown and down, farther and farther, right to the depths. Everything went on at the same time,7 simultaneously, and at the same time this supreme Consciousness was organizing everything separately.8
  --
   I have studied the problem very closely, because when you come from Europe you bring all your European ideas with you and you dont know or understand a thing about the way it really is. I immediately came into contact with Brahmin servants and pariah servants, but I didnt know that some were Brahmins and others pariahs, nobody had told me anything; it depended upon the people I was with and the places I went. But the contact, the atmosphere (gesture of fingering the air). You know, I didnt even need to touch them physically! There was such a difference that I asked Sri Aurobindo, But what is it? So he explained the whole thing to me.
   You see, originally these pariahs were people who took their delight (their pleasure) in filth and falsehood, in crime, in violence and robberyit was a joy for them. They had castes among themselves; there is still a caste of brigands nearby I once went to their village to have a lookpeople who always keep a dagger on them, they love to play with daggers. They stea l not so much out of need as out of pleasure. And dirty-they abhor cleanliness! And they will lie even if they have to contradict themselves fifteen minutes later, for the sheer delight of lying.

0 1961-01-29, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I have never said anything. I never say a word.
   You can tell her anything you like, it doesnt matterjust tell her to keep it to herself.
   But otherwise. Some of the things you note down I just put away. But some I show to Nolini (of them all, Nolini is the one who can best understand). I give him certain things to read, but otherwise, no. It is completely different between us, as I told you completely different. If you benefit from it, so much the better! If it helps you in your inner development, good, I have no objectionon the contrary. Its quite natural, the natural consequence of our meetings.
  --
   So far, I havent said anything. You know how I am: I keep quiet, I dont say a word.
   Oh, yes, thats best. Because one must absolutely beware. But as I said, with her I have no objection.

0 1961-01-31, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The physical mind, you see, makes use of the nervous substance; if we withdraw it from the nervous substance, we no longer feel anything, for thats what gives us the perception of sensation. We know something is wrong, but we no longer suffer from it.
   This was a very important experience. Afterwards (especially yesterday afternoon and this morning), I gradually began to realize that this kind of indifferent detachment is the ESSENTIAL condition for the establishment of true Harmony in the most material Matter the most external, physical Matter (Mother pinches the skin of her hand).
  --
   Oh, yes, this is very, very annoying, my child! You dont need to tell me! I have never in my life had enough time. Whatever I do, whether I am speaking to someone, organizing something, doing a particular work, the time is always too short, and I have the feeling, Oh, if I could only do that quietly! anything, no matter what, becomes interesting if it can be done calmly, with the right attitude and the right concentration. Yet we are perpetually hurried by the next thing coming along.
   But this is a shortcoming. And I know it, I know it I will find the solution. And when I have found it, it will be.

0 1961-02-04, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Once, without telling me anything, someone brought me a sprig of tulsi.3 I smelled it and said, Oh, Devotion! It was absolutely a a vibration of devotion. Afterwards, I was told its the plant of devotion to Krishna, consecrated to Krishna.
   Another time, I was brought one of those big flowers (which are not really flowers) somewhat resembling corn, with long, very strongly scented stalks.4 I smelled it and said, Ascetic Purity! Just like that, from the odor alone. I was later told it was Shivas flower when he was doing his tapasya.5
  --
   Its time to go now. Do you have anything to say?
   Sometimes I am a little troubled because I dont feel I am advancing much or having any experiences. Nothing seems to be happening. Its rather discouraging and at times I wonder why
  --
   Well, I am going on with the work, and what I would recommend to all those with the capacity and possibility to follow me is to remain very calm, dont fret, dont be troubled. And if you feel a little depressed, dont pay any attention to it; live quietly from minute to minute, without worrying about anythingit will pass. It will pass.
   Naturally, the more calm and confident you are, the more quickly it will pass. Thats all.
  --
   The story doesn't seem to end here, but perhaps Mother did not wish to say anything further.
   ***

0 1961-02-07, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Thats enough. I said I wouldnt say anything! You see how you are. When Im up in my room, I always tell myself, Not a word today! I dont want to start saying unpleasant things. And then.
   Unpleasant?

0 1961-02-11, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It all began with some extremely violent attacks. So if your dream is not premonitory, then it must be the result of their formation, by which they intend to disseminate the conviction everywhere, as much as possible, that this is the end. Two years ago, when I had to retire to my room, a formidable campaign was set into operation upon all the Ashram people; and all those who were a little receptive, either in dreams or through an openness to suggestions, heard it clearly announced: On the 9th of December of this year [1958], Mother will leave. Theres no doubt about it, its sure. It was said to me as well: This will be the end, you will leave. It was repeated to everybody, everybody, a great many people heard itthey were virtually awaiting it. And this is why (you know how extremely ill I was at the time, I was really ill), this is why I didnt react, but all the same I didnt go to the lake [the lake estate where Mother was to have gone on the 9th of December], because I told myself, If anything happens there, it will be awkward I had better not go. But still I knew it wasnt true, I knew it.
   Now this kind of attack has stopped, it is no longer like that. But there are beings who send dreams. For example, some dreams were sent to Z (who, as you know, is quite clairvoyant), in which she was told I would be broken to pieces. She was very upset and I had to intervene. Is your dream of this nature, or are you being forewarned? I dont know, I cant say. If the doctor were asked, perhaps he would say that if it continues like this, obviously (you see, one thing after another is getting disorganized), if it continues in this way, how long can the body last?
  --
   In the present case, of course, the body is always saying, I am ready for everything I will do anything at all; yet I still cant say that it has this. Its trying to be completely pure according to the spiritual conceptit doesnt sense its separate personality. More and more, year after year, it has been striving to feel only the divine Presence, the divine Life, the divine Force and the divine Will, all within itself; and to feel that without them it is nothing, it doesnt exist. This is fully realized in its consciousness (the conscious part). In the subconscient and inconscient,5 obviously it is not realized otherwise, logically, it shouldnt be ill.
   The whole disorder evidently originates from the subconscient and inconscient; all the more so as it came with various indications (sent by the hostile forces but this can always be useful, provided you are careful) saying, Yes, everything is going well in your higher centers, but(because the different points of attack have clearly followed the order of the centers). Four or five days ago, or maybe a week, before this latest difficulty occurred, I saw little beings coming out of the subconscient and saying, Ah! Your legs havent had any trouble for a long time! Its the turn of the lower centers! I swept it all away, of course, but.
  --
   Well, mon petit, we have done nothing but talk. Its time to go and we havent done anything!
   There is one question I would very much like to ask you How can all this work you are doing on your body, this work of consciousness, act upon the corporeal substance outside you? How is it generally valid?

0 1961-02-18, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Anyway, its obvious that nobody has succeeded, so far not a single person and I understand! I understand. When you find yourself face to face with it, you wonder, How could anything possibly withstand this!
   My body was strongly built, solid, full of enduranceit had a tremendous energy, yet its beginning to feel that it isnt easy.
  --
   And the same goes for their stories about attachments and desiresmy god! Theres nothing to it! Imagine, with anything concerning my body, through all this horror of the subconscient, NOT ONCE have I had to bear the consequence of a desire; I have always had to bear the consequences of the battle against lifes unconscious and malicious resistances, but not once has something come up like that (gesture of something resurging from below) to tell me, You see! You had a desire, now heres the result of it! Not oncevery, very sincerely.
   Thats really not the difficulty the difficulty is that the world is not ready! The very substance one is made of (Mother touches her body) shares in the worlds lack of preparationnaturally! Its the same thing, the very same thing. Perhaps there is a tiny bit more light in this body, but so little that its not worth mentioning-its all the same thing. Oh, a sordid slavery!

0 1961-02-25, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The second sign is a sense of ABSOLUTENESS in knowledge. As I have already told you, I had this with my experience of January 24. This state CANNOT be obtained through any region of the mind, even the most illumined and exalted. Its not a certainty, its (Mother lowers both hands like an irresistible block descending), a kind of absoluteness, without even any possibility of hesitation (theres no question of doubt), or anything like that. Without (how to say it ?). All mental knowledge, even the highest, is a conclusive knowledge, as it were: it comes as a conclusion of something elsean intuition, for instance (an intuition gives you a particular knowledge, and this knowledge is like the conclusion of the intuition). Even revelations are conclusions. Theyre all conclusions the word conclusion comes to me, but I dont know how to express it. This isnt the case, however, with the supramental experiencea kind of absolute. The feeling it gives is altogether uniquefar beyond certainty, it is (Mother again makes the same irresistible gesture) it is a FACT, things are FACTS. It is very, very difficult to explain. But with that one naturally has a complete power the two things always go together. (In my reply to this man I didnt speak of power because the power is almost a consequence and I didnt want to speak of consequences.) But the fact remains: a kind of absoluteness in knowledge springing from identityone is the thing one knows and experiences: one is it. One knows it because one is it.
   When these two signs are present (both are necessary, one is incomplete without the other), when a person possesses both, then you can be sure he has been in contact with the Supermind. So people who speak about receiving the Light well, (laughing) its a lot of hot air! But when both signs are present, you can be sure of your perception.12
  --
   And it results neither from an aspiration nor a seeking nor an effort nor a tapasya nor anything else: it comes, bang! (same irresistible gesture) And when it goes away, something like like an imprint in the sand remainsin the consciousness. The consciousness is like a layer of sand on which the experience has left an imprint. If you stir about too much, the imprint vanishes; if you remain very still, it. But its only an imprint. And it cant be imitated. Whats marvelous is that it cant be imitated! All the rest, all the ascetic realizations, for example, can be imitated, but you cant imitate this, it is there is no equivalent.
   Its like the extraordinary feeling I had in my experience that night [January 24]the individuality, even in its highest consciousness, even whats known as the atman13 and the soul, had nothing to do with it. For it comes like this (same gesture), with an absoluteness. There is NO individual participationits a decision coming from the Supreme.
  --
   Almost (I say almost because the body hasnt had every experience), but almost all pains can be reduced to something absolutely negligible. (Of course, some pains it hasnt had, but it has had a sufficient number!) Its this anxiety resulting from a semi-mental vibration (the first stirrings of Mind) that complicates everything, everything! For example, take this difficulty I mentioned of climbing the stairs: in the doctors consciousness or anyone elses, pain causes it. According to their ordinary reasoning, pain is what tenses the nerves and muscles so one can no longer walk but this is absolutely FALSE. Pain does not prevent my body from doing anything at all. Pain isnt a factor, or rather its a factor that can be easily dealt with. Its not that: it is Matter; Matter (probably cellular matter, or) losing its capacity to respond to the will, to will-power. But why? I dont know! It depends upon the particular disorganization; but why is it like that? I dont know. Now each time I climb the stairs, I am trying to find the means of infusing Will in such a way that this lack of response doesnt last but I still havent found it. Although theres all this accumulated force and power and will (a tremendous accumulation, I am BATHED in it, the whole body is bathed in it!), yet for some reason it doesnt respond. Here and there, groups of cells fail to respond, and the Force cannot act. So what must be found is.
   (silence)
  --
   So, mon petit, I have talked the whole time and we still havent done anythingano ther day without working! (Mother laughs)
   Its a curious thing speaking evidently helps me follow the experience. But I cant just begin speaking all alone up in my room! And talking to a tape recorder is useless. Up to now, it certainly flows the best with youby far. I havent tried with others, although occasionally Ive said something to Nolini, but his receptivity is fuzzy (I dont know whether you can understand this impression: its as though my. words were going into cotton-wool). Once, as I told you, I spoke with R., and with him I felt that three quarters of it was absolutely lostand as a matter of fact it was. But with you I begin to SEE, and the need to formulate makes me concentrate on my vision. And this I experience with you more than I ever have with anyone. So.
  --
   Well, thendo you need anything? Nothing? Petit, when I have something especially good for lunch, I always feel like giving it to you!
   Lonicera japonica (Japanese Honeysuckle).

0 1961-02-28, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Anyway, in reply to this nonsense, I have said: Your error, to be precise, is that you go to the Theosophical Society, for example, with the same opening as to the Christian religion or to the Buddhist doctrine or with which you read one of Sri Aurobindos booksand as a result, you are plunged into a confusion and a muddle and you dont understand anything about anything.
   And then the reply came to me very strongly; something took hold of me and I was, so to say, obliged to write: What Sri Aurobindo represents in the worlds history is not a teaching, not even a revelation; it is a decisive action direct from the Supreme.2

0 1961-03-04, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Now then, anything to ask?
   (silence)
  --
   Oh, to say, work on, do, decide, arrange, anything!
   One day when you have time, I would like to ask you a question.
  --
   Listen, mon petit, you dont need to ask, I will tell you right away. Sri Aurobindo has written somewhere that the movement of world transformation is double: first, the individual who does sadhana6 and establishes contact with higher things; but at the same time, the world is a base and it must rise up a little and prepare itself for the realization to be achieved (this is putting it simply). Some people live merely on the surface they come alive only when they stir about restlessly. Whatever happens inside them (if anything does!) is immediately thrown out into movement. Such people always need an outer activity; take J. for example: he fastened onto Sri Aurobindos phrase, World Union, and came to tell me he wanted.
   He has been like that since the beginning (gesture expressing agitation), and he had a go at a considerable number of things but none ever succeeded! He has no method, no sense of order and he doesnt know how to organize work. So World Union is simply to let him have his way, like letting a horse gallop.
  --
   Then it proves they have never read anything by Sri Aurobindo. Its unimportant. No, its even better than unimportant: its a test. This place is full of tests, full, full, full! People dont realize. One can see it happening, as though it were done on purpose just to trip people up (not really on purpose, but thats how it acts). It protects me from hordes of good-for-nothings! I am not eager to have a lot of people here.
   Another thing that shocked me was in their journal.

0 1961-03-07, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   How long it has taken me oh, its disgraceful! Ill have to start coming down at 9 a.m., but then I wont get anything done upstairs, thats the problem.
   But Mother, the earlier you come down, the more of your time theyll take!
  --
   Ive been feeling lazy! I have received an abominable avalanche of letters, three-quarters of which are useless but I have to look at them to know whether theyre useless or not, so it takes up my morning before coming downstairs. I usually translated The Synthesis of Yoga in the afternoons, or answered questions, but nowadays I go into concentration at that time: I dont do anything. I want to cure my legs.
   I am determined to cure myself they told me it was incurable. The doctors poison you to cure you (as they poisoned our poor S.), and thats no cure! When they dont feel the need to show off in front of the patient, they openly acknowledge that it isnt at all sure that their medicines cure: they merely make you inoffensive to others! But I dont believe in it I dont believe in doctors, I dont believe in their remedies and I dont believe in their science (they are very useful, they have a great social utility, but for myself, I dont believe in it).
  --
   It was a mosquito but there was an INSTANTANEOUS, localized poisoning. It was hideous! I knew it when I got the bite and I tried but it was at the Playground, I was busy and I couldnt do anything about it until an hour or an hour and a half later. Then it was too late, it was already circulating in the blood.
   I have had three bites like that, but not of the same thing; I knew this last bite was filariasis. It was on the arm. Since my legs are covered when I am outside they dont get bitten; but my arms.

0 1961-03-11, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Then I had to return here that is, to my home in India, to Sri Aurobindos home: I had to return to Sri Aurobindos home. Pavitra was also working there and he didnt want to let me leave; when he saw me going he came and tried to stop me. You, on the contrary, were helping. Shall I take anything with me or not? I asked myself Oh, I dont need anything, Ill go all alone. That worried you a little because of the journey ahead, and you said, There will be many complications. It doesnt matter! I replied (laughing). But if you only knew how living and concrete it was! The impressions were so there was the feeling of making a long voyageit was a LONG voyage, as if I were crossing the sea (but not physically), a long voyage. I remember setting off (I was with you, you were there) and telling myself, At last hes here! At last I have found a reasonable being who doesnt try to stop me from doing what I must do! I had (laughing mischievously) a very high opinion of you, thats why I am telling you this!
   I was abruptly awakened by the clock striking (I didnt count), and my immediate feeling was, Well, he is really very nice! Now theres a good companion!

0 1961-03-14, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I havent done anything, havent worked, answered questions or prepared anything for the Bulletinnothing at all.
   You saw the people waiting in the corridor; when I left the other day they kept me there three-quarters of an hour and when I finally went upstairs I was ill. Not really ill but not well. So once again its all called into question.
  --
   Then there are days when you are in contact with the divine Consciousness, with the Grace, and all is tinged, colored by this Presence, and things which usually seem dull to you become charming and pleasant all is alive, all is vibrant. At other moments you are clouded, closed, you no longer feel anything, everything loses its flavor you are like a walking block of wood.
   It comes and goes along the way, you dont keep it permanently; its like crossing a zone, a perfumed zone, and then its past for the moment, its over. A fleeting caress.

0 1961-03-17, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Aphorism 57Because the tiger acts according to his nature and knows not anything else, therefore he is divine and there is no evil in him. If he questioned himself, then he would be a criminal.
   What might be mans true, natural state? Why does he question himself?
  --
   He hadnt eaten (probably because no one had given him anything to eat), and when I entered, he asked me if it was possible to have some breakfast. Yes, of course! I said, Ill go get it, expecting to find it ready. Then I had to hunt around to find something: everything was stuffed into cupboards (and misplaced at that), all disarrangeddisgusting, absolutely disgusting. I called someone (who had been napping and came in with sleep-swollen eyes) and told him to prepare Sri Aurobindos breakfast but he had his own fixed ideas and principles (exactly as he is in real life). Hurry up, I told him, Sri Aurobindo is waiting. But hurry? Impossible! He had to do things according to his own conceptions and with a terrible awkwardness and ineptitude. In short, it took an infinite amount of time to warm up a rather clumsy breakfast.
   Then I arrived at Sri Aurobindos room with my plates. Oh, said Sri Aurobindo, it has taken so long that I will take my bath first. I looked at my poor breakfast and thought, Well, I went to so much trouble to make it hot and now its going to get cold! All this was so sordid, so sad.
  --
   It was so sad to see how good-for-nothing we were that it woke me up, or rather I heard the clock strike (like the other day, I didnt count and leapt out of bed; but I quickly noticed that it was only 3 oclock and lay back down). Then I began looking and told myself, If we really have to emerge from all this infirmity before anything can truly be well done, then we have quite a long road to travel! It was pitiful, pitiful (first on the mental, then on the material plane), absolutely pitiful. And I was depending on these people! (Sri Aurobindo was depending on me and therefore on them.) Good god, I said, if I only knew where things were kept! If they had just let me handle things, it could have been done quickly. But no! All those people had to be involved Oust as we always depend on intermediaries in real life).
   It made me wonder.
  --
   One thing after another, one thing after another! This subconscient is interminable, interminable, if you only knew I am skipping the details-such stupidity, oh! This person I wont name, who so clumsily prepared breakfast, told me, Ah, yes, Sri Aurobindo is a little morose today, he is depressed. I could have slapped him: You fool! You dont understand anything! And Sri Aurobindo, although he didnt want to show it, was completely aware of our incapacity.
   (silence)
  --
   Take the case of this man Im not naming Ive been training him, working with him, for more than thirty years and I still havent managed to get him to do things spontaneously, according to the needs of the moment, without all his preconceived ideas. Thats the point where he resists: when things have to be done quickly he follows his usual rule and it takes forever! This was illustrated strikingly that night. I told him, Just look: its there its THEREhurry up and warm it a little and Ill go. Ah! He didnt protest, didnt say anything, but he did things exactly according to his own preconceptions.
   Its a terrible slavery to the lower mind, and so widespread! Oh, all these goings-on at the School, my child, all the teaching, all the teachers.2 Terrible, terrible, terrible! I was trying to turn on the switches to give some light and not one of them worked!

0 1961-03-21, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   First of all, on the mental plane (the physical-mind, the material mind) I saw an individual. I am not entirely certain of his identity (when I saw him last night I didnt associate him with anyone in particular) but from his outer appearance he is evidently a sannyasi. He was pursuing me, blocking my way and trying to stop me from doing my work (it was a long, long affair). But I was very conscious and could foresee everything he was about to do, so it had no effect. After a long while I emerged from this I had something else to do and I leftand on my way home he was everywhere, hiding and trying to catch me; but he didnt succeed in doing anything. And I knew he had been acting in this manner for a long time.
   Then I woke up (I always wake up three or four times during the night) and when I went back to bed I had an attack of what the doctor and I have taken to be filariasis but a strange type of filariasis, for as soon as I master it in one spot it appears in another, and when I master it there it reappears somewhere else. Last night it was in the arms (it lasted quite a while, between 2:30 and 4 a.m.); but I was fully conscious, and each time the attack came, I went like this (gestures over the arms, to drive away the attack) and my arms were not affected at all. When it was over, I consciously entered the most material subtle physical, just beyond the body. I was sitting in my room there (an immense, cubic room) reading or writing something, when I heard the door open and close, but I was busy and didnt pay attention, presuming it was one of the people usually around me. Then suddenly I had such an unpleasant sensation in my body that I raised my head and looked, and I saw someone there. Do you know how the magicians in Europe dress, in short satin breeches and a shirt? He was wearing something like that. He was Indian, tall and rather dark, with slicked-down hairwhat you would normally call a handsome young man. He seemed to have been drawn1 there becausehe was standing in front of me staring into space, not looking at me. And the moment I saw him, there was the same sensation in all my cells as I have with what Ive been calling filariasis (its a special, minute kind of pain) and simultaneously all the cells felt disgusta tremendous will of rejection. Then I sat up straight (I didnt stand up) and said to him as forcefully as possible, How do you dare to come in here! I said it so loudly that the noise woke me up! I dont know what happened then, but things went much better afterwards.

0 1961-03-25, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And I found it interesting that when I received your letter yesterday evening I concentrated for a moment, almost out of curiosity: Why doesnt he ever feel he has an experience? Why doesnt he feel anything? I wanted to know precisely what type of experience would give you the feeling of having an experience!
   If I could receive the Light: if I could SEE this Light; if I could see the vastness opening before my eyes.

0 1961-03-27, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You know he said someone has been doing black magic against me; but I have never felt anything of the sort in the room where we meditate, because I make a point of coming half an hour early and this of course clears the atmosphere: everything is always ready when he arrives, in silence, in perfect peace. Hasnt he always told you that when he comes into that room he enters another world, like Kailas?1 And thats the way it has always been. If there has been a change, its that now its even more like thatbecause (how to put it?) its more stable. Before, it fluctuated a bit: it came, went, came. But now its like a tranquil mass (Mother lowers her arms) that doesnt stir. Yesterday in particular, this was the experience: I felt him coming (when he is about to come in, I always sense something drawing me outward a little so that I wont be completely in trance and can stand up), and this prayer came so spontaneously, oh! And then (laughing) in the afternoon N. tells me, Oh, X said he had some difficulty at the start of todays meditationa hostile force was present and it took him five minutes to clarify the atmosphere!
   It gave me the impression you get in outer life: all the pieces more or less dovetail but with no inner unitytheres not ONE thing, not one, that is true, essentially and always true. We know it is like that outwardly, of course; but I have always felt that with people who have an inner life, one could attain a kind of identity of vibration and knowledge but no!
  --
   Its not that I was disappointed by his way of being, certainly not; but it has suddenly confronted me with a terrible problem: Is it impossible to live a truth in material consciousness? Is it really impossible? An absolute, I mean an absolute truthnot something entirely subjective and relative, each one living his own truth in his own manner. Will one person always be like this and the other like that and the third like something else? So that only by putting all the pieces together do we actually amount to anything and yet to what?! Is it completely impossible for absolute truth to manifest in the present state of Matter? This is the problem that has seized me.
   Why? Probably because I was ready to face it. But it has been posed so intensely. It was so intense that it was painful.
  --
   It ruffles me because its like a negation of my power. Till yesterday I had never experienced anything of the kind! On the 29th, you know, it will be forty-seven years since I first came here3thats not exactly yesterday! And ever since I began working with Sri Aurobindo, I have had the sense of this Power, it has never left me; so. It is disconcerting to have this kind of episode come up after such a long time.
   Ill try to speak with X and find out exactly what happened.
  --
   I probably needed the experience. You remember that type of detachment I spoke of when I had that experiencewhen the BODY had that experience of January 24, 1961well, it has increased to such an extent that it now applies to anything and everything linked with action on earth. This detachment was probably necessary. It began with something like things dissolving (Mother makes a gesture of crumbling something between her fingers); certain kinds of links between my consciousness and the Work were dissolving (not links with me, because I dont have any, but with the body; the whole physical consciousness, all that attaches it to the things in its environment, to the Work and to the entourage I spoke to you about that in regard to physical immortality; well, thats what is happening now). Its like things dissolvingdissolving, dissolving, dissolving. And its more and more pronounced. During these last days, things have been becoming increasingly difficultdifficulties have been coming one after another, one after another. Formerly, I had the power to get a grip on them and hold them (Mother tightens her grip as though mastering circumstances); but now that this type of detachment has begun, things drift away everywhereeverywhere, everywhere.
   So this episode with X is probably part of the same process. What has been affected is a certain confidence in the REALITY of the Power, the REALITY of spiritual action; there seems to be no communication between here (above) and there (below).

0 1961-04-07, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   He certainly hasnt understood Sri Aurobindos yoga. And its useless to try to explain anything to him.
   He began to understand after a year, and he understands much better now. But he is shut up in his construction. He doesnt have the kind of personality that can see the earth as something very small. And thats basically what is needed with Sri Aurobindo: the earth must be seen as just a small field of experience within an eternity.
  --
   Saying nothing is elementary for me! But the body didnt say anythingit didnt even fidget; it didnt even have, you know, that feeling of, When will it be over? Nothing. It just stayed quiet, quiet. I was like a statue in my bed, stinging from head to toe. So I really cant complain! The instrument I have been given is of truly good quality. An unflinching goodwill.
   But without any doubt, this is diabolical.

0 1961-04-08, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Oh, mon petit! As if anyone ever understands anything about anything! Anyway. Wed better go back to work.
   ***
  --
   The first thing he did was to go see the Doctor and ask him to heal his ear, heal his stomach, heal. So the Doctor told him, But why do you eat just anything at any time of day? Naturally youre sick. And then he was constantly running up against our ways of organizing material things herepeople like him dont organize, they dont care, they just let things drift. Regarding his son, for instance, the Doctor told him, Its because you dont look after him. If you did, this wouldnt happen. And X very bluntly replied, But why!?
   Theres a gap.

0 1961-04-12, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I had a nice photo of him with a Sanskrit dedication, placed on top of a kind of wardrobe in my bedroom. I open the door and the photo falls. (There was no draft or anything.) It fell and the glass broke into smithereens. Immediately I said, Oh! Something has happened to Fontenay. (That was his name: Charles de Fontenay.) After that I came back down from my room, and then I hear a miaowing at the door (the door opened onto a large garden courtyard1). I open the door: a cat bursts in and jumps on me, like that (Mother thumps her breast). I speak to him: What is it, whats the matter? He drops to the ground and looks at meFontenays eyes! Absolutely! No one elses. And he just stayed put, he didnt want to go. I said to myself, Fontenay is dead.
   The news came a week later. But the newspapers gave the date when they had moved out of the trenches and been killedit had been on that day.
  --
   The cat wouldnt leave her kittens for a moment! Not for anything. She wouldnt eat, wouldnt go outside to relieve herself, nothing: she stayed put. So I told her, Bring me your kittens. (If you know how to handle them, cats understand very well when theyre spoken to.) Bring me your little ones. She looked at me, went and brought one of her kittens, and placed it between my feet. Then she went to fetch the other one and placed it between my feet (not beside, between my feet). Now you can go out, I told her. And out she went.
   I had another cat named Kiki. He had a wonderful color and was just like velvet. We used to have meditations and he would come, get up on a chair and go into trance; he would make the brusque movements of trance during the meditation. And I had to rouse him out of it, otherwise he wouldnt wake up!
  --
   Sri Aurobindo didnt touch him, he didnt do anything; he simply gazed at him.
   I had another cat I called Big Boy. Oh, how beautiful he was! Enormous! A tail like the train of a gown. He was beautiful! Since there were all kinds of cats prowling around, including a big fierce tomcat who was extremely vicious, I was very afraid for this one when he was little and I got him used to spending his nights inside (which is hard for a cat to do). I forbade him to go out. So he spent his nights inside and when I got up in the morning, he got up too and came and sat down in front of me. Then I would say, All right, Big Boy, you can go, and he would jump out the window and go off but never before. And this is the one who was poisoned.
   Because later on he would go roaming about; he had become terribly strong and would prowl around everywhere. At that time I was living in the Library house, and he would go off as far as the Ashram street (the Ashram didnt belong to us yet, the house was owned by all kinds of people), but when I would go out on the terrace across from Champaklals kitchen and call, Big boy! Big Boy! although he couldnt hear it, he could sense it, and he would come back galloping, galloping. He always came back, unfailingly. The day he didnt come back, I got worried; the servant went looking for himand found him moaning, vomiting, poisoned. He brought him to me. Oh, really! it was. He was so nice! He wasnt a thief or anythinghe was a wonderful cat. Someone had laid out poison for god knows what cat, and he ate it. I showed him to Sri Aurobindo and said, He has been killed.
   Before that, I lost another one from that kind of typhoid cats get. He was called Browny and he was so beautiful, so nice, such a marvelous cat! Even when utterly sick, he wouldnt make a mess, except in a corner prepared just for that; he would call me to carry him to his box, with such a soft and mournful voice. He was so nice, with something sweeter and more trusting than a child. There is a trust in animals which doesnt exist in humans (even children already have too much of a questioning mind). But with him, there was a kind of worship, an adoration, as soon as I took him in my armsif he could have smiled, he would have. As soon as I held him, he became blissful.

0 1961-04-15, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Actually it is because, without knowing it, you are becoming aware of the true Self, and that awareness always produces a sense of betrayal. But its neither you nor I nor he nor anything other than THAT which is being betrayed. All that we are is a betrayal of That. This is what it is. And we are constantly pushing, pushing, pushing to go beyond.
   Its all right. Dont worry. When you are a little upset, you only have to think: Oh, Mother is here, and she will do the work.

0 1961-04-18, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But things as they are wouldnt be changed at all. I have had a very clear experience of this: the absoluteness of all that is materially; everything we think we are doing, or are planning, or intending, doesnt change anything about anything. But then, I was intent upon understanding what difference there can be between the true and the false state, SINCE MATERIALLY EVERYTHING IS EXACTLY AS IT SHOULD BE. (We think that things are like this or like that because of certain reactions we have, but our very reactions are as absolute and decreed as the thing itself.) And yet.
   I have had this experience, and I remember it even went on for several days; I saw all material circumstances as an absolutean absolute that we perceive as an unfolding, but which is an eternally existing absolute. I had this experience, and at the same time I had a very clear perception of what falsehood is the lie; what, from the psychological, the mental point of view, Sri Aurobindo, translating from the Sanskrit, called crookedness.3 We attribute the course of circumstances to our psychological reactionsand indeed, they are used momentarily because everything collaborates either consciously or unconsciously to make things be what they have to be but things could be what they have to be without the intervention of this falsehood. I lived in that consciousness for several days, and it became apparent that this was what separated falsehood from truth. In this state of knowledge-consciousness, the distinction can be made between falsehood and truth; and when seen in that truth-consciousness, material circumstances change character.
  --
   But even if its put in absolute terms, the relationships remain exactly the same.6 You see, the initial impulse is to say, Whats the use of doing anything? But look here, the very fact that you might want to do something is part of the general determinism! Because we always keep something back and wont admit it into the total scheme of things, otherwise. There is no way to get out of it thats just the way it is.
   And Sri Aurobindo explains this in such a complete, total and compact way, that there is no escape; so this so-called incapacity, this idea of still being incapable of emerging from ones divided state, becomes false.
  --
   The rest doesnt matter, one can do anything (it depends on people and their ways of thinking). You can just ask people like X, they will tell you: You can do anything at allit doesnt matter in the least. Only you mustnt feel its you doing it, thats all. You have to feel that Nature does it. But I dont much approve of this system.
   The important thing is the flame.

0 1961-04-25, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Look here, theres a muddle in all this. The Sri Aurobindo Society people had ABSOLUTELY nothing to do with the spiritual life when they began; they didnt at all present themselves as a spiritual groupnothing of the kind; they were people of good will who volunteered to collect money to help the Ashram. So I said, Very well, excellent and as long as its like that, Im behind it. Leaflets can be handed outwhatever people like; its enough if their interest is aroused, if they know there is an Ashram and that it needs some help to go on. But thats all. It has nothing to do with yoga or spiritual progress or anything of the kindit was a strictly practical organization. It was not the same thing as World Union. World Union wanted to do a spiritual work on earth and to create human unity. I told them, You are taking something of an inward nature and you want to externalize it, so naturally it immediately goes rotten.(But its almost over now, Ive pulled the rug out from under them.)
   Anyway.
  --
   What is most interesting is that everything stays the same. Everything stays the same. You see how it is I can do anything, I talk to you, I joke. Everything stays the same, it doesnt make a change in anything.
   My problem begins when I ask myself how its going to change!

0 1961-04-29, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Men are such fools (laughing: it doesnt get any better!) that they can change anything at all into a religion, so great is their need for a fixed framework for their narrow thought and limited action. They dont feel secure unless they can affirm: This is true and that is not but such an affirmation becomes impossible for anyone who has read and understood what Sri Aurobindo has written. Religion and yoga are not situated on the same plane of the being, and the spiritual life can exist in its purity only if it is free from all mental dogma.
   People must really be made to understand this.
  --
   Europeans dont have the inner sense at all. To them, everything is like this (gesture), a surfacenot even that, a film on the surface. And they cant feel anything behind. But its an absolutely real fact that the Presence is there I guarantee it. People have given me statuettes of various gods, little things in metal, wood or ivory; and as soon as I take one in my hand, the god is there. I have a Ganesh2 (I have been given several) and if I take it in my hand and look at it for a moment, hes there. I have a little one by my bedside where I work, eat, and meditate. And then there is a Narayana3 which comes from the Himalayas, from Badrinath. I use them both as paperweights for my handkerchiefs! (My handkerchiefs are kept on a little table next to my bed, and I keep Ganapati and Narayana on top of them.) And no one touches them but me I pick them up, take a fresh handkerchief, and put them back again. Once I blended some nail polish myself, and before applying it, I put some on Ganapatis forehead and stomach and fingertips! We are on the best of terms, very friendly. So to me, you see, all this is very true.
   Only.
  --
   I have seen other things but I have rarely seen anything favorable in churches. Here, I remember going to M I was taken inside and received there in quite an unusual waya highly respected person introduced me as a great saint! They led me up to the main altar where people are not usually allowed to go, and what did I see there! An asura (oh, not a very high-ranking one, more like a rakshasa4), but such a monster! Hideous. So I went wham! (gesture of giving a blow) I thought something was going to happen. But this being left the altar and came over to try to intimidate me; of course, he saw it was useless, so he offered to make an alliance: If you just keep quiet and dont do anything, I will share all I get with you. Well, I sent him packing! The head of this Math5. It was a Math with a monastery and temple, which means a substantial fortune; the head of the Math has it all at his disposal for as long as he holds the position and he is appointed for life. But he has to name his successor and as a rule, his own life is considerably shortened by the successorthis is how it works. Everyone knew that the present head had considerably shortened the life of his predecessor. And what a creature! As asuric as the god he worshipped! I saw some poor fellows throw themselves at his feet (he must have been squeezing them pitilessly), to beg forgiveness and mercyan absolutely ruthless man. But he received meyou should have seen it! I said nothing, not a word about their god; I gave no sign that I knew anything. But I thought to myself, So thats how it is!
   Another thing happened to me in a fishing village near A., on the seashore, where there is a temple dedicated to Kalia terrible Kali. I dont know what happened to her, but she had been buried with only her head sticking out! A fantastic story I knew nothing about it at all. I was going by car from A. to this temple and halfway there a black form, in great agitation, came rushing towards me, asking for my help: Ill give you everything I haveall my power, all the peoples worshipif you help me to become omnipotent! Of course, I answered her as she deserved! I later asked who this was, and they told me that some sort of misfortune had befallen her and she had been buried with only her head above ground. And every year this fishing village has a festival and slaughters thousands of chickensshe likes chicken! Thousands of chickens. They pluck them on the spot (the whole place gets covered with feathers), and then, after offering the blood and making the sacrifice, the people, naturally, eat them all up. The day I came this had taken place that very morningfea thers littered everywhere! It was disgusting. And she was asking for my help!
  --
   Of course, my mother was such an out-and-out materialist, thank God, that it was impossible to speak to her of invisible thingsshe took them as evidence of a deranged brain! Nothing counted for her but what could be touched and seen. But this was a divine grace I had no opportunity to say anything. I kept my experience to myself. But it was one of my first contacts with. I learned later that it was an entity from the past who had come back into me through the aspiration arising from the music.
   But I have rarely had an experience in churches. Rather the opposite: I have very often had the painful experience of the human effort to find solace, a divine compassion falling into very bad hands.
  --
   To know, know, KNOW! You see, I knew nothing, really, nothing but the things of ordinary life: external knowledge. I had learned everything I had been given to learn. I not only learned what I was taught but also what my brother was taughthigher mathematics and all that! I learned and I learned and I learned and it was NOTHING. None of it explained anything to menothing. I couldnt understand a thing!
   To know!
  --
   I have had discussionsnot discussions, exchanges of viewswith prelates. There was one cardinal in particular. I told him my experience, what I KNEW. He replied, Whether you want to or not, you belong to the Church; because those who know belong to the Church. And he added, You have the knowledge we are taught when we become cardinals. Nobody has taught me anything, I said, this is my experience. Then he repeated, Whether you like it or not, you belong to the Church. I felt like telling him a thing or two, but I didnt.
   Otherwise, you just keep turning in circles, oh, caught by the form, locked in by the form!

0 1961-05-19, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But then the difficulty is that for the ordinary consciousness and unfortunately I am surrounded by a lot of people who have a very ordinary consciousness (at least it seems very ordinary to me, although from the human standpoint they are probably rather remarkable people)for the ordinary consciousness I seem to be in a stupor, a coma, a state of imbecility, of yes, of torpor. It has all those appearances. Something which becomes immobile, unresponsive, stopped short (same gesture as before); one can no longer think, one can no longer observe, one can no longer react, one can no longer do anything, one is like that (same gesture). But all these things keep coming from outside, all the time, coming and trying to interrupt that state; yet if I manage to prevent this, if I can keep this condition, after a while it becomes something so MASSIVE! So concrete in its power, so massive in its immobility, ohh! It must lead somewhere.
   But I could not remain in that state long enough (it would have to go on for HOURS), I could not, due to all these constant interruptions. And then, when the body is pulled brusquely out of it, it seems to lose its balanceit has a few difficult moments.

0 1961-05-23, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I never knew Vivekananda. I only know what I have heard or read about him, but that isnt what I call knowing. So I cant say anything, and above all I dont want to seem to give credence to all the gossip that has been spread about him. I have had no personal contact with him, neither in the physical nor elsewherenot with him personally. Naturally I could if I made an effort, but.
   To tell the truth, this question seems stupid to me, because one can have mastery over circumstances only if one becomes the Supremebecause the Supreme alone has mastery over circumstances. So the question is senseless.

0 1961-06-02, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But to get there, believe me, you must accept to be a total imbecile for quite some time! I am not exaggerating. I have found myself in such states: you no longer understand anything, no longer know anything, no longer think anything, no longer want anything, no longer can do anythingno more power, no more will, no more thought, no more anythingyou are like that. And when I am like that (when I WAS, because now its beginning to go away), I see the external world, people like those around me, looking at me and thinking, Ah! Mother is lapsing into her second childhood! Their vibrations come to me and unfortunately they sometimes have the power to shake me I have to make a movement to free myself from the thoughts of others.
   (silence)

0 1961-06-06, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yes, I wasnt looking after anything when that was published [in 1953]. It has given me something like a malaise.
   ***
  --
   Thats why I had difficulty listening to you just now [during the work], because since last night I have been constantly facing this problem, and all morning long Ive had to you know, do like this (Mother clenches her fist, as though getting a grip on herself) in order to come here and listen. I didnt feel like seeing anyone, doing anything only staying like this (Mother keeps still, her arms at her sides) until that problem is willing to explain itself.
   But if you had seen me yesterday. I would probably have said nothing, but it was so lovely! Exactly the same thing, the same people, the same circumstances, the same conditions in the body. Everything, everything was the same.

0 1961-06-17, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   So I dont ask him anything.
   Do you mean that different people can see different things under the same circumstances? The phenomenon isnt objective?

0 1961-06-20, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Weve been having these meditations for four days now and this is the fourth day of total silencemotionless, soundless (I dont know if there is sound outside or not; I dont know anything). A complete immobility right to the end.
   When all is immobile like that and nothing seems to happen, is something happening?
  --
   At any rate, its the fourth day of this same silence (Mother clenches her fists, as if to show a compact mass). Not only silenceimmobility (same compact gesture), WITHOUT TENSION, without tension, effortless, without anything; like a kind of eternityin the body.
   I have no trouble getting out of it I dont get out of it, to tell the truth; its not like a trance you have to pull out of, its not that. This state seems quite natural to me: I hear the clock chime.

0 1961-06-24, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   As for your mother, she must have been thinking of me, for otherwise she wouldnt have come in that wayshe would have come through you (its different when things come through you). But she came to me directly, so I thought that for some reason she must have remembered me. I dont know. And I looked and said to myself (it came just like that), Now that she will be left all alone, why doesnt she come here? I havent done anything about that, either, one way or the other.
   Thats odd the same thought has been coming to me these last three or four days: why doesnt she come here?
  --
   As I said, I have done nothing, neither one way nor the other. So dont do anything. You know, from time to time when people are very sick, something comes out of them to indicate their will. But one has to be present, one has to hear it.
   (silence)
  --
   These things are very interesting. They must form part of the work I have come on earth to do. Because even before encountering Theon, before knowing anything, I had experiences at night, certain types of activities looking after people who were leaving their bodiesand with a knowledge of the process; I didnt know what I was doing nor did I seek to know, yet I knew exactly what had to be done and I did it. I was around twenty.
   As soon as I came upon Theons teaching (even before meeting him personally), and read and understood all kinds of things which I hadnt known before, I began to work quite systematically. Every night, at the same hour, I was working to constructbetween the purely terrestrial atmosphere and the psychic atmospherea path of protection across the vital, so that people wouldnt have to pass through it (for those who are conscious but without knowledge its a very difficult passageinfernal.) I was preparing this path, doing this work (it must have been around 1903 or 1904, I dont remember exactly) for months and months and months. All sorts of extraordinary things happened during that timeextraordinary. I could tell long stories.
  --
   Among Mother's papers we have found the following, which indicates that a state of dispersion after death is rather frequent (it concerns a disciple's mother who did not herself live at the Ashram): 'She has left her body without being at all prepared for the change of condition and has found herself disoriented and rather dispersed. She will need some time to recover from this dispersion before anything useful can be done for her.'
   May 17, 1959.

0 1961-06-27, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its like asking if certain elements will disappear from the universe. What can it mean, the destruction of a universe? Once we are out of our stupidity, what can we call destruction? Only the form is destroyed, the appearance (that, yesall appearances are destroyed, one after the other). It is also said (its written everywhere) that the adverse forces will either be converted that is, become aware of their own divinity and become divineor be destroyed. But what does destroyed mean? Their form? Their form of consciousness can be dissolved, but what about the something which brings itand everything elseinto existence? How can that something be destroyed? This, mon petit, is difficult to comprehend. The universe is a conscious objectification of That which exists from all eternity. Well, how can the All cease to be? The infinite and eternal All, without limits of any kindhow can anything be thrown out of it? There is nowhere to go! (You can rack your brains over it, you know!) Go where? There is only THAT.
   And even when we say there is only that we are situating it somewherewhich is perfectly idiotic. It is everywhereso how can anything be thrown out of it?
   Of course, one can conceive of a universe being thrown out of the present manifestation that, yes; one can conceive of successive universes, with what was in the first universes no longer being in the othersits even obvious. One can imagine how a whole sum of falsity and untruth (what for us, NOW, is falsity and untruth) may come to no longer belong to the world in its future unfolding; one can comprehend all that. But destroy? Where can it go to be destroyed? When we say something is destroyed, its only a form which is destroyed (it may be a form of consciousness, it may not be a material form, but its always a form). But how can the formless be destroyed?
  --
   You know, there comes a time when, really, you can no longer say anything; you feel that whatever you say is, if not absolute rubbish, then the next thing to it, and that in practice its best to keep silent. Thats the difficulty. And in some of these aphorisms you get the feeling that he has suddenly captured something beyondbeyond anything which can be thought. So what to do?
   (silence)

0 1961-07-07, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Unless one is ABSOLUTELY indifferent, truly one cannot last. This is quite clear. That is the way it must be (gesture of a becalmed sea). For suddenly you find yourself in a state which feels like it could last forevernothing matters, it goes on and on and on (Mother stretches out her arms, as if floating on a vast, infinite sea) like this, forever. I have been in this state very often, and you truly feel that. But the experience must not be in the head (that can be easily had); it has to be HERE (Mother slaps her knees), here in the body. When the body catches on to this, nothing is either disagreeable or agreeable to itit takes no pleasure, feels no disgust, no uneasiness, no anything. Its in a state, ah! (same gesture of a becalmed sea)
   Its very interesting.
  --
   Mother later clarified this point: 'It is impossible for anything to be missing because it is impossible for anything not to be part of the whole. Nothing can exist apart from the whole. But I am taking this now to its extreme limit of meaningnot down-to-earth, but to the heights, to the extreme limits of meaning. I will explain: everything is not necessarily contained within a given universe, because one universe is only one mode of manifestation but all possible universes exist. And so I always come back to the same thing: nothing can exist apart from the whole. If we give the whole the name of "God," for example, then we say that nothing can exist apart from Him. But words are so earthbound, aren't they?' (Mother makes a down-to-earth gesture.)
   See 'Prayers of the Consciousness of the Cells,' Agenda I, pp. 337-350.

0 1961-07-15, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   For the past two days there has been the feeling of not knowing anythingNOTHING at all. I have had this feeling for a very long time, but now it has become extremely acute, as it always does at times of crisis, at times when things are on the verge of changingor of getting clarified, or of exploding, or. From the purely material standpointchemically, biologically, medically, therapeutically speaking I dont believe many people do know (there may be some). But it doesnt seem very clear to mein any case, I dont know. Yogically (I dont mean spiritually: that was the first stage of my sadhana), its very easy to be a saint! Oh, even to be a sage is very easy. I feel I was born with itits spontaneous and natural for me, and so simple! You know all that has to be done, and doing it is as easy as knowing it. Its nothing. But this transformation of Matter! What has to be done? How is it to be done? What is the path?
   Is there a path? Is there a procedure? Probably not.
  --
   But nothing has stopped! Thats precisely the poin the refuses to acknowledge that anything has stopped. Nothing has stopped. He came for that, and he arranged things to to give a maximum number of chances (chance is one way of putting it), of possibilitiesto put all the winning cards on our side.
   (long silence)
  --
   Because evidently I cant say that my experiences are the result of a mental aspiration or will or knowledge I dont know, I dont know at all. I dont know how it should be, nor what it should be, nor anything at all. I dont know what should be done, I dont know what should not be donenothing. Its truly a blind march (gesture of groping along), in a desert riddled with all possible traps and difficulties and obstaclesall this heaped together. Eyes blindfolded, knowing nothing (same gesture of groping blindly), one plods on.
   The only thing to do is to be like this (Mother turns her hands towards the Heights in a gesture of abandonment). Provided you dont fall asleep! You mustnt enter into a beatific state where you. No, we must keep moving on.

0 1961-07-18, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I have always known that cruelty, like sadism, is the need to cut through a thick layer of totally insensitive tamas1 by means of extremely violent sensationan extreme is needed if anything is to be felt through that tamas. I was always told, for example (in Japan it was strongly emphasized to me), that the people of the Far East are very tamasic physically. The Chinese in particular are said to be the remnants of a race that inhabited the moon before it froze over and forced them to seek refuge on earth (this is supposed to account for their round faces and the shape of their eyes!). Anyway (laughing), its a story people tell! But theyre extremely tamasic; their physical sensibility is almost nilappalling things are required to make them feel anything! And since they naturally presume that what applies to them applies to everyone, they are capable of appalling cruelty. Not all of them, of course! But this is their reputation. Have you read Mirbeaus book? (I believe thats his name.) I read it sixty years ago something on Chinese torture.
   Yes, its well-known.
  --
   Yes. When I read that book (it was very well written), I understood the problem, and my understanding was confirmed when I went to Japan. Many Japanese also have a blunted sensibility (blunted in the sense that to feel anything they need extremely violent stimuli). Perhaps an explanation could be found along these lines.
   But behind it all, the original problem remains unresolved: Why has it become like this? Why this deformation? Why has it all been deformed? There are some very beautiful things behind, very intense, infinitely more powerful than we ourselves can even bear, marvelous things. But why has it all become so dreadful here? Thats what comes up immediatelyits why I told you I had no inspiration.
  --
   Will it dislodge anything? If we accept Sri Aurobindos idea, it will put each thing in its place, thats all.
   One thing must inevitably cease: the Deformation, the veil of falsehood covering Truth, because all we see existing here is due to that. If the veil is removed, things will necessarily be completely different, completely: they will be as we experience them when we emerge individually from that deformed consciousness. When one comes out of that consciousness and enters the Truth-Consciousness, one is incredulous that such things as suffering, misery and death can exist; its amazing, in the sense that (when one is truly on the other side) one doesnt understand how all this can be happening. And, although this state of consciousness is habitually associated with the experience of the unreality of the world as we know it, Sri Aurobindo tells us that this perception of the worlds unreality need not exist for the supramental consciousness: only Falsehood is unreal , not the world. And this is most interesting the world has its own reality, independent of Falsehood.
  --
   No, the only solution is occult power. But that. Before anything at all can be done, it already demands a certain number of individuals who have reached a great perfection of realization. Granting this, a place is conceivable (set apart from the outside worldno actual contacts) where each thing is exactly in its place, setting an example. Each thing exactly in its place, each person exactly in his place, each movement in its place, and all in its place in an ascending, progressive movement without relapse (that is, the very opposite of what goes on in ordinary life). Naturally, this also means a sort of perfection, it means a sort of unity; it means that the different aspects of the Supreme can be manifested; and, necessarily, an exceptional beauty, a total harmony; and a power sufficient to keep the forces of Nature obedient: even if this place were encircled by destructive forces, for example, these forces would be powerless to act the protection would be sufficient.
   It would all require the utmost perfection in the individuals organizing such a thing.
  --
   This eye [hemorrhage], for instance, resulted from such a disorder, a very dark force that someone allowed to enter, not deliberately, not knowingly, but through weakness and ignorance, always mingled, of course, with desire and ego and all the rest. (Without desire and ego, such things would find no access but desire and ego are very widespread.) At any rate, that was plainly the cause and I sensed it immediately. Sometimes when it comes, it creeps up like this (Mother brings her hand to her throat), a black shadow strangling you. Yet inwardly nothing is affected at all, to such an extent that if I didnt pay attention to the purely external reaction, I wouldnt know anything had happened (its the great Play); but externally the indication is immediate: half an hour later I had this eye hemorrhage. I was struggling against a wholly undesirable intrusion, and I knew italthough from an outer point of view, the cause was insignificant. Its not always the events we consider serious or important that produce the most harmful effectsfar from it. Sometimes its an altogether INSIGNIFICANT intrusion of falsehood, for some quite insignificant reasonwhat is commonly labeled a stupidity. This stems from the fact that the adverse forces are always lying in wait, ready to rush in at the least sign of weakness.
   The incomprehension generated by doubt (the kind of doubt that always results from an egoistic movement) is very dangerous. Very dangerous. Its not even necessary to be in a psychic consciousness even for an enlightened vital consciousness, it produces no effect; but HERE, in this material swarm.

0 1961-07-28, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But I dont remember seeing anything that satisfied me.
   Isnt it in the Essays on the Gita? He explains what Krishna says and how the two [descent and evolution] are combined. I read it not long ago because I was interested in this very question. And I even said something myself about the difference between what evolves (what emerges from this involution) and the Response from what already exists above in all its glory.
  --
   Now I see that these rays emanate from a recumbent oval of white light encircled by a superb rainbow, and I sense that the one whom the light hides from my view is plunged into a profound repose. For long I remain at the outer edge of the rainbow, trying to pierce through the light and see the one who is sleeping encircled by such splendor. Unable to discern anything, I enter the rainbow, and thence into the white and shining oval. Here I see a marvelous being: stretched on what seems to be a mass of white eiderdown, his supple body, of incomparable beauty, is garbed in a long, white robe. His head rests on his folded arm, but of that I can see only his long hair, the hue of ripened wheat, flowing over his shoulders. A great and gentle emotion sweeps through me at this magnificent spectacle, and a deep reverence as well.
   Has the sleeper sensed my presence? For now he awakens and rises in all his grace and beauty. He turns towards me and his eyes meet mine, mauve and luminous eyes with a gentle, an infinitely tender expression. Wordlessly he bids me a sublime welcome and my whole being joyously responds. Taking my hand, he leads me to the couch he has just left. I stretch out on this downy whiteness, and his harmonious visage bends over me; a sweet current of force enters wholly into me, invigorating, revitalizing each cell.

0 1961-08-02, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   No, unless you learn to think at all times with the fourth dimension, you will never understand anything.
   But Sri Aurobindo says that this central being is unborn. I would like to know whether it is something individualwhe ther each person has a central being.
  --
   The other tradition Theon said it was the origin of both the Kabbala and the Vedasalso held the same concept of divine life and a divine world as Sri Aurobindo: that the summit of evolution would be the divinization of everything objectified, along with an unbroken progression from that moment on. (As things are now, one goes forward and then backwards, then forward and backwards again; but in this divine world, retrogression wont be necessary: there will be a continuous ascent.) This concept was held in that ancient tradition Theon spoke to me very clearly of it, and Sri Aurobindo hadnt yet written anything when I met Theon. Theon had written all kinds of thingsnot philosophy, but stories, fantastic stories! Yet this same knowledge was behind them, and when asked about the source of this knowledge he used to say that it antedated both the Kabbala and the Vedas (he was well-versed in the Rig-veda).
   But Theon had no idea of the path of bhakti,5 none whatsoever. The idea of surrender to the Divine was absolutely alien to him. Yet he did have the idea of the Divine Presence here (Mother indicates the heart center), of the immanent Divine and of union with That. And he said that by uniting with That and letting That transform the being one could arrive at the divine creation and the transformation of the earth.
  --
   These people had always been very intimate with Sri Aurobindo, so they asked: Why, why, Why? He replied, It will be explained to you. I had no intention of explaining anything, and I left the room with him, but Datta began speaking. (She was an Englishwoman who had left Europe with me; she stayed here until her deatha person who received inspirations.) She said she felt Sri Aurobindo speaking through her and she explained everything: that Krishna had incarnated and that Sri Aurobindo was now going to do an intensive sadhana for the descent of the Supermind; that it meant Krishnas adherence to the Supramental Descent upon earth and that, as Sri Aurobindo would now be too occupied to deal with people, he had put me in charge and I would be doing all the work.
   This was in 1926.
  --
   Shiva, on the other hand, refused. No, he said, I will come only when you have finished your work. I will not come into the world as it is now, but I am ready to help. He was standing in my room that day, so tall (laughing) that his head touched the ceiling! He was bathed in his own special light, a play of red and gold magnificent! Just as he is when he manifests his supreme consciousnessa formidable being! So I stood up and (I too must have become quite tall, because my head was resting on his shoulder, just slightly below his head) then he told me, No, Im not tying myself to a body, but I will give you anything you want. The only thing I said (it was all done wordlessly, of course) was: I want to be rid of the physical ego.
   Well, mon petit (laughing), it happened! It was extraordinary! After a while, I went to find Sri Aurobindo and said, See what has happened! I have a funny sensation (Mother laughs) of the cells no longer being clustered together! Theyre going to scatter! He looked at me, smiled and said, Not yet. And the effect vanished.

0 1961-08-05, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Then comes what Theon called the nervous sub-level, which lies between this subtle physical and the vital. And it acts as a protection: if it is stable, harmonious and strong, it protects youit protects you even physicallyfrom contagious diseases, for instance, and even from accidents. I experienced it when I was living at Val-de-Grce. It was the year I resolved to attain union with the psychic being and I was concentrated on this from morning to night and night to morning. Every day I spent some time in the Luxembourg Gardens. They were right near the house, but to get there I had to go all the way down Rue du Val-de-Grce and cross Boulevard Saint Michel, where there were streetcars, automobiles, buses the whole circus. I would remain in my concentration the whole time, and once, while crossing the boulevard, I felt a shock about this far from my body [slightly more than arms length], so spontaneously I jumped backjust enough for the streetcar to pass by. I hadnt heard anything; I was totally absorbed, and without that warning I would surely have been run over; instead, I jumped back just in time, and the streetcar sped by. I understood then that this nervous sheath was something entirely concrete, because what I had felt was not an idea of danger but a shocka material SHOCK.
   So its true that as long as this envelope is strong and undamaged, you are protected. But for instance, if you are over-tired or worried or flustered anything that brings disorder into the atmosphere seems to make holes in this envelope, and all kinds of things can enter.
  --
   There was another thing (laughing): even as a young child, I would all of a sudden, right in the middle of an action or a sentence or anything at all, go into trance and nobody knew what it was! They would all think I had gone to sleep! But I remained conscious, with an arm raised or in the middle of a word and poof! No one there (Mother laughs). No one there outwardly, but inwardly quite an intense, interesting experience. That used to happen to me even when I was very young.
   I remember once (I must have been ten or twelve years old at the time), there was a luncheon at my parents house for a dozen or so people, all decked out in their Sunday bestthey were family but all the same it was a luncheon and there was a certain protocol; in short, one had to behave properly. I was at one end of the table next to a first-cousin of mine who later became director of the Louvre for a while (he had an artistic intelligence, a rather capable young man). So there we were, and I remember I was observing something rather interesting in his atmosphere (mind you, although the faculties were already there, I knew nothing about occult things; if someone had spoken to me of auras and all that. I knew nothing). I was observing a kind of sensation I had felt in his atmosphere and then, just as I was putting the fork into my mouth, I took off! What a scolding I got! I was told that if I didnt know how to behave, I shouldnt come to the table! (Mother goes into peals of laughter)
  --
   One thing she did have was a sense of progress; she felt that the world was progressing and we had to be better than anything that had come before and that was sufficient.
   Its strange, but that was sufficient.
  --
   There was another reason. My father was wonderfully healthy and strongwell-balanced. He wasnt very tall, but stocky. He did all his studies in Austria (at that time French was widely spoken in Austria, but he knew German, he knew English, Italian, Turkish), and there he had learned to ride horses in an extraordinary manner: he was so strong that he could bring a horse to the ground simply by pressing his knees. He could break anything at all with a blow of his fist, even one of those big silver five-franc pieces they had in those daysone blow and it was broken in two. Curiously enough, he looked Russian. I dont know why. They used to call him Barine. What an equilibriuman extraordinary physical poise! And not only did this man know all those languages, but I never saw such a brain for arithmetic. Never. He made a game of calculationsnot the slightest effortcalculations with hundreds of digits! And on top of it, he loved birds. He had a room to himself in our apartment (because my mother could never much tolerate him), he had his separate room, and in it he kept a big cage full of canaries! During the day he would close the windows and let all the canaries loose.
   And could he tell stories! I think he read every novel available, all the stories he could findextraordinary adventure stories, for he loved adventures. When we were kids he used to let us come into his room very early in the morning and, while still sitting in bed, tell us stories from the books he had read but he told them as if they were his own, as if hed had extraordinary adventures with outlaws, with wild animals. Every story he picked up he told as his own. We enjoyed it tremendously!

0 1961-08-18, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It was very interesting. However, the experience could not last because after a while I wasnt alone anymore. Actually, it was dinner time. Not that I couldnt eat in that stateit makes no difference (I can eat very easily through others, for instance: it has happened quite frequently that someone else eats and I am satisfied; theres no need to put anything inside, its very convenient! These are experiments.) But this was it was the almost total annihilation of the center. It didnt last because of the people (four, as always) bringing in dinner, serving the plates, etc.their concentration weakened the experience: it faded. The feeling of Im eating returned a littlenot I! That notion disappeared a long time ago! Not my true Imy true I has been settled up above for a very long time, and it doesnt move from there. But this body is eating; this body which has been put at the disposal of the work is eating (it didnt come in so many words and sentences, but still!). In short, the experience faded with the sensation of eating and I was unable to know its effect.
   But I would like to know the effect it must have on the bodys functioning. It would be interesting to know if the functioning becomes wholly harmonious or what? We will probably see. But the experience must last; it must last for at least one day, or even two or three then the result would be interesting to see.
  --
   If you have anything to ask, just write.
   Oh, theres nothing.

0 1961-08-25, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Mother laughs) Yes! And I say: It doesnt matter if you dont say anything! I knew you wouldnt! But its going all right, its all right.
   Anyway, X has written to me (and to M. also), telling me he will be here on the 29th, but will have to leave on the 10th, so it wont be for very longall because of various ceremonies.2 He writes me that hes going to train someone to replace him for all these ceremonies so he can be freer to come here for longer periods. But to M. (the devil knows what M. wrote to him), he says something like, Yes, there is a very sorry situation in the Ashram and peoples jealousy and envy are increasing more and more. Yet nevertheless he feels so drawn by the Mothers presence that he will come.
  --
   You really dont need anything?
   No, Mother, I have all I need.
   Tell me if you need anything. You must take care of yourself while youre working.
   Im quite all right.

0 1961-09-10, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   anything one can write is so flat, so flat in comparison with what one perceives!
   Yes, in comparison with Sri Aurobindos contact (the vibration that comes from him, if you like), it always seems meager, always flat. Even the most you know, spiritual experiences that have been described, experiences that others have hadwell, even experiences that are stronger, clearer, more powerful, more complete than any of those seem when you make contact with Sri Aurobindo, oh, how thin they all seem, so thin!
  --
   Maybe this is what you were thinking ofwhat you would like to express in your book. It occurred in a place similar to the realm of expression where, as I told you, I have frequently been going lately. It is very, very vast, very open, but this time there were no walls. No ceiling, no walls. There was only a kind of groundvery pale, luminous, vast and very empty, empty. People were seated but I didnt see any chairs. Only the pianos were visible, and they were quite odd: you could hardly see anything but the keyboards, which were sort of overlapping. In front was a grand piano, and over here was a somewhat bigger one the one I had been leaning over sideways to play on and then there was one turned to the other side. And then this grand piano, right in front but with only the keyboard visible! Well, why shouldnt I be comfortable! I said to myself, and I sat down. Then everything became bluegreat, blue notes. How am I going to play? I wondered. I tried to play as usual and then: It doesnt work, it doesnt work, I said. Ah! It has to be played from aboveit has to be played from above! So I place my hands on the keys, I concentrate and brrff! It was like some not violent, not loud and noisy, butoh, overwhelming! Three, fournot notes: sounds, harmonies I dont really know what.
   But this must be what you were thinking of, what you would like to use for your book.1

0 1961-09-16, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   We are not here to do only a little better what the others do, we are here to do what the others CANNOT do, because they do not have even the idea that it can be done. We are here to open the way of the Future to children who belong to the Future. anything else is not worth the trouble and not worthy of Sri Aurobindos help.
   Thats what I wrote.

0 1961-09-23, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   What struck me is that he never wanted to write anything else. To write those articles for the Bulletin1 was really a heavy sacrifice for him. He had said he would complete certain parts of The Synthesis of Yoga,2 but when he was asked to do so, he replied, No, I dont want to go down to that mental level!
   Savitri comes from somewhere else altogether.

0 1961-09-30, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Mon petit, I am doing absolutely nothing. I have an avalanche of letters, a pile this high (gesture) that I havent answered; I havent written a wordnothing. Im not doing anything except seeing people, and that is neither important nor interesting.
  1. This letter to Mother is, with a few others, the sole survivor of thirteen years of correspondence. All the rest, all Satprem's correspondence with Mother since 1960, was confiscated by the Ashram after the Mother's departure, for its own reasons. His letters of 1960, already published in Volume I, escaped the destruction because Mother herself had kept them. It makes a big hole in this Agenda, not only for himbecause he had poured out his heart, his questions and doubts and difficulties into these letters but also from an historical point of view, for many of these conversations with Mother were invisibly oriented by his own condition. In fact, he was intimately linked with the flow of this Agenda, which thus stands mutilated. Need we add that we had to prepare the first two volumes as fugitives, and it required Mother's miraculous help to avert even more serious mutilations than the auto-da-f of Satprem's correspondence.

0 1961-10-02, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Words dont convey anything; it was the experience. I made contact. It was very interesting. It lasted a long time, some two or three days. Since it was also linked to a state of healtha headache that had to be curedit bore its consequences: a crystal clear explanation of illness came. But I must again add something that preceded this.
   This concentration on finding the mechanism sprang from the fact that there were disorders in the body which were vanishing and then reappearingpermanent cure seemed impossible. So I told myself, Somewhere, probably in the subconscient, something must be justifying their presence. Then, after concentrating and searching and concentrating some more, suddenly a memory rose up from the subconscient (a memory which is a kind of continued existence under a certain form), the memory of a particular set of movements and actions (not physical movements, but attitudes) that go back many years and had never attracted my attention. None of it had ever been included in the general clearing-out because, like so many other things, it all seemed to be due to normal, ongoing circumstances. But thats just where I saw (what to call it?) the hue, the taint of Falsehood. Its very subtle. These are very subtle things. But suddenly, oh! It caught hold of me and created a revolution in the whole being. All those vibrations were cast up and transformedan extraordinary thing. It stirred up much more commotion and revolution than I had ever expected. And ah! A relief. Something was clarified, bringing a brilliant, new comprehension, and then quite interesting physical results. Before this, I was really feeling rather poorly, extremely tired, with the impression of a decline into decrepituderelatively speaking! (It was in a very superficial part of the being, but it was enough to be disagreeable.) And all of itpfft! Gone in a single stroke.
  --
   Then there is a doctor, V., who comes here twice a year to give a check-up to all who take part in the physical education program and all the children. He is an extremely honest and sincere man who believes in the mission of medical science. Each time he comes, I write something in his diary on the day of his departure (his whole diary is full of things Ive written they usually appear in the Bulletin or somewhere). On that very same day I learned that V. was leaving, and it suddenly came to meso clearly! Falsehood in the body that sort of juxtaposition of contraries, the inversion of the Vibration (only it doesnt really invertits a curious phenomenon: the vibration remains what it is but its received inverted)this falsehood in the body is a falsehood in the CONSCIOUSNESS. The falsity of the consciousness naturally has material consequences and thats what illness is! I immediately made an experiment on my body to see if this held, if it actually works that way. And I realized that its true! When you are open and in contact with the Divine, the Vibration gives you strength, energy; and if you are quiet enough, it fills you with great joyand all of this in the cells of the body. You fall back into the ordinary consciousness and straightaway, without anything changing, the SAME thing, the SAME vibration coming from the SAME source turns into a pain, a malaise, a feeling of uncertainty, instability and decrepitude. To be sure of this, I repeated the experiment three or four times, and it was absolutely automatic, like the operation of a chemical formula: same conditions, same results.
   This interested me greatly.

0 1961-10-15, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And this light was absolutely immobilevibrationless, totally compact and coherent. When I see Xs light, for example, there are always vibrations in it; it vibrates, vibrates, things are shifting about; out with this, not a single vibration, not one movement: a MASS that seemed eternally immobile but which was (how to put it?) attentive, listening. It was a volume with the form of the head, as if that had wholly taken over the head. It was full, so full, yet with no feeling of tension or of anything resisting, none at all; there was only a kind of immobile eternity and COMPACT, compact, absolutely coherent, no vibrations. And it increased, increased more and more, it became heavy, but with a very particular heavinessnot a weight, the feeling of a mass.
   And within all this, I no longer existed. I seemed to vanish into a kind of trance, yet I was consciousnot I: the consciousness was conscious of what Sri Aurobindo was conscious of. And he was following the reading. But I couldnt remember anything; at the time, it was impossible to observe. I can only describe it all to you now because the experience remained for at least an hour and a half afterwards; when I left here, I began to objectify it, to see what it wasaside from that, it was merely a STATE I found myself in. But in this state there was an awareness of what he was hearing, and at two or three places in your reading he seemed to be saying (I cant be exact, I can only give the impression), Not necessary. In fact, thats what made me call this passage too philosophical (although when you first asked my opinion I was in a peculiar condition, nothing was active in me). With him, it was very clear, it was almost as if there were a certain number of words about which he said, That, not necessary. That, not necessary. Not many, not often, but once in a while. Especially at the end (he was still there inside my head while you were talking), when you were saying that its necessary to explain to people; there he very clearly said, No, not necessary.
   But I was incapable of remembering or of registering anything the only head present there was his.
   Its the first time this has happened to me.
  --
   For a long, long time I have been asking for. When I would say, Lord, take possession of this brain, I expected something of the sort, but I was expecting it with the supramental light (which, partially and momentarily, I have had). But this! It was really. I dont know what he did with my brainnot brain, my mental power. Probably during that period he absorbed it (I suppose thats what happened because there was no sense of difference). My impression was that as a result of this the physical cells were going to develop materially and be transformed (I think it will happen I had a sort of assurance that it will). Because now, as Im talking to you, Im looking at it and I see the effect is still there: no longer with the same overwhelming power, but the effect is there and it gives a sort of (it cant be compared to anything physical) a sort of warmth; its not heat, but warmth. Everything is seized by it, both ears (Mother touches her head), everythinghere, there, all around! Tremendous. And this immobility! As soon as one stops, it is immor (Mother cuts off her word), it is eternity.
   It is truly bringing THAT down here [into Matter].
  --
   Above all, have no ambition to make anyone understand anything whatsoever.
   But you have to make people understand the work of Sri Aurobindowhat he came to do, what his work is!
  --
   But whats interesting is that it produced neither headache, nor malaise, nor anything of the kind; yet neither was there any great joy or satisfaction. It is the words we use always take on a pejorative tone and spoil it, but the difference between our habitual way of functioning and this new way is something so tremendous and overwhelming that an adaptation is evidently required. And he always said that the adaptation would at first be a diminution, and that only gradually could one regain the original purity. Thats just how it is.
   But its not the time to say all this, mon petit!

0 1961-10-30, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And it was all so solid! oh, so cohesive, SO MASSIVE, and at the same time I dont know, its something completely different from anything you might expect. You cant imagine it.
   It stayed all day long something compact and undivided.
  --
   Oh, Im not afraid of anything!
   There you are, mon petit. So, have a good yearits off to a good start, your year!

0 1961-11-05, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   No, its not true! This was never intended, never! The Arya was bilingual, one part in French and one in English, but it was one and the same magazine published here in Pondicherry. There was never any question of publishing anything in France; this is incorrect, entirely falsea myth. Besides, it was I who translated the English into French, and rather poorly at that!
   I have noticed that as soon as one speaks of Richard one is unwittingly led to tell lies. Thats why I am so terribly careful to avoid the subject.
  --
   This man clearly led a rather loose life. Right after he left here he spent some time in the Himalayas and became a Sannyasi. Then he went to France and from France to England. In England he married againbigamy! I didnt care, of course (the less he showed up in my life, the better), but he was in a fix! One day I suddenly received some official letters from a lawyer telling me I had initiated divorce proceedings against Richard. it seems I had a lawyer over there! A lawyer I had never asked for, whose name I didnt know, a lawyer I didnt even know existedmy lawyer! The trial was taking place at Nice, and I was accusing Richard of abandoning me without any means of support! (That was nothing new I had paid all the expenses from the first day we met! But anyway.) Naturally, he couldnt plead that he was a bigamist; nor could he have me accuse him of being a bigamist, because it was true! So it seemed he hadnt been paying my expenses; but then I wasnt claiming anything from him in the case, no alimonya little incoherent, all that. After a few months I was finally informed that I was divorced, which was rather convenient for me as far as the bank was concerned. I had a marriage contract stipulating that our properties were separate; since I was the one with the money (he had nothing), I wanted to be free to do with it as I pleased. But the French were impossible in such matters: the woman was considered the minor party, so even if the money was the wifes and not the husbands, she couldnt withdraw it without his authorization. I dont know if its still like that, but in those days the husb and always had to countersignan annoying situation! I got around this in Japan (the banker there found the rule stupid and told me to ignore it), but the bank here can be a pain in the neck, so it was good to get this cleared up.
   He remarried two or three more times. By now (I believe) he is the father of quite a large family, with grandchildren and perhaps great-grandchildren. He lives in America. Someone once told me he was dead, but I could sense that he wasnt. Then, out of the blue, E. arrived, full of admiration, telling me she had met Richard and how stunningly he could preach to people.

0 1961-11-07, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Well, one time I was there (Theon used to warn against going beyond this domain, because he said you wouldnt come back), but there I was, wanting to pass over to the other side, whenin a quite unexpected and astounding way I found myself in the presence of the principle, a principle of the human form. It didnt resemble man as we are used to seeing him, but it was an upright form, standing just on the border between the world of forms and the Formless, like a kind of standard.3 At that time nobody had ever spoken to me about it and Madame Theon had never seen itno one had ever seen or said anything. But I felt I was on the verge of discovering a secret.
   Afterwards, when I met Sri Aurobindo and talked to him about it, he told me, It is surely the prototype of the supramental form. I saw it several times again, later on, and this proved to be true.
  --
   When one has these experiences, like the ones Ive had in the subtle physical, for example, the body is certainly in trance but the part having the experience doesnt AT ALL feel deprived or lacking in anything. The experience comes with a fullness of life, consciousness, independence, individuality. Its not like going out in trance to accomplish a work and feeling linked to the body its not that: the body no longer exists nor has any reason to! Its simply not there. And its a nuisance to go back into itwhat is this useless burden! you wonder. As a result, if this experience becomes permanent, you live in a world thats just as concrete, just as real and just as TANGIBLE as our physical world, with the same qualities of duration, permanence and stability.
   Its very difficult to express, because as soon as we notice it.
  --
   But a certain work [of adaptation] is required to express this experience, and the first impression upon returning is that theres no way to do it. It simply doesnt correspond to anything.9
   II Peter 3.13.

0 1961-11-12, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You havent brought anything?
   Yes, I have some things here, if you want.
  --
   Maybe in a few minutesin any case not more than a few daysit would be finished. And ORIGINAL. The main impression is that it would be something new, original, unexpected, and thats just whats needed: something unexpected, unlike anything ever done before. Something sudden. At the risk of being a bit bewildering that doesnt matter! It doesnt matter. With all those pictures it will always be accessible to everyone. Especially each time you express this fatigue, this difficulty, what Sri Aurobindo seems to be saying comes back to me: But of course! He is banging up against something that shouldnt even be there!
   (Laughing) Perhaps thats why you were angry with me! Because I insist! Upstairs [in Mothers room, during japa], it keeps coming all the time, all the time: Go ontake the plunge! Clear the hurdle, take the plunge, cross to the other side. Constantly, constantly.

0 1961-12-16, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The experience was extremely intense, so I didnt do anything with my note, I put it aside. Then recently someone mentioned the first of January. What the devil am I going to read to them? I wondered (I usually read them a message). And I thought of this text: Ill change this scribble a bit, humanize it and bring it down a few rungs (smiling); then it will do. So I wrote: WE thirst for perfection, etc. In the experience it was only the BODY, you understand (the other part of the being is quite all right)the body is in this state. All the rest is very happyvery happy, in perpetual joy and eurythmy (gesture of great waves), feeling divine Love (not Love as such I dont know how to say it): this Love without object, this Love which is neither originated nor receivedwithout object, without cause or origin. Its the feeling of floating in something.
   Thats all very fine. But the body remains miserable.
  --
   There, mon petit we havent done anything!
   Theres the next Bulletin.
  --
   Well, then. Now we havent done anything but theres nothing more pleasant than doing nothing!
   (.. then she plays again for a long while, until.)

0 1961-12-20, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   So the very normal, natural reaction against this attitude is to negate the spiritual life: lets take the world as it is, brutally, materially, short and sweet (since it all comes to an end with this short life), lets do all we can to enjoy ourselves now, suffer as little as possible and not think of anything else. Having said that life is a condemned, reprehensible, anti-divine thing, this is the logical conclusion. Then what to do? We dont want to do away with life, so we do away with the Divine.
   Thats it exactly.
  --
   As for Theon, he was European and wore a long purple robe that wasnt at all like the one in my vision. (Im not sure, but I think he was either Polish or Russian, but more probably Russian, of Jewish descent, and that he was forced to leave his country; he never said anything about this to anyone, its only an impression.) When I saw him I recognized him as a being of great power. And he bore a certain likeness to Sri Aurobindo: Theon was about the same size (not a tall man, of medium height) and thin, slim, with quite a similar profile. But when I met Theon I saw (or rather I felt) that he was not the man I saw in my vision because he didnt have that vibration. Yet it was he who first taught me things, and I went and worked at Tlemcen for two years in a row. But this other thing was always there in the background of the consciousness.
   Then when Richard came here he met Sri Aurobindo (he was haunted by the idea of meeting the Master, the Guru, the Great Teacher). Sri Aurobindo was in hiding, seeing no one, but when Richard insisted, he met him, and Richard returned with a photograph. It was one of those early photos, with nothing in it. It was empty, the remnants of the political man, not at all resembling what I had seen I didnt recognize him. Its strange, I said to myself, thats not it (for I saw only his external appearance, there was no inner contact). But still, I was curious to meet him. At any rate, I cant say that when I saw this photograph I felt, Hes the one! Not at all. He impressed me as being a very interesting man, but no more.
  --
   Yes if its not too much trouble! (Mother laughs) Spontaneously, simplyif you want to, if you feel like it. You know what I mean: a book that is TRUE, in the sense that you wont say anything not perfectly true, but accessible not only accessible to the superior man, but to the honest man who finds that life really isnt good or pleasant and is wondering if there isnt some way to make it better.
   Without without great speculations.

0 1961-12-23, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Because there comes a time when one perceives the entire universe in such a total and comprehensive way that, in truth, it is impossible to remove anything from it without disturbing everything. And going a couple of steps further, one knows for certain that things which shock us as contradictions of the Divine are simply things out of place. Each thing must be exactly in its place, and whats more, be supple enough, plastic enough, to admit into a harmonious, progressive organization all the new elements constantly being added to the manifest universe. The universe is in a perpetual movement of internal reorganization, and at the same time its growing: its becoming more and more complex, more and more complete, more and more integralindefinitely. And as the new elements manifest, the whole reorganization must be built on a new basis, and thus there isnt a second when ALL is not in perpetual movement. And when the movement is in accord with the divine order, its harmonious, so perfectly harmonious that its almost imperceptible. Now, if you descend from this consciousness towards a more external consciousness, you begin naturally to have a very precise feeling of what helps you attain the true consciousness and what bars the way or pulls you backwards or even fights against your progress. And so the perspective changes and you are obliged to say: this is divine or a help towards the Divine; and that goes against the Divine, its the Divines enemy. But this is a pragmatic standpoint, geared to action, to movement in material lifebecause you havent yet attained the consciousness surpassing all that; because you havent reached that inner perfection where you no longer have to fight, since you have gone beyond the field or the time or the utility of struggle. But before reaching that state in your consciousness and action, there is necessarily struggle; and if there is struggle, there is choice; and to choose, you need discrimination.
   (Mother remains silent)
  --
   I had a session like that some days agoits a work Im pursuing. (Likewise, I have constantly been with the adverse force I once told you about,3 who keeps incarnating especially to harass meso theres also this phenomenon, amiably passing from one being to another!) Anyway, not long ago I had given an appointment to this woman and had decided not to say anythingbecause there was nothing to be done (the most beautiful things go rotten, theres nothing to do). So I remained silent, indrawn, fully in contact with the Supreme Presence, with the external personality annulled (this experience, in fact, lasting almost one hour, is what gave me the key to everything that has been happening lately). There was only the Supreme, nothing else the Supreme THERE, in that very body, mon petit, in that whole agglomeration and in that apparently absolutely anti-divine influenceHIS Presence was there!
   It was a truly stupendous experience, petty though the object is (she is insignificant, without any great substance or powera very minor incarnation; she does have certain not quite human capacities, but they are so veiled by a tiny human personality that scarcely anyone but I can see them).

0 1962-01-09, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I cant blame my body for anything. It may be a bit weary, but it has held out very well.
   It was a unique kind of grace, an absolutely miraculous power, which did what I just mentioned, which locked up the part of my consciousness that was CONSCIOUSLY living that miracle, locked it all up tight, padlocked it: Youre locked in, dont stir; no manifestation for youyoure going out of Time and Manifestation until everything else is ready to follow.
   That, more than anything else, may be why I needed a bit of solitude: to reactivate that part of the psychic being which was the individual intermediary between true Consciousness and the body-consciousness: the part which had lived THAT, was aware of THAT, knew THATknew that wondrous miracle.
   (silence)
  --
   So its a bit difficult for me to identify with the feeling Sri Aurobindo describes here; it doesnt correspond to anything in me. I understand, of course! I understand very well what he means. But to identify with that sentiment.
   But tell me what you wanted to say.

0 1962-01-12 - supramental ship, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The question, of course, is the supramentalization of MATTER the consciousness, thats nothing at all. Most people who have had that experience had it on the mental level, which is relatively easy. Its very easy: abolition of limits set by the ego, indefinite expansion with a movement following the rhythm of the Becoming. Mentally, its all very easy. Vitally. A few months after I withdrew to my room, I had the experience in the vitalwonderful, magnificent! Of course to have the experience there, the mind must have undergone a change, one must be in complete communion; without exception, any individual vital being that hasnt been prepared by what might be called a sufficient mental foundation would be panic-stricken. All those poor people who get scared at the least little experience had better not dabble with thistheyd panic! But as it happensthrough divine grace, you might saymy vital, the vital being of this present incarnation, was born free and victorious. It has never been afraid of anything in the vital world; the most fantastic experiences were practically childs play. But when I had that experience, it was so interesting that for a few weeks I was tempted to stay in it; it was. I once told you a little about that experience (it was quite a while ago, at least two years).5 I told you that even during the day I seemed to be sitting on top of the Earth that was this realization in the vital world. And what fantastic nights it gave me! Nights I have never been able to describe to anyone and never mentioned but I would look forward to the night as a marvelous adventure.
   I voluntarily renounced all that in order to go further. And when I did it, I understood what people here in India mean when they say: he surrendered his experience. I had never really understood what that meant. When I did it, I understood. No, I said, I dont want to stop there; I am giving it all to You, that I may go on to the end. Then I understood what it meant.

0 1962-01-21, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The other motive for anubhava is of a more general applicability; for in order to reject anything from the being one has first to become conscious of it, to have the clear inner experience of its action and to discover its actual place in the workings of the nature. One can then work upon it to eliminate it, if it is an entirely wrong movement, or to transform it if it is only the degradation of a higher and true movement. It is this or something like it that is attempted crudely and improperly with a rudimentary and insufficient knowledge in the system of psycho-analysis. The process of raising up the lower movements into the full light of consciousness in order to know and deal with them is inevitable; for there can be no complete change without it. But it can truly succeed only when a higher light and force are sufficiently at work to overcome, sooner or later, the force of the tendency that is held up for change. Many, under the pretext of anubhava, not only raise up the adverse movement, but support it with their consent instead of rejecting it, find justifications for continuing or repeating it and so go on playing with it, indulging its return, eternising it; afterwards when they want to get rid of it, it has got such a hold that they find themselves helpless in its clutch and only a terrible struggle or an intervention of divine grace can liberate them.Some do this out of a vital twist or perversity, others out of sheer ignorance; but in yoga, as in life, ignorance is not accepted by Nature as a justifying excuse. This danger is there in all improper dealings with the ignorant parts of the nature; but none is more ignorant, more perilous, more unreasoning and obstinate in recurrence than the lower vital subconscious and its movements. To raise it up prematurely or improperly for anubhava is to risk suffusing the conscious parts also with its dark and dirty stuff and thus poisoning the whole vital and even the mental nature. Always therefore one should begin by a positive, not a negative experience, by bringing down something of the divine nature, calm, light, equanimity, purity, divine strength into the parts of the conscious being that have to be changed; only when that has been sufficiently done and there is a firm positive basis, is it safe to raise up the concealed subconscious adverse elements in order to destroy and eliminate them by the strength of the divine calm, light, force and knowledge. Even so, there will be enough of the lower stuff rising up of itself to give you as much of the anubhava as you will need for getting rid of the obstacles; but then they can be dealt with with much less danger and under a higher internal guidance.
   ***
  --
   When Satprem published extracts from this conversation in the Ashram Bulletin of April 1962, Mother had this passage modified (over his protests). Instead of "Do not try to be virtuous," she put "Do not try to seem virtuous"; and she added: "There's a drawback here. People never understand anything, or rather they understand everything in their own way. They would take this sentence as an encouragement to get into mischief, to misbehave, to entertain wrong feelings, and then proclaim, 'We are the Lord's favorites!' ... There was something like it in one of Sri Aurobindo's letters, you remembera letter to people who wanted to bring all the impurities in themselves out to the surface; he told them that was definitely not the way!" (See Sri Aurobindo's two letters on psychoanalysis in the Addendum)
   Letters on Yoga, Cent. Ed., XXIV. 1605 ff.

0 1962-02-03, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But naturally that was against the rules I make a habit of doing everything against the rules, otherwise there would be no point in my being here; the rules could just go on and on! So they went to see X. They shouldnt have said anything, but they did. And that was thatall sorts of things were said and my work was completely mucked up.
   So now its all going according to rule, because thats the way it has to be. I am not bothering with it any more.
  --
   So, mon petit, have you brought anything? I am so lazy! Did you bring a question?
   I havent really found a question.
  --
   71A thought is an arrow shot at the truth; it can hit a point, but not cover the whole target. But the archer is too well satisfied with his success to ask anything farther.
   But thats obvious! So obvious (to us).
  --
   In fact, without knowing anything, Satprem had sensed a kind of warrior, very luminous and white, reminding him of the god Kartik, son of the Universal Mother, armed with a spear. Later, Mother said that her vital being was a "diamond-warrior."
   Japa: the continuous repetition of a mantra.

0 1962-02-06, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   A problem like that reaches a point of such acute tension that you feel you know nothing, understand nothing, you will never understand anything, its hopeless. When I reach that point, I always tilt in the same direction, its always: All right, I adore the Lord, as for the rest, it doesnt matter to me! I enter into a marvelous adoration and let Him do what He wants! Thats how it all ends up for me.
   But this would only be suitable for those who have stopped thinking.
  --
   Because a day or two ago (I dont remember exactly, it was rather fleeting but very interesting), I went through such a moment while walking in my room (it lasted while I was out on the balcony, too): suddenly a kind of absolute certainty that I knew nothing (there was no I at all) that one knew nothing (one, there was no one, there was only); one couldnt know (I have to use words), one couldnt know, there was nothing to know, it was totally hopeless, it was completely IMPOSSIBLE to understand anything, even, even going beyond the mind, and no formulation was possible, there was no possibility of understanding. It was really so absolute that helping others, making the world progress, spiritual life, seeking the Divine, all of that seemed idle talk, empty words! There was nothing in it, it was nothing, and there was nothing to understand, it was impossible to understandit was impossible to BE. The feeling of a total incapacity. The experience was like a solventeverything seemed to dissolve: the world, the earth, people, life, intelligence, all of it, everything was dissolved. An absolutely negative state. And my solution was the same as always: when the experience was total and complete, when nothing was left, then: Who cares! (it could really be put in the most ordinary words), I adore You! And the I was something utterly insubstantial: there was no form, no being, no qualityonly I adore You. This I was I adore You, there was just enough I to adore You with.
   From that moment on there was an inexpressible Sweetness, and within that Sweetness, a Voice so sweet and harmonious too! There was a sound but no wordsyet it held a perfectly clear meaning for me, like very precise words: You have just had your most creative moment!

0 1962-02-13, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   At that time, I had the sense of a higher way of living: I used to make a distinction between different ways of life. Now this so-called higher way of living seems so miserable to meso petty, mean, narrow that I very often find myself in the same position as those who ask, But is there really something to it? And I understand them (even though I have a different will and vision of something to come that is not yet here), I understand the feeling of those who came into contact with spiritual life and asked, What good is itwhat good is it? Is there anything worth living in it? We are NECESSARILY hemmed in, bound to live in narrowness and pettiness simply to keep alive, for the sake of all the bodys needs.
   It takes such an effort to bring Light into this poverty, to bring a Force, a Reality, a Power, something, good Lord, something TRUE! Through constant effort and will, constant tension, suddenly, ah! I get two or three seconds and then it all ebbs away again.

0 1962-02-24, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   No, its not at all dangerous, at least if you dont overdo it. If you do it simply. I think some people practice pranayama with the idea of gaining powers. That idea of gaining powers fouls it up more than anything. But if you do it simply as a help to your progress, theres no danger.
   At any rate, Sri Aurobindo and I both did a lot of things considered dangerous, and absolutely nothing happened to us. Not that its necessary to do dangerous things, but nothing happened to us, so it all depends on how you do them.
  --
   But instead of doing equal amounts of time, it might be better to do less for inhaling and more for holding the breath. The holding part is extremely interesting! When the air is inside, lets say you have a headache or a sore throat or a pain in your arm, anything then you take the air (Mother demonstrates) and direct it to the unwell part very, very helpful and pleasant and interesting. You see the force go to the spot, settle in and stay there, all sorts of things.
   Ah, its funny, because just this morning. Did you come for the balcony?

0 1962-02-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   If anything in it seems worthwhile to you.
   Its very interesting, but it means at least eight pages!
  --
   Ultimately, absolute sincerity is the great deciding factor for those who predict or foresee. Unfortunately, because of peoples curiosity, their insistence and the pressure they exert (which very few can resist), an almost involuntary mechanism of inner imagination comes to add just that small missing element to something not seen with precision or exactness. Thats what causes flaws in prediction. Very few have the courage to say, Ah no, I dont know this, I dont see that, this eludes me. They dont even have the courage to say it to themselves! So then, with a tiny drop of imagination, which acts almost subconsciously, the vision or information gets rounded outit can turn out to be anything at all! Very few people can resist this tendency. I have known many, many psychics, many extraordinarily gifted beings, and only a handful were able to stop just at the point where their knowledge stopped. Or else they embellish. Thats what gives these faculties their slightly dubious quality. One would have to be a great saint, a great sage, and completely free from other peoples influences (I dont speak of those who seek fame: they fall into the most flagrant traps); because even goodwillwanting to satisfy people, please them, help themis enough to distort the vision.
   (Smiling) Are you satisfied? Have I answered everything?

0 1962-03-06, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Really, I dont understand anything any more. I dont understand. I have absolute faith in Something Else thats always been there, it doesnt waver. But there seems to be no progress. I see nothing ahead of me, nothing behind me, nothing. I dont know, Ive already been here a good number of years and I dont feel Ive made an inch of progress, nothing I see nothing. Not that Im losing faith, thats my only reason for living; without this certainty of Something Else, I would kill myself. But practically speaking.
   There are periods like that.
  --
   Ill tell you what I do: I say to the Lord, All right, if thats how it is, well, I am not doing anything any more; I am resting in Your arms and waiting. I actually, concretely (I was about to say materially) do itand then I dont stir. You will do it all, I am not doing anything.And I really stay like that. Immediately, of course, theres a great joy and I dont stir.
   For instance, I am completely snowed under with material work, letters, people, matters to arrange and decide, big things to organize, all of it falling on me from every side and trying to take up all my time and energy. At times it really gets too much. So when its too much, I say, All right, Lord, now I will nestle in Your arms. And there I am, no longer thinking, no longer bothering about anything, and I go into Bliss. Usually after ten minutes everything is fine!
   The trouble is, the mental mechanism isnt there any more. Before, with the mind working, I would take up this thing or do that thing, but now I dont let it function, so theres nothing to make me move!
  --
   He mentions it when he explains mental equality3that a state is reached where one is unable to initiate any activity; only the stimulus of an impulsion from above can move you. So you do nothing, you just stay like that, perfectly immobile in your mind (not only physicallyespecially in your mind): you dont initiate anything.
   Before, the mind was always creating, setting actions, wills and movements into motion, producing consequences; and its very frightening when that stopsyou feel youre becoming an idiot. But its quite the opposite! No more ideas, no more will, no more impulsions, nothing. You act only when something makes you act, without knowing why or how.

0 1962-03-11, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I dont like to talk about this because people here have no discrimination; they would be left with nothing but fear and would no longer believe in anything, forever asking me, Oh, isnt this a trick? Which paralyzes everything. Thats why I didnt speak about that in this Talk.
   You do say a couple of words about it.
  --
   I can tell you the result: a lot of people will lose all confidence in what they see. Then it becomes impossible to work with them. I cant even teach them to receive what I tell them in silence any more; they instantly start wondering, Oh, is it Mother or a spirit of falsehood? They really have no sense of discrimination, you see, they dont KNOW! So if they have to come every time, wondering Was it you or was it? And when theyre in that state they dont listen properly. Theres a whole range of work I cant do any more, because they lack the necessary discrimination. So I normally dont say anything.
   I really prefer to say nothing.

0 1962-03-13, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Instead of putting on grand airs and saying its difficult, I make jokes. But its something else entirely. I dont like drama I just dont like it. The greatest, loftiest, noblest, most sublime things can be said with simplicity. Theres no need to be dramatic, to see things tragically. I dont want to be a victim or a hero or or a martyr or anything of the kind!
   How well I understand!
  --
   Because it comes from very highits not from here, not at all; it was decided on high, and a long, LONG time ago. Before you came here, I was constantly feeling. Besides, it hadnt been so long without Sri Aurobindo; when Sri Aurobindo was here I had nothing to say, and if I did speak it was almost by chance. Thats all. What had to be said was said by him. And when he left and I began to read his books (which I hadnt read before), I told myself, Well, what do you know! There was absolutely no need for me to say anything. And I had less and less desire to speak. The minute I met you, I began to get interested. Ah, I thought, collaboration! Something interesting can be done.
   None of this is random chance. Its not that were taking advantage of circumstances, not at all; it was DECREED.
  --
   I have my pride, and I want the people who work with me to be content; this gives me more pleasure than anything. Of course, ideally. But one is never truly satisfied, one will never be truly satisfied; one will always go from aspiration to aspiration. But as a base, one should at least feel a sense of purpose in life. You said the very thing that hurts the most!
   (Mother gazes at Satprem for a long time)

0 1962-04-03, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Just between eleven and twelve [last night] I had an experience by which I discovered that there is a group of peoplepurposely their identity was not revealed to mewanting to create a kind of religion based on the revelation of Sri Aurobindo. But they have taken only the side of power and force, a certain kind of knowledge and all which could be utilized by Asuric forces. There is a big Asuric being that has succeeded in taking the appearance of Sri Aurobindo. It is only an appearance. This appearance of Sri Aurobindo has declared to me that the work I am doing is not his. It has declared that I have been a traitor to him and to his work and has refused to have anything to do with me.
   There is in that group a man whom I must have seen once or twice, who is not with them in spirit, but only in appearance, but without knowledge. He does not know what kind of being it is. And he always hopes to make him accept me, believing it is truly Sri Aurobindo. I saw this being last night. I wont tell you all the details of the vision. It is not necessary. But I must say that I was fully conscious, aware of everything, knowing that there was an Asuric Force there, but not rejecting it, because of the infinity of Sri Aurobindo. I knew that everything is part of him and I do not want to reject anything. I met this being last night three times, even apologized for sins that I have not committed, and in full love and surrender.
   I woke up at twelve, remembering everything.

0 1962-05-15, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Did I tell you about it? It was a sort of vision that I took for a beginning of work on the subconscient. I had come to a place where Sri Aurobindo was staying and found him closeted in his room. There was a sort of large hall, an immense hall with rooms opening onto it, and his apartment was off to one side (gesture). I asked to see him. I was told it wasnt possible and I had to wait. I was astonished. Then certain things happened in the hall concerning A. and M. (rather interesting things, but concerning them personally). And at the same time, I was waiting. When it was all over, I asked once again to go into the room. Then through the doorway I saw I saw a tall Sri Aurobindomuch taller than he actually wasstrong but rather thin, thin in a way that not the way he really wasit was rather a gauntness, very harsh, very cold; and he was somewhat darker than he used to be. I saw him there, walking up and down; and when he was told I was asking to see him, I saw him in the distance saying, No, I dont want to see her. I wont acknowledge her and I dont want anything to do with hershe has betrayed me. Something like that (I couldnt hear the actual words, but the gestures were plain enough). Well, that was the very first timenothing of the kind had ever occurred before.
   And I immediately felt that it was the expression of certain peoples thoughts. During the war there was a whole clique (I know their names and all the details) who said I had influenced Sri Aurobindo, made him deviate from his nationalist path and turn towards the Allies; they considered me to have ruined his life, his consciousness, his workeverything, you understand.1
  --
   For instance, I am walking a little now, with someones assistance, to get the body used to it again. And when I started walking, I became aware of a rather peculiar state I might describe it as: what gives me the illusion of a body (Mother laughs). I entrust it to the person I walk with. In other words, its not my responsibility: the other person has to make sure it doesnt fall, doesnt bump into anythingyou see what I mean. And the consciousness is a limitless consciousness, like a material equivalent or expression of these gustsits like waves, but waves with no. Not separate waves, but a MOVEMENT of waves; a movement of what might be called material, corporeal waves, as vast as the earth, but not not round, not flat. Something giving a great sense of infinity but moving in waves. And this wave movement is the movement of life. And the consciousness (the body-consciousness, I suppose) floats along in this, with a sensation of eternal peace. But its not an expanse thats not the word for it. It is a limitless movement, with a very harmonious and very tranquil rhythm, very vast, very calm. And this movement is life itself.
   I walk around the room, and that is what is walking.

0 1962-05-18, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There was a relation, I kept a link with it, but it took some days to get established (I dont know how many, because for a long time I couldnt keep track of anything). After some days (say ten days, twenty days, I dont know), the will began to function, the body was again under the control of the will. But that didnt happen right away for some days, the will that deals with the body was annulled (I was entirely conscious and alive, but not in my body). The body was merely something moved around by the people looking after me. Not that it was separate, but I couldnt even say, its a body it wasnt anything any more! Something. Having undergone so much preparation, the universalization of the body-consciousness and all that, the experience didnt even seem strange to me (in fact, it was certainly the result of all that preparation). The body was something like a mass of substance being driven by the will of the three people looking after it. Not that I was unaware of it but. I wasnt much concerned with it, to tell the truth; but as far as my attention was turned to it, it was a corporeal mass being moved around by a few wills. The supreme Will was in full agreement; the body had been entrusted, in a way (I dont know how to express this) yes, it was like something entrusted, and I was simply looking on I watched it all for I dont know how many days, with hardly any interest.
   The one really concrete link was pain. Thats how the contact was kept.
  --
   It has gradually come back, in the sense that actively. No, I cant even say thatits not true. What has come back is the increasingly precise memory of how I had organized the life of this body, the whole formation I had made, down to the smallest details for the things I was using, how I was making use of them, how I had organized all the objects around the body, all that. What has come back is the memoryis it memory? The awareness of all that has returned, as if I were putting the two back into contact. And so, instead of the body being left totally in the hands of those around me, the formation I had made is coming back, with certain changes, certain improvements and simplifications (but mind you, I had neither the intention nor the will to change anythingthose things are simply coming back into the consciousness like that, with certain changes made). In short, its a kind of conscious formation recrystallizing around this body.
   And I have the perception a sensation, really, the sensation of something not at all me, but entrusted to me. More and more now, there is the feeling of something being entrusted to me in the universal organization for a definite purpose. Thats really the sensation I have now (the mind is very calm, so its difficult to express I dont think all these things, they are more like perceptions). And its not the usual kind of sensation: the ONLY (I insist on this), the ONLY sensation that remains in the old way is physical pain. And really, those points of pain they seem like the SYMBOLIC POINTS of what remains of the old consciousness.
  --
   It was a bit violent! (Mother laughs) And yet not so violent, because. Theres something I have never told anyone, but when the doctor was called. I was constantly fainting, you know: I would take a step andplop! So the doctor was called and they began watching over me (everything was supposedly going wrong, all the organs, everything breaking down), and he declared I was sick and wasnt to stir from my bed (for a while I wasnt even supposed to talk!). Well, at that point, something (not exactly what you would call my consciousness; it was far, far more eternal than my consciousness my consciousness is the consciousness of one form of the Manifestationwell, it was far more than that, beyond that) something said YES. And if That had not agreed, I could have gone on living almost as usual. That decreed, That decided I have never said anything about it.
   Otherwise, you know, I would not have consented. If That had not agreed, I would have said to my body, Go on, keep going, move and it would have gone on. It stopped because That said yes. And then I understood that that whole so-called illness was necessary for the Work. So I let myself go. And then what I told you about happened: this body was consigned to the care of three people, who looked after it marvelously, by the wayreally, it filled me with constant admirationa selflessness, a care oh, it was wonderful! I was saying to the Lord the whole time, Truly, Lord, You have arranged all the material conditions in an absolutely marvelous, incredible way, bringing together whatever is necessary, and placing around me people beyond all praise. For at least two weeks they had a hard time of itquite hard. The body was a wreck, you know! (Mother laughs) They had to think of everything, decide everything, take care of everything. And they looked after it very, very wellreally very well.

0 1962-05-24, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I would prefer to make some progress before saying anything else.
   ***
  --
   I wont say anything about that, mon petit.
   Lets forget it.

0 1962-05-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And as for the Agenda, well it would simply stop, thats all, for the whole time youre away. I might also have nothing to say, I dont know. It could be that I wont have anything to say for two or three months, or even longer. I cant say. I dont know whats going to happen to me I mean happen to this whole collection (Mother indicates her body), this collection of bodily experiences and research. I havent been told anything I dont try to know and I dont know. So I will probably have nothing to say. On the whole, thats how it looks to me.
   There is no definite answer in the consciousness.
  --
   But the reason behind the idea was my physical condition. I hadnt thought of Sujata at first; I simply saw I dont know. Im tired all the time, its true. My reserves are all used up. anything extra exhausts me. And on top of it, theres also a discouraging psychological state. For one thing, my nights are totally unconscious the mind turns round and round and I cant sleep. My meditations are always the same. You know, the feeling of nothing, nothing, nothing. So I think the cause of all this lies in the kind of physical life I lead.2
   A lack of vitality.
  --
   But whats behind my totally unconscious nights? Behind the total absence of anything at all in my meditations?
   (After a silence) Thats something you have to sense for yourself, isnt it?
  --
   But it may not be unimportant to take a few precautions and make use of certain external aids. Thats why I cant say, Dont mind your bodyjust keep going and everything will be all right. No. Spending two or three months in the mountains, for example, might help you. It might. But I dont see anything, mind you; I dont know.
   And this blockage in my meditationsis it also due to this special work? I have a sort of feeling that Ive already had those yogic realizations, you see

0 1962-05-29, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Splendid. I am infinitely grateful to her. My body has never asked for fun or well-being or anything else. Thats life, it said, and you just have to take it as it is. And thats why when I first met someone who told me it could be otherwise (I was already past twenty), I said, Oh, really? Is that so? (Mother laughs) And then when he told me all about Thons teachings and The Cosmic Life and about the inner God and a new world that would be a world of beauty and (at least) of peace and light well, I rushed into it headlong.
   But even then I was told: It depends on YOU alone, not on circumstancesabove all, dont blame circumstances; you must find it in yourself, the transformative element is within you. And you can do it wherever you are, even in a cell at the bottom of a hole. The groundwork was already done, you see, since the body never asked for anything.
   Well, I think thats the best education. To the children here we give the exact opposite! But thats how it is: its a principleits not practical.
  --
   No, its solely a question of health. If I could. Listen, I also had a longing to go to the Himalayas, I had a great longing for it when I was in France. When I came here the first time it was fine, I was very happy, everything was beautiful, everything was perfect, but oh, to go to the Himalayas for a while! (I have always loved mountains.) I was living over there in the Dupleix house, and I used to meditate while walking back and forth. There was a small courtyard with a dividing wall, and shards of glass were stuck on top of the wall to keep out thieves. And I was meditatingmeditating on the spiritual lifewhen suddenly something caught my eye: a ray of sunlight on a sharp piece of blue glass on top of the wall. And positively, spontaneously, without thinking or reflecting or anything I saw the summits of the Himalayas: I was on the summits of the Himalayas.
   It lasted more than half an hour. It was a marvelous mountain scene, with mountain air and the lightness of the mountainsit was all there. The splendor of sunlight on the Himalayan peaks.

0 1962-05-31, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It is plainly something hooked up with other people and reacting to them. But this hook-up is something I cannot undoits the product of years of work, years of universalization, and I am not going to spend my time undoing it now! I dont want to. I dont want to find anything for myself alone; I have no personal interest whatsoever. I havent stayed on for that. I have to find the mechanism. Moreover, I have been doing just the opposite: every time I am in that state I spread it around, I pass it on. But that may be why these old habits come in.
   ***
  --
   Did you feel anything?
   (negative gesture)
  --
   Something done with a very light touch, with no importance attached to it, but coming from a new worldoh, nowadays I constantly make a distinction between (what shall I say?) the straight-line, right-angle life and the undulating life. One life I might describe like this (Mother makes chopping gestures, showing crisscrossing lines): everything is sharp-edged, hard, angular, and youre constantly bumping into things; and then theres an undulating life, very sweet, with a great charmVERY charming but not not too stable. Strange, its a completely different kind of life. Well, my story belonged to that world. There was nothing here (Mother touches her forehead), and not even anything here (above the head); it was something like like waves. And it was very joyous, very joyous and carefree.
   (silence)
  --
   Thats it, thats what we must catch hold ofa sort of cadence, a wave movement, and it has such vastness, such power! Its tremendous, really. And it doesnt disrupt anything. It doesnt displace anything, it doesnt clash with anything.4 And it carries the universe in its undulatory movementso smoothly!
   (silence)

0 1962-06-02, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Mother then refers to a passage from the previous conversation in which she said: I dont want to find anything for myself alone every time I am in that state I spread it around.)
   Immediately, as soon as I am in that state, theres an instantaneous will to spread it around as much as possible, so that all who are close to me in some way, materially or spiritually, may benefit from it. Thats my very first movement. And its probably also how I catch the contagion of the wrong room!
  --
   But that is a singular state: there is no mental intervention at all; you live things POSITIVELY, just as you experience them physically, in the same way that this (Mother knocks on the table next to her) is physically a table. Its that kind of perception something positive. I positively said, I am going to my cousins place, and the relationship had an absolutely positive vibrationit wasnt at all something thought or even remembered: theres no remembering anything, its simply there, alive. A strange state. I have had it on several occasions, and when I have it I am aware that this must be the state people who know what is happening and make predictions are inin this state there is no possibility of doubt. No thoughts intervenenone at all, not one. Absolutely nothing intellectual: simply certain vital-physical vibrations, and then you know. And you dont even wonder how you know; its not that kind of thingits self-evident. And since I was in that state when I saw the reincarnation of the cousin, I am perfectly sure of what I saw. And god knows (Mother laughs), when I came out of it and began to look at it all with my usual consciousness, I said to myself, My word! I would never have thought of such a thing! It was millions of miles from any thought of mine. Besides, I never used to think of that cousin; he was a fine boy but I never paid much attention to him, he had no place in my active consciousness.
   Its fun.

0 1962-06-06, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Did you see anything last night? Feel anything?
   ??
   I am asking because last night I tried it was around four in the morning and I was concentrating on trying to build that bridge [between your waking consciousness and the other consciousness]. You didnt feel anything?
   Its very vague.
  --
   I dont see anything when I concentrate.
   Not see: feel.

0 1962-06-12, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   anything new?
   Ahem!
  --
   When Z first spoke to him, you know, he didnt deny anything; all he said was, Oh, lets not pay any heed to these worldly things. And then he talked about Zs arm, which he wanted to heal. The second time, he denied one par the denied he had spoken of my health, when actually. The third time. You follow, the more it became necessary to take a clear stand, the more he denied, simply saying, No, I never said that.
   So he has cut off relations with the Ashram?
  --
   Well, yesyou told me not to say anything!
   Yes. Because I had seen you couldnt see it, but I saw that if you were to speak to him it would be catastrophic! (Mother laughs) And as soon as I saw that, I told you Dont say anything.
   But I did it KNOWINGLY, because I saw he needed help.
  --
   As a matter of fact, I dont do anything on purpose. Its like this (Mother opens her hands): Lord, You have willed.
   I cant do anything about it.
   Voil.
  --
   Tell me frankly, very frankly: does it help you or not [to meditate]? You can tell me anything you like that it doesnt help you, that it harms you; you can tell me whatever you like! It doesnt matter, I am not sensitive.
   No, Mother.

0 1962-06-20, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Pavitra was telling me the other day that, according to the latest scientific discoveries, matter in its present state can be immortal. Theres no reason that it couldnt change (for it changes all the time) enough to avoid decay. Nothing in matters composition stands in the way of its immortalityimmortality of form, I mean. If science simply follows its own course (and does not suddenly find itself confronted with something beyond its grasp), theres no reason it should not provide people who dont have a mystical or occult turn of mind with a way to use the present substance in imperishable forms, without recourse to anything from other realms.
   This is a great support for practical-minded people.
  --
   But I dont know anything.
   I dont try to know, I dont look, I dont know. I just have the sensation that its going VERY slowly, very slowly, and were we imprudent enough to try to go fast, it would probably result in serious setbacks or catastrophes.

0 1962-06-23, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   One or two days ago, I am not sure when, but anyway after our last meeting, suddenly, without thinking about it or wishing it or anything (I was walking or doing something or other), I suddenly became, or saw, a tall being, all white, with a kind of halberd in its hand and an expression of iron will. And it seemed as if the world were being told: Enough shilly-shallying, enough wavering, now it is time: the thing must be done.
   And the bodys activities hadnt the least importance; whatever I did, that remained. I was seeing that tall being from above, like a great transformative power in the vital. A huge being, very calm and powerfulwith no violence in it of course, but utterly indomitable, and: Enough waiting, enough shilly-shallying, enough vacillating: IT IS TIME.
  --
   I wondered if you saw anything.
   It lasted a long time, but I dont remember exactly when it was. Part of it happened while I was walking (I walk at five in the morning and five in the evening). When I started walking it was there and it lasted for a long time afterwardswhe ther morning or evening I dont remember.
  --
   You didnt see anything?
   No.1
  --
   Satprem had not "seen" anything, but during his japa he suddenly had the "impression" of a tall warrior standing next to him; as it was only an "impression " he attached no importance to it. What he wanted was to see, just as one sees a table or a chair.
   About 15 feet high.

0 1962-06-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You know, mon petit, I said one day that in the history of earth, wherever there was a possibility for the Consciousness to manifest, I was there1; this is a fact. Its like the story of Savitri: always there, always there, always there, in this one, that oneat certain times there were four emanations simultaneously! At the time of the Italian and French Renaissance. And again at the time of Christ, then too. Oh, you know, I have remembered so many, many things! It would take volumes to tell it all. And then, more often than not (not always, but more often than not), what took part in this or that life was a particular yogic formation of the vital beingin other words something immortal.2 And when I came this time, as soon as I took up the yoga, they came back again from all sides, they were waiting. Some were simply waiting, others were working (they led their own independent lives) and they all gathered together again. Thats how I got those memories. One after the other, those vital beings camea deluge! I had barely enough time to assimilate one, to see, situate and integrate it, and another would come. They are quite independent, of course, they do their own work, but they are very centralized all the same. And there are all kindsall kinds, anything you can imagine! Some of them have even been in men: they are not exclusively feminine.
   At first, I used to think they were fantasies.
  --
   You dont need anything?
   "Since the beginning of the earth, wherever and whenever there was the possibility of manifesting a ray of the Consciousness, I was there."

0 1962-06-30, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There was another time at Blois. They make Anjou wine at Blois. It was the same story: I never drank anything but water or herb tea, but there was a luncheon and they served us sparkling Anjou wine it seemed so light! Afterwards (I was with an artist friend, we were all artists) we went to see the museum, and it appears I was sparkling with wit! And I suddenly halted in front of a painting by now lets see, who was it? Cou? No, Clouet! Clouet: the princess one of the princesses.4 And I started making a few remarks out loud (it took me a little while to notice that people were listening). Look at this! I was saying. Just look at this! Look what this fellow has done to me! See what hes done to meit wasnt at all like that! It was actually a beautiful painting, but I was quite unhappy about it: Look what hes done to me! Lookhe made this like that, but thats not at all how it was, it was LIKE THIS! Details. And then I became aware (I wasnt too conscious physically) I realized that people were standing around listening, so I got a grip on myself, and left without a word. But I told my friends, Listen, it was definitely me! It was MY portrait, it was ME!
   Almost all my memories of past lives came like that; the particular being reincarnated in me rises to the surface and begins acting as if it were all on its own! Once in Italy, when I was fifteen, it happened in an extraordinary way. But that time I did some research. I was in Venice with my mother and I researched in museums and archives, and I discovered my name, and the names of the other people involved. I had relived a scene in the Ducal Palace, but relived it in such a such an absolutely intense way (laughinga scene where I was being strangled and thrown into a canal!) that my mother had to hurry me out of there as fast as she could! But that experience I wrote down, so the exact memory has been kept (I didnt write down the other experiences, so the details have all faded away, but this one was noted, although I didnt include any names). The next morning I did some research and uncovered the whole story. I told it all to Thon and Madame Thon, and he also had the memory of a past life there, during the same period. And as a matter of fact, I had seen a portrait there that was the spitting image of Thon! The portrait of one of the doges. It was absolutely (it was a Titian) absolutely Thon! HIS portrait, you know, as if it had just been done.5
  --
   Human experience, with this direct incarnation of the Supreme,9 is ultimately a UNIQUE experience, which has given a new orientation to universal history. Sri Aurobindo speaks of thishe speaks of the difference between the Vedic era, the Vedic way of relating to the Supreme, and the advent of Vedanta (I think its Vedanta): devotion, adoration, bhakti, the God within.10 Well, this aspect of rapport with the Supreme could exist ONLY WITH MAN, because man is a special being in universal History the divine Presence is in him. And several of those great gods have taken human bodies JUST TO HAVE THAT.11 But not many of themthey were so fully aware of their own perfect independence and their almightiness that they didnt NEED anything (unlike man, you see, struggling to escape his slavery): they were absolutely free.
   And thats why. How many times Durga came! She would always come, and I had my eye on her (!), because in her presence I could clearly sense that there wasnt that rapport with the Supreme (she just didnt need it, she didnt need anything). And it wasnt that something acted on her consciously, deliberately, to obtain that result: it has been a contagion. I remember how she used to come, and my aspiration would be so intense, my inner attitude so concentrated and one day there was such a sense of power, of immensity, of ineffable bliss in the contact with the Supreme (it was a day when Durga was there), and she seemed to be taken and absorbed in it. And through that bliss she made her surrender.
   Most interesting.
   Not at all the result of will or anything: she was simply engulfed.
   In those movements of consciousness, in this state of consciousness, I am comfortable (Mother heaves a sigh). But it has taken me a lot of discipline to concentrate here [in the body]: there was always something, from my very childhood, that felt hemmed in, squeezed, really oh! And with a sense of something so powerful that if it ever went into action (gesture of unleashing), it would smash everything.

0 1962-07-04, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   We could say some elegant things, but they dont explain anything; like this feeling, for example, that one must die unto death to be born to immortality.
   It doesnt mean anything but it corresponds to something.
   To die unto death, to become incapable of dying because death has no more reality.
  --
   There has never been too great an attachment to this form. There was never any attachment (even in so-called full Ignorance) to anything but consciousness yes, something set great store by this consciousness, wouldnt let it be destroyed, saying, This is something precious. But the body. Its not even too good an instrument; simply modest, plastic, self-effacing, and molding itself to every necessity. An ability to mold itself to all points of view and to realize every ideal it deemed worthy of realizingthis very suppleness was its one virtue. And extremely modest, never wanting to impose itself on anything or anyone. Fully conscious of its incapacity, but capable of doing anything, of realizing anything. It was consciously formed with this make-up, because thats what was necessary. And nothing is too great or overwhelming, since there isnt the resistance put up by a small personality with the sense of its own smallness. No, none of that mattersCONSCIOUSNESS matters; consciousness vast as the universe, even vaster. And along with consciousness, the capacity to adaptto adapt and mold itself to every necessity.
   Even now, my one feeling about this form is that its too rigid. Those stupendous inner revelations, those great movements of creative consciousness are constantly hampered by this. Its trying, its trying its best, but it is still governed by such appallingly rigid laws! Appalling. How long will it take to overcome this?
  --
   His time had come the instant the accident happened, I knew it was time for him to leave his body. His time had come, but the circumstances had been arranged (had been arrangedyou know, I dont say by whom), circumstances had been arranged to derive the utmost benefit. This made me understand a lot of things. Practically speaking, you need a lot of experiences to learn anything.
   But to learn, to profit from such experiences, one must already be on the other side. Up to that point [April 13], I had learned plenty of things, but I was learning them from this side of the fence. Now I am on the other side of the fence. Not entirely, but in large part, at least.

0 1962-07-07, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   They probably wont understand anything.
   For me, the other book was more self-evident.
  --
   Thats good. From the standpoint of the Work, of what you create, of course its very good, very interesting; it needs to be said, it MUST be said. But is the gentleman who wrote you that letter capable of understanding anything of it? Thats where I put a question mark.
   Well see.
  --
   This is what I am doing (gesture of applying pressure with the thumb). Who knows, anything can happen! Some rather interesting things are happening in the world, showing me that after all, there is a response there is a little response. I do this (same gesture with the thumb), and the effort isnt completely wasted. The events in Algeria2 and certain things in America too. Theres a response. And then (I think Ive told you this), some people are suddenly having experiences out of all proportion to their inner state, as though theyd been projected into a curve absorbing several lifetimes. This seems to be whats happening individually. People with the least bit of trust are gaining lifetimes perhaps many lifetimesand the world as well.
   The work is getting done in double timeeven a lot more than double.

0 1962-07-18, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This experience I am describing is exactly what happened yesterday (it happens every day, but yesterday it was especially clear). And its still here I am seeing it as I saw it, its still here. Actually, it is always herealways herethough its more striking when the body is stretched out, motionless in the Yoga. The experience is slightly different when walking because that involves action. When the body walks, it acts on behalf of everything thats related to it, hence the action is vaster and more powerful. But when it is stretched out and asks the Lord to take possession of it, it really asks with all its aspiration. And the very intensity of the aspiration brings in the possibility of a slight emotional vibration. But it is immediately drowned in the immobile immensity of matter, which senses the Divine Descent like a leaven that makes dough rise thats it exactly, the terrestrial immensity of matter and the leavening action of the Divine Descent. The intensity of these vibrations is above and beyond anything we are used to feeling the vital seems dull and flat in comparison. And what a Wisdom! It knows how to make use of time that is, it actually changes itself into timeso as to minimize the possibilities of damage.
   Its plain to see that, left to itself in its full power of transformation and progress, this flame of aspiration, this flame of Agni would have scant consideration for the result of the process the result of the process is that fire burns. And there could be mishaps in the functioning of the organs. All the organs must undergo a transformation, but were it too rapid and too sudden, well, everything would go out of whack. The machine would simply explode. But this Wisdom doesnt come from the universal consciousness (which I dont really think is so wise!), its infinitely higher: the Supreme Wisdom. Something so wonderful! It foresees things the universal forces in their universal play would overlooka wonder!

0 1962-07-25, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   First I was planning to speak about consciousness, what consciousness is; then I realized it would be better to speak of the vital first. Before anything can be achieved, the vital has to be quieted.
   Not necessarily.
  --
   But whenever there was unpleasantness with my relatives, with playmates or friends, I would feel all the nastiness or bad willall sorts of pretty ugly things that came (I was rather sensitive, for I instinctively nurtured an ideal of beauty and harmony, which all the circumstances of life kept denying) so whenever I felt sad, I was most careful not to say anything to my mother or father, because my father didnt give a hoot and my mother would scold me that was always the first thing she did. And so I would go to my room and sit down in my little armchair, and there I could concentrate and try to understand in my own way. And I remember that after quite a few probably fruitless attempts I wound up telling myself (I always used to talk to myself; I dont know why or how, but I would talk to myself just as I talked to others): Look here, you feel sad because so-and-so said something really disgusting to you but why does that make you cry? Why are you so sad? Hes the one who was bad, so he should be crying. You didnt do anything bad to him. Did you tell him nasty things? Did you fight with her, or with him? No, you didnt do anything, did you; well then, you neednt feel sad. You should only be sad if youve done something bad, but. So that settled it: I would never cry. With just a slight inward movement, or something that said, Youve done no wrong, there was no sadness.
   But there was another side to this someone: it was watching me more and more, and as soon as I said one word or made one gesture too many, had one little bad thought, teased my brother or whatever, the smallest thing, it would say (Mother takes on a severe tone), Look out, be careful! At first I used to moan about it, but by and by it taught me: Dont lamentput right, mend. And when things could be mendedas they almost always could I would do so. All that on a five to seven-year-old childs scale of intelligence.
  --
   Well, I think so. What happened to me in life is extremely logical, very, very logical (it wasnt me, I didnt decide anythingyou dont make decisions at the age of five). Each stage was prepared by the preceding one.
   But then what is this consciousness we feel like a force inside us? For instance, sometimes in meditation it rises, then descends; its not fixed anywhere. What is this consciousness?
  --
   No, writing isnt satisfying, you know; its no way to express anything. Music?
   Not much better.
  --
   I have had a few brief moments of this kind of experience; but even then it seemed rather paltry. Paltry, a whole realm eludes you. I remember the period when I used to sit down at the organ at midnight on December 31, without the least notion of what I was going to play or sing, and I would let the Force comeit would play, then the sound, the voice came, and then in the voice, the words. I never wrote anything in advance. And its because people began noting down what I was saying (of course they got it all mixed up) that I started writing it down beforehand; that was much later, when I stopped coming at midnight. But in the early days, long, long ago when Sri Aurobindo was here, thats how it was; I didnt know what I was going to play or what I would say. And the sound came first, then the voice, and then in the voice, the wordslike something condensing, concretizing.
   It was quite powerful, but incomplete. Incomplete.
  --
   I had tried to get complete mental silenceyou know, what you just described,3 this kind of mental stillness he speaks of (when you have it, anything can pass through your head without causing the least ripple), but I had never succeeded. I had tried, but couldnt do it. I could be silent when I wanted to, but as soon as I stopped thinking solely of that, stopped wanting only that, the invasion resumed and the work had to be done all over again.
   Thats all I had told him (not in great detail, in a few words). Then I sat down near him and he began talking with Richard, about the world, yoga, the futureall kinds of thingswhat was going to happen (he already knew the war would break out; this was 1914, war broke out in August, and he knew it towards the end of March or early April). So the two of them talked and talked and talkedgreat speculations. It didnt interest me in the least, I didnt listen. All these things belonged to the past, I had seen it all (I too had had my visions and revelations). I was simply sitting beside him on the floor (he was sitting in a chair with Richard facing him across a table, and they were talking). I was just sitting there, not listening. I dont know how long they went on, but all at once I felt a great Force come into mea peace, a silence, something massive! It came, did this (Mother sweeps her hand across her forehead), descended and stopped here (gesture at the chest).4 When they finished talking, I got up and left. And then I noticed that not a thought remained I no longer knew anything or understood anything, I was absolutely BLANK. So I gave thanks to the Lord and thanked Sri Aurobindo in my heart.
   And I was very careful not to disturb it; I held it like that for I dont know how long, eight or ten days. Nothingnot one idea, not one thought, nothinga complete BLANK. In other words, from the outside, it must have looked like total idiocy.
  --
   And it was he who did it, entirely. I didnt even ask him, there was no aspiration, nothing (there were my previous efforts; I knew it had to come, thats all). But on that day I hadnt mentioned it to him, I wasnt thinking about it, I wasnt doing anythingjust sitting there. And outwardly he seemed to be fully engrossed in his conversation about this and that and what was going to happen in the world.
   Thats the real way.
  --
   Mother is referring to a letter of Sri Aurobindo's which Satprem had quoted in his manuscript: "... in the calm mind, it is the substance of the mental being that is still, so still that nothing disturbs it. If thoughts or activities come, they do not rise at all out of the mind, but they come from outside and cross the mind as a flight of birds crosses the sky in a windless air. It passes, disturbs nothing, leaving no trace. Even if a thousand images or the most violent events pass across it, the calm stillness remains as if the very texture of the mind were a substance of eternal and indestructible peace. A mind that has achieved this calmness can begin to act, even intensely and powerfully, but it will keep its fundamental stillnessoriginating nothing from itself but receiving from Above and giving it a mental form without adding anything of its own, calmly, dispassionately, though with the joy of the Truth and the happy power and light of its passage."
   Cent. Ed., XXIII. 637.

0 1962-08-04, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   What are you talking about? You dont have anything from me! Finally, I thought, for once I didnt say a word!
   You havent been saying much lately.

0 1962-08-08, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I dont know. To me, this is no way to express anything.
   Yes, yes, I know what you mean there is Revelation; but the world isnt ready for Revelation that will come later, in ten years.
  --
   It came and tried to descend. I said absolutely nothing, but Sri Aurobindo knew (though he never mentioned anything to me, he had seen it), and he simply (gesture) did what had to be done, brushed it aside. I hadnt thought about it for more than ten years: with that gesture of his, it had vanished.
   Now it has come back.

0 1962-08-11, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   For I got up, walked around, washed and so onnothing could shake That; everything went smoothly, they [Mothers activities] didnt take up any room, (laughing) they were off somewhere and didnt disrupt anything!
   And I see nothing but THATthat Consciousness. Its a Consciousness, a Presence. And all, all is there, you see, all is there together, the Power, the Presence, the Consciousness, that joy and Love. And all of that together almost gives the impression of a Form, that Vibration of golden light, a crimson-gold which is the most material supramental lighta Form. A Form, and no formyet its a Form!

0 1962-08-14, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The curves of life go this way and that (meandering gesture), and only by being the supramental arrow can you go beyond. What happened [with X] was necessary. But theres a step that goes beyond holding a grudge against someone because you were mistaken about him. Thats such an ordinary human thingits nonsense. Thats how it is, though. He is what he is and has been all alonghe has never pretended to be anything else. But (with an ironic smile for Satprem) the imagination has done a lot of gilding where there was nothing to begin with, and then through circumstances (which always result from the influence of consciousness), the gilding disappeared! But whatever you sincerely felt for him that wasnt the product of an effervescent imaginationall sincere feelingsshould remain.1
   But they do!
  --
   Dont decide anything mentally.
   You must learn to be immobile, silent, and let the Lord speak through you; its much better than deciding in advance, much better. Personally, the Lord has never failed me. I have found myself hundreds of times in very difficult situations; I wouldnt do anything, I would say, All right, lets see what happens! And of course, what happened was always for the best. And I had nothing to do with itit wasnt me, it was the Lord.
   The less one explains, the less one plans, the betteralways, always.
  --
   I have tried several times, telling myself, Ah, lets have a good lookis there anything, anywhere, that feels that separation? (I am looking at the body from above.) Theres nothingtruly? Are you one hundred percent spontaneously sincere? Nothing at all? Its impossible to find a thing. Impossible.
   For all the states of being, the mental, the vital, and even the subtle physical, that sense of separation has long been gone. But now I am speaking of the body. I say I, of course but what says I is its something as vast as the universe. And it CANNOT be otherwise. Its not that I want it this way, or because I insist on it, its not the result of a tapasya or not at all: it CANNOT BE OTHERWISE, thats how it is. Its my spontaneous way of being. The experience has become completely (how to put it?) externalized.

0 1962-08-18, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Ive asked no one, Ive told no one, I havent said anything about it, not a word; youre the first. When Pavitra came yesterday I smilingly asked him if hed had a good meditation, thats all. He said yes. So I told him, Well, Sri Aurobindo was sitting on you! (Mother laughs) I was sitting below, in Sri Aurobindos room, he replied. He was there too! I said (Mother laughs).
   Personally I was immobilized. I had the experience of being completely immobilized.

0 1962-08-25, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Just lie down quietly, without thinking of anything, and then call me thats all.
   Let yourself go limp.

0 1962-08-28, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   All the powers, all the siddhis, all the realizations, all these things are the grand extravaganza the great spiritual spectacle. But this isnt like that. Its very modest, very modest, very unobtrusive, very humble, nothing showy about it. It takes years and years and years of silent, quiet and extremely careful work before there can be any visible and tangible results, before anything can be noticed, even for the [Mothers] individual consciousness.
   As for those who want to go quickly, if they try going quickly in this realm, theyll be thrown off balance.

0 1962-08-31, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But the vibration was there, you see, high above and all around the earth, very powerful (it was all around the earth) and very strong, it seemed to be coming from other parts of the universe and trying to enter the earths atmosphere to help it participate in those new combinations. And it all seemed like childishness to me the whole universe seemed to be living in childishness. There was something so tranquil hereso tranquil, so calm and unhurried, not interested in showing anything off, but capable of living in an eternity of quiet effort and progress. It was here, immobile, watching all these things. Finally (the spectacle lasted all evening) when I lay down in bed for the night, I said to the Lord, I dont need diversions, I dont need to see encouraging things I only want to work calmly, quietly, IN You. You, You are the worker; You are here and You alone exist. You are the realizer. Then all grew silent, still, motionlessand the excitement waned.
   So you see, theres excitement in the universe too, if youre not careful! But my impression is that it simply complicates thingsit clouds the issue, you know, it complicates things. Then you have to wait for the bubbles to subside before you can calmly set off again on your way towards the goal.
  --
   So when people come to tell me their stories, I feel like my head is being shoved into some black mush, and I cant make out anything any more. They ask my advice about what to do (Mother laughs). So now I almost invariably answer, Do whatever you like, it doesnt matter! (Mother laughs.)
   Voil.

0 1962-09-05, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yes, Mother, thats all right. But theres no outer encouragement. I have the feeling that nothing is happening I wake up each morning and theres nothing. I meditate, theres nothing theres never anything! Just the certainty that its the only thing worth doing.
   But dont you see, mon petit: the unwavering Light above you (Mother gazes above Satprems head). Thousands of people would give anything for that!
   The truth is, we are never satisfied with what we have
  --
   I remember that one of the first things I asked Sri Aurobindo when I came here, after innumerable experiences and innumerable realizations, was, Why am I so mediocre? Everything I do is mediocre, all my realizations are mediocre, theres never anything remarkable or exceptionalits just average. It isnt low, but its not high eithereverything is average. And thats really how I felt. I painted: it wasnt bad painting, but many others could do as well. I played music: it wasnt bad music, but you couldnt say, Oh, what a musical genius! I wrote: it was perfectly ordinary. My thoughts slightly excelled those of my friends, but nothing exceptional; I had no special gift for philosophy or whatever. Everything I did was like that: my body had its skills, but nothing fantastic; I wasnt ugly, I wasnt beautiful you see, everything was mediocre, mediocre, mediocre, mediocre. Then he told me, It was indispensable.
   All right, so I kept quietand very quickly, within a few weeks, I understood.

0 1962-09-08, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You see, theres no longer the slightest feeling of being ill or anything like that. The day before yesterday I felt clearly that it was an attacka very violent one. I had to battle for more than half an hour.
   It always feels as if something wants to tear the life out of the body. It takes that form.
  --
   I could see something almost like the fire of battlean interesting spectacle! The body was very conscious of the Help it was getting, and that gave it a lot of confidence: it came out of the battle with a kind of increased certainty that it was being led just as it had to be in order to do the thing something nobody knows how to do externally, nobody! Nobody can knownei ther the process nor anything. Its entirely new.
   Of course, the supreme Consciousness knows what Its doing and whats going to happen, in that It knows what It wants; but it isnt something that operates from cause to effect, and from events or circumstances to consequences, the way ordinary consciousness operates; its not like that at all, and thats why were unable to express it outwardly for the moment. Maybe later we will be able to spell something out, but it will never be more than (how can I put it?) just a story, right? Not THE thing itself.
  --
   X scolded me for not putting kumkum4 on my forehead any more. I didnt reply, didnt say anything.
   Hes afraid that when you stop making the gestures, you forget the path!

0 1962-09-15, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its only here that people started wanting to keep and keep and keep. (Mother makes a gesture of throwing everything over her shoulder.) The world is moving fast, the world is moving fast, fast, fastwhy keep anything?
   (silence)

0 1962-09-18, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I am not doing it to show it to people or to have anyone read it, but to remain in Savitris atmosphere, for I love that atmosphere. It will give me an hour of concentration, and Ill see if by chance. I have no gift for poetry, but Ill see if it comes! (It surely wont come from a mentality developed in this present existence theres no poetic gift!) So its interesting, Ill see if anything comes. I am going to give it a try.
   I know that light. I am immediately plunged into it each time I read Savitri. It is a very, very beautiful light.
  --
   First of all, Ill concentrate on it just as Sri Aurobindo said it in English, using French words. Then Ill see if something comes WITHOUT changing anything that is, if the same inspiration he had comes in French. It will be an interesting thing to do. If I can do one, two, three lines a day, thats all I need; I will spend one hour every day like that.
   I dont have anything in mind. All I know is that being in that light above gives me great joy. For it is a supramental lighta supramental light of aesthetic beauty, and very, very harmonious.
   So now I dont mind finishing The Synthesis. I was a little bothered because I have no other books by Sri Aurobindo to translate that can help me in my sadhana: there was only The Synthesis. As I said, it always came right on time, just when it was needed for a particular experience.

0 1962-10-06, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   For the moment, mon petit, I cant say anything about that; I just dont know.
   Is it another kind of knowledge?
  --
   And these kinds of revelations happen only in a silent mindor at least a mind at rest. Unless the mind is absolutely tranquil and still, it doesnt come. Or if it does come, you dont even notice anything with all the racket youre making! And of course, these experiences help the tranquillity, the silence and receptivity to become better and better established. This sense of something utterly immobile, but not closedimmobile, but open and receptivegets more established the more you have these experiences. There is a big difference between a dead, lackluster, unresponsive silence and the receptive silence of a quieted mind. It makes a big difference. And it results from these experiences. All the progress we make is always, quite naturally, the result of truths coming down from above.
   It has an effect: all these things have an effect on the way the body functions the workings of the organs, the brain, the nerves and so forth. And this will certainly take place long before there is any effect on the external form.
  --
   We cant talk about it, we cant say anything; whatever we say about it is nonsense! Of course its nonsensewhat else could it be?
   (silence)
  --
   But this doesnt keep me from seeing physicallyalthough, yes, it does at times make me unsure of whos in front of me, because I see a vibration that is sometimes very similar, almost identical, in three or four people (who arent all necessarily present, but anyway). So theres a slight external difference theres a very great external difference in the way the form looks, of course, but in the combination of vibrations theres only a slight external difference. And so sometimes I am not sure, I dont know whether its this person or that one; thats why I often ask, Whos there? Its not that I dont see anything, but I dont see in the same way.
   In a way, I think I see better. But in a particular way. If, for instance, I have to thread a needle (I have experimented with this kind of thing), well, if I try to thread the needle while looking at it, its literally impossible. But sometimes (when I am in a certain attitude), if I have to thread a needle, it threads itself I have nothing to do with it: I hold the needle, I hold the thread, and thats that.

0 1962-10-12, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Difficult to say anything reasonable for the Bulletin.
   (silence)
  --
   Yes, one can say absolutely anything with that kind of reasoning.
   Exactly! Thats just what happens when you feed people something too strong, something they cant understand and assimilate: it creates incoherence in their brains.
  --
   He takes anything, even what we call a quite ordinary intelligence, and then He simply shows you how to put that intelligence aside, lay it to rest: There now, keep still, dont stir, dont bother me; I dont need you. And then a door opensyou dont even feel you have to open it; its wide open, and youre led through to the other side. Its Someone else who does all this, not you. And then the other way becomes impossible.
   Oh, all this frightful toil, this effort of the mind to understand! Struggling, giving itself headachesphew! Absolutely useless, absolutely useless. It leads nowhere, except to more confusion.
   You find yourself facing a so-called problem: What am I to say? What am I to do? How should I act? There is nothing to do! Nothing but to say to the Lord, You see, heres the situation. Thats all. And then keep very still. And spontaneously, without thinking about it, without reflecting, without calculating, without doing anything, anything whatsoever, without the slightest effort you do what must be done. But its the Lord who does it, its no longer you. He does it, He arranges the circumstances, He arranges the people, He puts the words in your mouth or under your penHe does it all, all, all, all, and you have nothing more to do, nothing but let yourself live in bliss.
   I am beginning to be convinced that people dont really want it.
  --
   Yes, out of habit it all tries to start up again. But all you need to say is, Look, Lord; see, see how it is. Thats all. Look at this, Lord, look at that, look at this idiot here and its over. Immediately. And the change comes automatically, mon petit, without the slightest effort. Simply simply be sincere, in other words, TRULY want the right thing. One is quite conscious of being powerless, utterly incompetent: more and more, I feel that this amalgam of matter, of cells and all the rest, is just pitiful! Pitiful. I dont know, under certain conditions people may feel powerful, wonderful, luminous, competent but as far as I am concerned, thats because they have no idea what theyre really like! When you really see what youre made of its nothing, really nothing. But its capable of anything, provided provided you let the Lord do it. The trouble is that something always wants to do things on its own. If it werent like that.
   People come, letters arrive, various circumstances and problems arise (its over now, but at the timeeven a year ago that kind of thing was sometimes a problem for me). Well, right away, I (Mother opens her hands in front of her forehead, palms upwards, as though presenting the problem to the Lord): Here, Lord, look at this. All I am good for is (same gesture): I am presenting it to You, Lord. And then I keep still, I just keep still: I wont move unless You move me, I wont speak unless You make me speak. And then you stop thinking about it. You think about it just for a second, long enough to do this (same gesture). It comes in like this, then up it goes (gesture showing a problem coming to Mother from one side and being sent above). And later, you suddenly realize youre speaking or acting or making a decision or writing a letter or and He has done it all.
  --
   One sometimes even goes to a great deal of trouble to explain things to Him: Its this way, You see, thats how it is. And when youre finished, you realize. Oh, that reminds me of an experience I had one night two years ago. It was the first time the Supermind entered the cells of my body, and it had risen up to the brain. So the brain found itself in the presence of something (laughing) considerably more powerful than it was used to receiving! And, like the idiot it is, it got worried. As for me (gesture above or beyond), I saw it all, I saw that the brain was getting worried, so I tried to tell it what a nitwit it was and to just keep still. It did keep still, but you know, it was really seething away in there, as if it were about to explode. So I said, All right now, lets go see Sri Aurobindo and ask him what to do. Immediately everything became utterly calm and I woke up in Sri Aurobindos house in the subtle physicala very material sensation, with everything quite concrete. So I arrived, or rather not I but the body-consciousness arrived2 and started explaining to Sri Aurobindo what had happenedit was very excited, talking and talking. The response was a sort of inscrutable smile and then nothing. He simply looked. An inscrutable smilenot a word. All the excitement died away. A face out of eternity. The excitement died away. Then it was time for Sri Aurobindos lunch (people eat therein another way). So as not to disturb him, I went into the next room. He came in after some time and stood before me (Imy physical being, that is, my physical consciousness had had time to calm down). I knelt down and took his hand (a MUCH clearer sensation than anything physical, mon petit!); I kissed his hand. He simply said, Oh! This is better. (Mother laughs.)
   I am skipping all the details (it was a long thing, lasting an hour), but suddenly he went out of the room, leaving me alone (after expressing what he wanted to tell me with a gesture, which I understood). And then I simply seemed to take a step (gesture of crossing a threshold), and I found myself lying in my bed again. And at that moment I said to myself, Really! We make all kinds of complications, and its so simple: you just have to go like this (same gesture) and there you are; then you go like that (same gesture in the opposite direction) and youre back here.
  --
   But this Presence in all things. It is a Vibrationa Vibration containing everything. A Vibration containing a sort of infinite power, infinite joy, infinite peace, and immensity, IMMENSITY, IMMENSITY: its boundless. But it is solely a Vibration, it doesnt. Oh, Lord! It cant be thought, so it cant be described. If you think as soon as you start thinking, its the same old mess again. Thats why you cant say anything.
   Indeed, He is far because you think He is far. If you could just, you know, think of Him being right here, like this (gesture close to the face), touching you if you could feel this. Its not like touching another person, its not like that. Its not something foreign, external, coming to you from outsideno! Its everywhere.
  --
   It cant, it cant be explained! It cant be expressed. You cant say anything. Whatever you say is nothing, nothing.
   Well.
  --
   No, I am incapable of speaking, I cant say anything publishable; its impossible, impossible. It seems so artificial to me, so artificial. And besides, it gives me a headache.
   So youre the one who has to do the work. You can condense a littlea sentence here, a sentence there.

0 1962-10-16, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I know this because when the body became like thatit was more than three-quarters dead1and people were taking care of me, doing everything for me, I was fully conscious, FULLY, but I couldnt. I was like a dead person. And it wasnt that I couldnt move, but I couldnt manifest anything I didnt want to! I was in a state of total bliss, and couldnt have cared less about what was going to happen. Well, thats what I think must happen to those who who die in a state of graceits true, some people die well and others dont. It all depends on ones state of consciousness.
   If at death you withdraw from physical circumstances, from ordinary physical consciousness, and unite with the great universal Force, or the divine Presence, then all these little things. Its not that youre not conscious of themyou are very conscious: conscious of what others are doing, conscious of everything, but its not important.
  --
   One may be in a state of consciousness where the body is nothing but a burdenits unresponsive, or its too deteriorated and theres nothing more to be done with it, or one hasnt been created to try to make it immortal (which, after all, is something very exceptional). Within the great mass of humanity, many bodies are no longer good for anything, and in such cases it may very well be a relief to be separated from your body abruptly, instead of waiting for a slow decomposition. So once again I am saying to myself, A rash and hasty judgment the judgment of Ignorance.
   I cant say. Each individual has to FEEL it and, if hes conscious enough, say what he would like.
  --
   And this is just what I am realizing (I dont think its anything unique or exceptional): the closer one draws to the cell itself, the more the cell says, But I am immortal! Only it must become conscious. But this takes place almost automatically: the brain cells are very conscious; the cells of the hands and arms of musicians are very conscious; with athletes and gymnasts, the cells of the entire body are wonderfully conscious. So, being conscious, those cells become conscious of their principle of immortality and say, Why would I want to grow old? Why! They dont want to grow old. It is very interesting.
   So all the ideas I used to have about death, all the things I have said about death, practically all the things I have consciously DONE2oh! I have realized that all this, too, belongs to the past, and to a past of Ignorance. Here also, I will probably have other things to say later.

0 1962-10-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And mind you, I knew nothing of all those worlds, I hadnt the slightest knowledge; but all my experiences came that wayunexpectedly, without my seeking anything. When I looked at a painting, same thing: something would suddenly open up inside my head and I would see the origin of the painting and such colors! One can get to that world directly from the vital, without going through all the mental gradations.
   ***

0 1962-10-30, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   H.S.1 has written to me, and there was a sentence in his letter that brought a certain problem to my attention. He said, I have done so many hours of translationits a mechanical task. I wondered what he meant by mechanical task because, as far as I am concerned, you cant translate unless you have the experienceif you start translating word for word, it no longer means anything at all. Unless you have the experience of what you translate, you cant translate it. Then I suddenly realized that the Chinese cant translate the way we do! In Chinese, each character represents an idea rather than a separate word; the basis is ideas, not words and their meanings, so translation must be a completely different kind of work for them. So I started identifying with H.S., to understand how he is translating Sri Aurobindos Synthesis of Yoga into Chinese charactershes had to find new characters! It was very interesting. He must have invented characters. Chinese characters are made up of root-signs, and the meaning changes according to the positions of the root-signs. Each root-sign can be simplified, depending on where its placed in combination with other root-signsat the top of the character, at the bottom, or to one side or the other. And so, finding the right combination for new ideas must be a fascinating task! (I dont know how many root-signs can be put in one character, but some characters are quite large and must contain a lot of them; as a matter of fact, I have been shown characters expressing new scientific discoveries, and they were very big.) But how interesting it must be to work with new ideas that way! And H.S. calls it a mechanical task.
   The mans a genius!
  --
   But I was entirely concentrated on that. I was in Paris, and I did nothing else but that; when I walked down the street, I was thinking only of that. One day, as I was crossing the Boulevard Saint Michel, I was almost run over (Ive told you this), because I was thinking of nothing but thatconcentrating, concentrating like sitting in front of a closed door, and it was painful! (intense gesture to the chest) Physically painful, from the pressure. And then suddenly, for no apparent reason I was neither more concentrated nor anything elsepoof! It opened. And with that. It didnt just last for hours, it lasted for months, mon petit! It didnt leave me, that light, that dazzling light, that light and immensity. And the sense of THAT willing, THAT knowing, THAT ruling the whole life, THAT guiding everythingsince then, this sense has never left me for a minute. And always, whenever I had a decision to make, I would simply stop for a second and receive the indication from there.
   But that was ages ago. I have done a lot of things since then. It was long ago, in 1912. And now oh, this old carcass!

0 1962-11-17, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Apart from that, when the news got here that theyd begun amiably killing one another for nothing, as soon as I knew it, I put over the whole border the same thing as that night: Peace and Immobility. Two days later I asked for news. Oh, I was told, they seem tired out. Theyre no longer doing anything.
   They are scarcely moving any more.
  --
   I refrained from saying anything.
   And with the consciousness here, I looked (of course I was asked how he could write or think such things), and I said that each realm has its own determinism, and if you see only that determinism, things seem absolutely decreed. Xs vision, I said, belongs to the vital-physical determinism of the earth (Life and Matter), in which the catastrophe seems inevitable; but there are higher realms whose intervention can change everything.
  --
   Dont keep this. I dont want to keep political memories. I havent said anything about the world situation for a long time, because I dont want people to know (its not that I dont know, but I dont want it known). If I ever get involved in politicsif things take a positive turn, that is I will start saying what I know in 1967. But not before.
   Prior to that: complete silence. I say nothing. I try to act, thats all.7
  --
   The first of these dreams was a revolutionary movement which would create a free and united India. India today is free but she has not achieved unity. () The old communal division into Hindus and Muslims seems now to have hardened into a permanent political division of the country. It is to be hoped that this settled fact will not be accepted as settled for ever or as anything more than a temporary expedient. For if it lasts, India may be seriously weakened, even crippled: civil strife may remain always possible, possible even a new invasion and foreign conquest. Indias internal development and prosperity may be impeded, her position among the nations weakened, her destiny impaired or even frustrated. This must not be; the partition must go.8 ()
   Sri Aurobindo

0 1962-11-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Nothing was left but an immensity, without beginning, without end, neither in space nor in timeoutside time. Outside time and space: an immensity of light. It was something of the same nature as light, but not lightfar brighter, far not bright: far more intense than light. It was white, but not our physical white; it was a white at the time I couldnt define it. Afterwards, looking at it again in my consciousness, it seemed to be the light of a gold turned white, you understand: like when you bring something to white heat. Well, it was like gold becoming white through its intensity. It was ABSOLUTELY immobile that is, I had the feeling you get in Sat.2 Yet that immobility contained (how shall I put it?) yes, it actively containedalthough its action wasnt perceptiblea sort of infinite Power, which could be the creative Power. And directed by an unmanifest Consciousness. If you can make anything out of this, good for you!
   Everything was like that, and without thought I am now trying to put it into words. And at the center of that immensity was a concentration of white light as we know it (far more intense), but denser, forming a sort of cube that was relatively tiny in the immensity, but nonetheless quite perceptible. It was vibrant, fluid, condensed, concentrated, and tremendously active. And all that immensity converged there (how?) without moving. And from there, it was spreading everywhere, without going out.
  --
   I didnt seek this experience, nothing. I simply sat down. The previous time,3 there was that massive presence of Sri Aurobindo. I had been forewarned that this time it would be different (besides, Ive never had the same experience twice), but this was utterly unexpectedit didnt come as a response to a will to know or anything at all. I seemed to be simply faced with a fact: it was shown to me. I was witness to my own experience, thats all. And I was absolutely certain of its meaningas when you KNOW and theres no need to discuss or elaborate or explain: thats how it is. And when it was gone, it was gone suddenly, and nothing remained but a blissful tranquillity, a sort of absolute certainty that things ARE like that. Although the appearances may seem altogether different, things ARE like that.
   (silence)

0 1962-12-04, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Death can be overcome only when it no longer has any meaning. And I clearly see a curve, a curve of experience leading to the point where death no longer means anything. Then well be able to say, Now it no longer makes sense.
   Only at that point can we be sure.

0 1962-12-08, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Hes not talking to me, hes not saying anything or explaining anything to me: hes simply putting me through a series of experiences. Voil.
   December 9 Darshan, anniversary of Sri Aurobindo's interment.

0 1962-12-12, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Actively, theres only one thing to do: Its not up to me, its the Lord who decides. Its the Lord who acts, its the Lord who organizes everything and to top it off, its even the Lord who sends you away! That irks them more than anything! (Mother laughs.)
   Rightly or wrongly, Satprem did not keep the recording of this conversation, not to obey Mother, for he was never very obedient, but because the words that follow rent his heart. He didn't know at the time how very true they all were.

0 1962-12-15, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But the reason for a loose-fitting robe is obvious: its important not to get cold during such experiences, and there shouldnt be anything hampering you. And also, its important that nothing interfere with your circulation, which diminishes greatly and must be protected.
   These things are practical, but.

0 1962-12-19, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   For instance, those who witness the phenomenon on a day-to-day basis (such as the doctor, for example) say, I dont understand. Oh, is that how it is? I dont understand. Yes, of course, there are certain reasons. When something happens, I ask him, How do you account for this? I dont know. But if I tell him, Well, I think I know what it depends on, he stares at me as if to say, Bats in her belfry! So I dont say anything. I tried two or three times, just to seetheres no reaction, nobody understands, nobody!
   Even if I speak to someone more intelligent or better informed. Once or twice I said something to Pavitra, to see what would happen: he immediately dogmatizes, makes a mental principle out of it (consistent with Sri Aurobindos teaching, of course!). And it becomes something rigid, like a box. And he tries! He tries, he KNOWS he shouldnt do that, but. Which means one cannot understand unless one has the experienceyou must have the experience of all this somewhere, mon petit, otherwise you couldnt write about it!

0 1962-12-22, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I havent said anything because people here tend to think I am going off my rocker, and I dont want to add to their impression! But even for me, it left me it took me a little while (it didnt happen just once, but two or three times, for different things), I kept very still for a while to look into the phenomenon and try to analyze it.
   But I havent yet found the key.
  --
   When experiences happen to other people (they have no knowledgeignorance is the most widespread thing), they take them all for dreams. So theres no point trying to explain anything to them, they just dont understand. Everything gets classified as dreams, dreams, dreams.
   This must have happened in the afternoon, between 12:30 and 1:30, when I am herein appearance, anyway, my body is here lying down.
  --
   So one doesnt say anything because. You see, when people are in Ignorance their immediate explanation is always the same:
   Hes gone crazy.
   So I havent said anything; I am waiting. I am going to see.
   It would be interesting if some other people were conscious and could confirm this.
   Yes, but I tell you, I have seen certain things and asked people about them and what they answer is, A dream; yes, I had a dream. (Mother laughs) So I havent said anything. Well see. Well, see you at Christmas.
   This is the beginning of a phenomenon that will become quite acute over the years, as if an increasingly inexorable force were trying to swallow up Mother's conversations with Satprem the story of the transformation, in other wordsin favor of small parochial doings.

0 1962-12-28, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This cleansing of the middle ground is the whole story of Sri Aurobindo and the Mother I had been dredging, dredging, dredging the mire of the subconscious. The supramental light was coming down before November,2 but afterwards all the mud arose and it stopped.3 Once again Sri Aurobindo verified, not individually this time but collectively, that if one pulls down too strong a light, the violated darkness below is made to moan. It is noteworthy that each time Sri Aurobindo and the Mother had some new experience marking a progress in the transformation, this progress automatically materialized in the consciousness of the disciples, without their even knowing anything about it, as a period of increased difficulties, sometimes even revolts or illnesses, as though everything were grating and grinding. But then, one begins to understand the mechanism. If a pygmy were abruptly subjected to the simple mental light of a cultivated man, we would probably see the poor fellow traumatized and driven mad by the subterranean revolutions within him. There is still too much jungle beneath the surface. The world is still full of jungle, thats the crux of the matter in a word; our mental colonization is a minuscule crust plastered over a barely dry quaternary. And the battle seems endless; one digs and digs, said the Rishis, and the deeper one digs, the more the bottom seems to recede: I have been digging, digging. Many autumns have I been toiling night and day, the dawns aging me. Age is diminishing the glory of our bodies. Thus, thousands of years ago, lamented Lopamudra, wife of Rishi Agastya, who was also seeking transformation. But Agastya doesnt lose heart, and his reply is magnificently characteristic of the conquerors the Rishis were: Not in vain is the labor which the gods protect. Let us relish all the contesting forces, let us conquer indeed even here, let us run this battle race of a hundred leadings.
   (Rig-Veda I.179)

0 1963-01-09, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But its very hard for the body to change. Because it lives only from its habit of living. And every time something of the true way of living filters in, then without thinking, without reasoning or anything like an idea, practically without sensation, almost automatically, the cells panic at the newness of it. So, you understand, EVERYTHING has to be changed. Its no longer the heart that has to pump blood and receive the Force, no longer the stomach that has to digest, its not any of that any moreit all functions in another way. The base must be shifted, the functioning completely changed but then all those cells are so anxious to see that everything goes ACCORDING TO HABIT.
   (silence)

0 1963-01-12, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Ive had a very interesting experience (not personal). Did you know Benjamin3? His psychic being had left him quite some time ago and, as a result, to the surface consciousness he seemed a bit derangedhe wasnt deranged but diminished. And he lived, as I said, out of habit. The physical consciousness still held a minimum of vital and mind and he lived out of habit. But the remarkable thing is that sometimes, for a few seconds, he would live admirably, in full light, while at other times he couldnt even control his gestures. Then he left altogether: all the accumulated energy dwindled little by little, little by little, and whatever remained left his body. It was just on his birthday, on December 30 (the night of December 30). He left. So they did as is always done: they cleaned his room, took out the furniture. Since then, there had been no sign of him. Yesterday evening, after dinner (which is about the same time he left twelve days ago), I was in concentration, resting, when suddenly here comes a very agitated Benjamin who tells me, Mother, theyve taken all the furniture out of my room! What am I to do now!? I told him gently, Do not fret, you dont need anything any more. Then I put him to rest and sent him to join the rest of his being.
   Which means it took twelve days for all his elements to form again. You see, they burned his body. (He was Christian, but his familyhis wife is alive and his brother toofound it less costly to let us handle it than to bury him as a Christian! So they had him cremated.) We cremated him, but I demanded a certain interval of time,4 although in his case it was really a gradual exhaustion and nothing much remained in his body; nonetheless, even then the consciousness is flung out of the cells violentlyit took twelve days to form again. It wasnt his soul (it had already left) but the spirit of his body that came to me, the body consciousness gathered in a well-dressed, neat Benjamin with his hair neatly brushed. He was quite trim when he came to me, just as he would have been in life: he always wanted to be well-groomed and impeccable to see me, that was his way. It took twelve days to gather together because I didnt see to it (I can do it in a few hours but only if I see to it), but in his case, his soul having been at rest for a long time, it didnt matter much. So over twelve days it took form again and when he was ready (laughing), he came to reoccupy his room! And there was no furniture left, nothing!

0 1963-01-14, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   More and more its like that: I know what I must do at the time of doing it, I know what I must say at the time of saying it. I dont try, though once or twice I did try just to seeuseless, nothing comes. But when it has to come, it comes as if a tap were openedeffortlessly, without my having to do anything, it just comes.
   So for the moment, nothing.
  --
   But especially all the prohibitions. For instance, let me quote you a statement from X which I heard from a third person: I will do a special puja to help money come. I will prepare a special yantram1 to bring money. But FOR GODS SAKE dont say anything [to Mother], dont do anything or give anything before January 14, because until January 14, a certain planet is in opposition to a certain other planet (Mother laughs), so things follow a downward trend and wont be successful. But afterwards, that particular planet will be ascending and everything will be successful! (Mother laughs) Something in me said spontaneously (something, well, someone), spontaneously and immediately, But why? I can always hear! And I laughed. So they thought I was making fun of him I dont make fun: I laugh, its not the same!
   So, mon petit, thats all.
  --
   And I very well see (because I told Him several times, You know, it would be great fun if I had plenty of money to play with), so I see that He laughs, but He doesnt answer! He teaches me to be able to laugh at this difficulty, to see the cashier send me his book in which the figures are growing astronomical ([laughing] its by 50,000, 60,000, 80,000, 90,000), while the drawer is nearly empty! And He wants me to learn to laugh at it. The day when I can really laughlaugh, enjoy myselfSINCERELY (not through effortyou can do anything you want through effort), when it makes me laugh spontaneously, I think it will change. Because otherwise its impossible. You see, we have fun with all sorts of things, theres no reason we couldnt have fun with more money than we need and do things in style! It will surely happen one day, but we shouldwe shouldnt be overwhelmed by the amount, and for that we shouldnt take money seriously.
   We shouldnt take money seriously.

0 1963-01-18, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There are so many people, in fact, who dont care a whit about anything, who dont take life seriously, but in the wrong way: they dont take seriously what they have to do, they dont take their progress seriously, they take nothing seriously they go to the movies when Sri Aurobindo is dying. That sort of thing. So I think this passage would open the door to too many misunderstandings. Its true, but it is true up ABOVE. A bit too high up for people.
   I think we should omit it. Especially when I say that those who have given me the most trouble are the people who take life seriously.

0 1963-01-30, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The way it comes is both exclusive and positiveits really interesting. Theres none of the minds ceaseless wavering, Is this better? Is that better? Should it be like this? Should it be like that? Noit is LIKE THIS (Mother brings down her hand in a gesture of imperative descent). And then in certain cases (without anything to do with the literary angle or even the sound of the wordnei ther sound nor anything, but meaning), Sri Aurobindo himself suggests a word. Its as if he were telling me, Isnt this better French, tell me?(!)
   I am simply the recording machine.
  --
   There may be (I cant say, its all imagination because I dont know), there may come a few somewhat weird things. But there is an insistence on the need to keep to each line as though it stood all alone in the universe. No mixing up the line order, no, no, no! For when he wrote it, he SAW it that way I knew nothing about that, I didnt even know how he wrote it (he dictated it, I believe, for the most part), but thats what he tells me now. Everything comes to a stop, everything, and then, oh, how we enjoy ourselves! I enjoy myself! Its more enjoyable than anything. I even told him yesterday, But why write? Whats the use? Then he filled me with a sort of delight. Naturally, someone in the ordinary consciousness may say, Its very selfish, but And then its like a vision of the future (not too near, not extremely nearnot extremely far either) a future when this sort of white thingwhite and stillwould spread out, and then, with the help of this work, a larger number of minds may come to understand. But thats secondary; I do the translation simply for the joy of it, thats all. A satisfaction that may be called selfish, but when he is told, Its selfish, he replies that there is no one more selfish than the Lord, because all He does is for Himself!
   There.
  --
   Yesterday, after my translation, I was surprised at that sense a sense of absolute: THATS HOW IT IS. Then I tried to enter into the literary mind and wondered, What would be its various suggestions? And suddenly, I saw somehow (somehow, somewhere there) a host of suggestions for every line! Ohh! No doubt, I thought, it IS an absolute! The words came like that, without any room for discussion or anything. To give you an example: when he says the clamour of the human plane, clameur exists in French, its a very nice wordhe didnt want it, he said No, without any discussion. It wasnt an answer to a discussion, he just said, Not clameur: vacarme.1 It isnt as though he was weighing one word against another, it wasnt a matter of words but the THOUGHT of the word, the SENSE of the word: No, not clameur, its vacarme.
   Interesting, isnt it?
   But I would like us to revise the translation in the same way, because I am sure he will be herehe is always here when I translate. Then I will go back into that state, while you will do the work! (Laughing) You will write. And then, unless your vocabulary is very extensive (mine used to be extensive, but now it has become quite limited), well need a decent dictionary. But I am afraid none will have anything to offer.
   I even find they should be avoided.

0 1963-02-15, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And, I must say, I was observing this because, originally, the first time I heard of it, this conception shocked me, in the sense that (I dont know, it wasnt an idea, it was a feeling), as though it meant lending reality to something which in my consciousness, for a very long time (at least millennia perhaps, I dont know), had been the Falsehood to be conquered. The Falsehood that must cease to exist. Its the aspect of Truth that must manifest itself, its not all that: doing anything whatsoever just for the fun of it, simply because you have the full power. You have the power to do everything, so you do everything, and knowing that there is a Truth behind, you dont give a damn about consequences. That was something something which, as far back as I can remember, I have fought against. I have known it, but it seems to me it was such a long, long time ago and I rejected it so strongly, saying, No, no! and implored the Lord so intensely that things may be otherwise, beseeched Him that his all-powerful Truth, his all-powerful Purity and his all-powerful Beauty may manifest and put an end to all that mess. And at first I was shocked when Sri Aurobindo told me that; previously, in this life, it hadnt even crossed my mind. In that sense Theons explanation had been much more (what should I say?) useful to me from the standpoint of action: the origin of disorder being the separation of the primal Powers but thats not it! HE is there, blissfully worshipping all this confusion!
   And naturally this time around, when I started translating it came back. At first there was a shudder (Mother makes a gesture of stiffening). Then I told myself, Havent you got beyond that! And I let myself flow into the thing. Then I had a series of nights with Sri Aurobindo so marvelous! You understand, I see him constantly and I go into that subtle physical world where he has his abode; the contact is almost permanent (at any rate, thats how I spend all my nights: he shows me the work, everything), but still, after this translation of Savitri he seemed to be smiling at me and telling me, At last you have understood! (Mother laughs) I said, It isnt that I didnt understand, its that I didnt want it! I didnt want, I dont WANT things to be like that any more, for thousands of years I have wanted things to be otherwise!

0 1963-02-19, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yes, exactly. More than half of my correspondence doesnt arrive. But do you know why? Its not at all that they find it suspicious or anything, its that they are snowed under with work, tired, on edge: so instead of opening a letter carefully and making it possible to close it again, they tear it open in such a way that they cant decently pass it on! Its nothing but that. Its the same with parcels, you cant imagine! The way they open parcels a child would do it better! Its disgusting. They break things, spoil everything, spill bottles. Then, of course, what can they do about it? Sometimes they cant even forward the parcel, its too damaged.
   Now, I must say that whenever people complain I tell them, Well, imagine for a minute you had to do this idiotic work (it is an idiotic work) and that day after day, hour after hour, all day long, with too few people (or half of them twiddling their thumbs), you were forced to do this workafter a while you would end up botching it the same way.

0 1963-02-23, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   In the body consciousness, there are two attitudes which are both No, one is becoming much more natural: it is a sort of (whats the word in French?) everlasting attitude, everlasting, there is no reason why it shouldnt continue. The cells feel themselves everlasting, with a certain state of harmonious inner peace which partakes of eternity, that is to say, free from the kind of disorder and friction that causes aging and disintegration (its a kind of grating in the gears that causes it). Peoples ordinary consciousness (its not a question of ideas, concepts or anything of that kind: its the bodys consciousness, the consciousness of the bodys cells), the ordinary, NATURAL, NORMAL consciousness is a consciousness full of grating and friction, in perpetual disorder, and thats the cause of aging. Well, this is beginning to fade away.
   It is rarely felt, except when the pressure from outside is too great. When there is a huge accumulation of scores of small you cant call them wills, but impulses coming from things (from things or people or circumstances) that want to be fulfilled, attended toas long as its within a certain limit you receive it with a smile and it doesnt have any effect, but when the dose is exceeded, suddenly something says, Oh, no! Enough is enough! At that point, the consciousness is hopeless. It falls back into the old rhythm, and consequently that must cause wear and tear. But the other way is a sort of harmonious, undulating movement (Mother draws big waves in the air), ALMOST beyond time, not quite: there is some sort of time sense, but secondary, somewhat in the distance. And this movement (gesture of waves) gives a sense of eternityof everlastingness, at any ratethere is no reason for it to cease. There is no friction, no conflict, no wear and tear, it can go on indefinitely.
  --
   Yesterday evening (was it yesterday? No, the day before), when I went out on the balcony-terrace,3 the difference in perception between the consciousness I have now and the one I had before felt enormous! Before, as I have always said, I would stay there, call the Lord, be in His presence, and only when He withdrew would I come in again thats how it was. And I had a certain relationship with people, things, the outside world (outside, well, not outsideanyway, the world). The day before yesterday, when I went to the balcony, I wasnt thinking of anything or observing anything, I simply went I didnt want to know what was going on, it didnt interest me, I wasnt observing. The other experience [of the previous balcony, one year ago] seemed to go back centuries! It was so much OTHER! And so spontaneous, so natural, and so immense too! The earth was tiny. Yet it was very much here: I wasnt over there, the BODY itself was feeling that way. And at the same time (I was two floors above people), every time I looked, I recognized scores and scores of people, they seemed to leap to my eyesa crystal clear vision, much sharper (the vision I had before was always a bit hazy because what I saw wasnt entirely physical: I saw the movement of forces), and yesterday, it was as if as if I had risen above the very possibility of haziness! It was far less physicalFAR MORE accurate.4
   Formerly too, I used to sense the Force, the Consciousness, the Power concentrated in a particular point and then spreading out. While here, there was an IMMENSITY of Power, of Light, of Consciousness, of perception, concentrated in a tiny point: the people gathered there.

0 1963-03-06, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This is the best possible use of the need for miracles. The need for miracles is a gesture of ignorance: Oh, I wish it were that way! Its a gesture of ignorance and impotence. On the other hand, those who tell you, You live in a world of miracles, know only the lower end of things (and quite imperfectly at that), and they are impervious to anything else.
   We should turn this need for miracles into a conscious aspiration to something something that already is, that exists, and that will be manifested WITH THE HELP of all those aspirations: all those aspirations are necessary, or rather, looking at it in a truer way, they are an accompanimenta pleasant accompanimentto the eternal unfolding.

0 1963-03-09, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But I found a far lovelier miracle. It was at Tlemcen, I was playing the piano, I dont recall what (a Beethoven or a Mozart piece). Thon had a piano (because his English secretary used to play the piano), and this piano was in his drawing room, which was on a level with the mountain, halfway up, almost at the top. That is to say, you had to climb two flights of stairs inside the house to reach the drawing room, but the drawing room had large French doors opening out onto the mountainsideit was very beautiful. So then, I used to play in the afternoon, with the French doors wide open. One day, when I finished playing, I turned around to get up, and what did I see but a big toad, all wartsa huge toad and it was going puff, puff, puff (you know how they inflate and deflate), it was inflating and deflating, inflating and deflating as though it were in seventh heaven! It had never heard anything so marvelous! It was all alone, as big as this, all round, all black, all warts, between those high doorsFrench doors wide open to the sun and light. It sat in the middle. It went on for a little while, then when it saw the music was over, it turned around, hop-hop-hopped and vanished.
   That admiration of a toad filled me with joy! It was charming.
  --
   The only thing that has come to my consciousness so far is for me to be in an inner state such that I could sit for two or three hours, while people file past me (of course, its out of the question to distribute anything myself, its impossible). Simply, for me to be absorbed in contemplation so that it wouldnt matter, people filing past wouldnt alter my state.
   It was suggested to me in the form of a vision: I was sitting on a somewhat high chair downstairs, on the ground floor (in the meditation hall where I went in 1960), while people filed past me. But then there should be some sort of distribution, and I am more in favor of something printed than a material object. A material object I am much too poor, in the first place. Something printed.

0 1963-03-19, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   That blue force, that blue light, I had known it for a long time, but without defining it: it was a power of consciousnessa POWERthe power of consciousness in Matter. I knew exactly what it was when I came in contact with X1 (with the Swami first, then with X). Since then, I had been able to tell without doubt whether someone I was seeing was practicing Tantrism or not. And now when I see a photograph, its the same thing! Yesterday, for example, I was shown somebodys photo, and I had the same impression of force; I didnt say anything, I asked what the man did (maybe he is a businessman in life, I dont remember), but then they gave me a letter from him in which he wrote that for a few years he had been trying to follow the Tantric method of yogait amused me! It was plain in his photo!
   I came across a man who had that blue light but I found him rather formidable. He looked after all the religious rites and priests of B.s state. He came here and asked to see me. I saw him on a December 9 (I think) when I paid a visit to the estate at Aryankuppam. I was walking in the gardens when suddenly I felt something pulling at meand none too gently! I turned around and saw a tall man, standing and staring at me. So (I didnt know who he was, no one had told me), I stared back and simply answered his impudence! And pfft! it just fell off. I was surprised. Later (I had not yet been told who he was), he asked to see me. When he entered the room, I felt I felt a solid being. I dont know how to define it, I had never before felt it in a human beingsolid. As solid as rock. Extraordinarily solidcoagulated, an edifice. And quite powerful, I must say. Not like an arrow (gesture upward) but all around him. Then it was very funny (because theres no doubt he must have had an awesome effect on people instantly, without a word or anything), but I answered in my own way, with something else!
   He entered the room wearing some kind of religious headdress, I cant say what, and intending to be very arrogant. He went past me stiffly, and suddenly what do I see but the man do his pranam.2 He stepped back, took off his hat and did his pranam. And stayed that way for nearly a quarter of an hour. And it was interesting, his response was interesting. Then he started talking to me (someone translatedhe spoke in Hindi, I think), asking me to take care of B. I said something in turn, and then thought strongly, Now, time is up, it cant last forever! (He had already been there for more than fifteen minutes.) And suddenly I see him stiffen, put his thing back on his head, and go.

0 1963-03-23, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   One thing, though: suddenly I read (yesterday or the day before) a sermon delivered in the U.S.A. by an American (who is a rabbi, a pastor and even a Catholic priest all at the same time!). He heads a group, a group for the unity of religions. A fairly young man, and a preacher. He gives a sermon every week, I think. He came here with some other Americans, stayed for two days and went back. But then, he sent us the sermons he had given since his return, and in one of them he recounts his spiritual journey, as he calls it (a spiritual journey through China, Japan, Indochina, Malaysia, Indonesia, and so on up to India). What shocked him most in India was the povertyit was an almost unbearable experience for him (thats also what prompted the two persons who were with him to leave, and he left with them): poverty. Personally, I dont know because Ive seen poverty everywhere; I saw it wherever I went, but it seems Americans find it very shocking. Anyway, they came here, and in his sermon he gives his impression of the Ashram. I read it almost with astonishment. That man says that the minute he entered this place, he felt a peace, a calm, a stability he had never felt ANYWHERE else in his life. He met a man (he doesnt say who, he doesnt name him and I couldnt find out), who he says was such a monument of divine peace and quietude that I only wished to sit silently at his side. Who it is, I dont know (theres only Nolini who might, possibly, give that impression). He attended the meditationhe says he had never felt anything so wonderful anywhere. And he left with the feeling this was a unique place in the world from the point of view of the realization of divine Peace. I read that almost with surprise. And hes a man who, intellectually, is unable to understand or follow Sri Aurobindo (the horizon is quite narrow, he hasnt got beyond the unity of religions, thats the utmost he can conceive of). Well, in spite of that Those who already know all of Sri Aurobindo, who come here thinking they will see and who feel that Peace, I can understand. But thats not the case: he was enthralled at once!
   Its the same with people who get cured. That I know, to some extent: the Power acts so forcefully that it is almost miraculousat a distance. The Power I am very conscious of the Power. But, I must say, I find it doesnt act here so well as it does far away. On government or national matters, on the terrestrial atmosphere, on great movements, also as inspirations on the level of thought (in certain people, to realize certain things), the Power is very clear. Also to save people or cure themit acts very strongly. But much more at a distance than here! (Although the receptivity has increased since I withdrew because, necessarily, it gave people the urge to find inside something they no longer had outside.) But here, the response is very erratic. And to distinguish between the proportion that comes from faith, sincerity, simplicity, and what comes from the Power Some people I am able to save (naturally, in my view, its because they COULD be saved), this is something that for a very long time I have been able to foresee. But now I dont try to know: it comes like this (gesture like a flash). If, for instance, I am told, So and so has fallen ill, well, immediately I know if he will recover (first if its nothing, some passing trouble), if he will recover, if it will take some time and struggle and difficulties, or if its fatalautomatically. And without trying to know, without even trying: the two things come together.2 This capacity has developed, first because I have more peace, and because, having more peace, things follow a more normal course. But there were two or three little instances where I said to the Lord (gesture of presenting something, palms open upward), I asked Him to do a certain thing, and then (not very often, it doesnt happen to me often; at times it comes as a necessity, a necessity to present the thing with a commentfrom morning to evening and evening to morning I present everything constantly, thats my movement [same gesture of presenting something] but here, there is a comment, as if I were asking, Couldnt this be done?), and then the result: yes, immediately. But I am not the one who presents the thing, you see: its just the way it is, it just happens that way, like everything else.3 So my conclusion is that its part of the Plan, I mean, a certain vibration is necessary, enters [into Mother], intervenes, and No stories to tell, mon petit! Nothing to fill people with enthusiasm or give them trust, nothing.
  --
   I began reading the letter, it was four or five pages long and I didnt have time. Nolini didnt say anything (of course, he is much too well-mannered to say anything), but within himself, he thought, Why does Mother waste her time reading this letter when we barely have time to do our work? It entered the atmosphere, and even before it reached me, as soon as I saw one, two, three, four, five pages, I said, Oh, enough! At the end of the first page, I said, Enough! and put the letter aside. But the thought from Nolini and the fact that my decision was made just a moment too late, a few seconds too late my body was in a sweat from head to toe! It felt terribly exhausted. It took me at least half a minute of concentration to set things right. You understand, it has become so sensitive that in ordinary life it would be impossible but for its transformation it was a necessity. Still, it surprised me. Naturally, after half a minute it was all over, but I had to concentrate and call for calm.
   So the body thought, Oh, I havent got beyond that. If I have to do the right thing in the right way and right on the dot to keep my balance You understand, a sense of insecurity! And very strong, very strong. Of course, there is something like reason (not quite ordinary reason), something like reason that says, When you automatically and always do exactly what should be done, it will vanish. (Mother laughs) Thank you very much! But as it cannot be a mental decision, then how? You see, you can learn only through experience, and since everything is in perpetual motion, the experience of the past cannot help for the future: its a matter of every minute. So how can you know? It means well know that we are free from error only when we are all the time, all the time in perfect harmony! But then there will be no point in knowing it, it will be done! Thats the situation. If the body is transformed and lives naturally in the divine rhythm, why would I need to know it! (Laughing) It will be immaterial to me, because it will BE. We want to know things when they arent yet.

0 1963-04-06, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Mon petit, you are the only person to whom I can say all thisthere is not one, not one! Not one able to simply understand. Which makes things more difficult, because I am constantly weighed down by the stupidity of peoples thoughts (stupidity in the sense of incomprehension), the thoughts of all those around me, who think I am (I, what they call I, you know, me), who think I am ill and I cant tell them a thing! If I hadnt spoken to you today, it would be gone. I would never have said anything. Well, thats the way it is.
   So looking at it from an ordinary viewpoint, its so fantastic, it means such a colossal work. Of course, its the Lord who does it, but will this hold out? (Mother touches her body) I cant say.

0 1963-04-20, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   So I advised him to be sure to keep his eyes open: it maintains a certain activity. When you close your eyes, you plunge into trance (you are perfectly conscious, but you go into trance and the body is absolutely stilled). Thats what Thon had taught me: you free the body consciousness and train it in such a way that it can act on its own, so that while you are deep in trance, you can get up, write, speak, do anythingyou are outside the body, theres just a link left. But its a whole training. Its not too easy, but still it can be done.
   I did it to the point that even if the link is cut (I had the experience), the body can go on speaking. Very useful.
   I told D. that I will teach him later, because its not good to be paralyzed like that: if someone came in abruptly, anything could happen.
   But it requires some work.

0 1963-05-03, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its the perception of a terrestrial movement more than anything else. So the details are unimportant in themselves, but they are symptomatic of the whole. I mean that difficulties, obstacles, battles, victories, advances are in themselves nothing but indications of a general movement: at times, the resistance and opposition are formidable; at other times there are fantastic advances or progress, seemingly miraculous. If you see everything together, you feel, you feel a sort of thrustan overall thrustin which a small cellular concentration seems really unimportant in itself; its importance diminishes with its lack of resistance, in the sense that the more it allows the Work to be done without hindering or distorting the movementwithout hindering it or making it more complicated the more the sense of its importance diminishes. In other words, it appears important only insofar as it hinders.
   There is evidently a twofold movement: on one hand, something that tries to draw less and less the attention and concentration of others, that is, to lessen the sense of intermediary necessary for forces and thoughts to spread (more and more there is an attempt to undo that1), and on the other hand, an increaseat times prodigious, staggeringof power. Now and then (seldom, and I must say I dont at all try to make it happen more often), now and then, for a minutenot even a minute: a few secondscomes a sense of absolute Power; but immediately it is covered over, veiled. The effect at a distance is becoming greater and greater, but that is not the result of a conscious will I mean there is no attempt to have more power, none at all. Now and then, theres the observation (a very amusing observation, sometimes) that for a moment (but its a matter of seconds), the Power is absolute, and then the usual hodgepodge takes over again.
   The effect on others is increasing considerably, though it too isnt the result of an attempt in that direction, not at all: those things are automatic. Yet, as I said, at certain seconds, there rises something that wills. Wills, but not in the ordinary way: something that its between knowing, seeing and willing. A little something that has something of all three and is as hard as diamond (oh, how can I explain it? I dont know, there are no words for it), it has something of the emotive vibration, but thats not it; it has nothing to do with anything intellectual, nothing at all; its neither intellectual vision nor supramental knowledge, thats not it, its something else. It is a diamondlike, live forcelive, living. And thats all-powerful. But extremely fleetingit immediately gets covered over by a heap of things, like visions, supramental vision, understanding, discernmentall this has become a constant mass, you understand.
   From the standpoint of sensitivity or sensation (I dont know what to call it), when the body rests and enters the static state of pure Existence Before, it was (or gave) a sense of total immobilitynot something motionless: a non-movement, I dont know; not the opposition between something motionless and something in motion, not that the absence of any possibility of movement. But now, as it happens, the body has the sense not only of a terrestrial movement, but of a universal movement so fantastically rapid that it is imperceptible, beyond perception. As if beyond Being and Non-Being, there were a something thats both I mean, that doesnt move WITHIN a space but is both beyond immobility and beyond movement, in the sense that its so rapid as to be absolutely imperceptible to ALL the senses (I dont mean merely the physical senses), all the senses in all the worlds.
  --
   But from a much more external viewpoint, the night that followed your arrival there3 was dreadful, in the sense that the consciousness was put in contact with all the most negative and destructive things: like an entire world, yes, of denial, of refusal too, of opposition, of battle, of ill will the visual appearance was chalk-white, you know, the soulless white of chalk, everything was like that, even black was chalk-white (!). Something absolutely stripped of all soul life. Horrible. I dont know, I would have to go back years and years and years to find anything like it in my memory. And I was right in it, it was forced on me; it was as if I were made to stay there and watch it all.
   I forgot: immediately afterwards I swept everything clean. Except for what Ive just said, I dont remember what it was I dont remember what it was because I did NOT want it to exist. But it was horrible. And in the morning, there was such a painful impression! So I thought something was wrong over there, and when I received your letter, I understood. But it isnt limited to one person or another, one place or another: it seems to evoke a universal way of being, thats what troubles me. As if an entire way of being which Ive been resisting for for, well, more than seventy years at any rate, which Ive been keeping at arms length so it may no longer exist in a real way, as if it were all forced on me. Like a thing from a past that no longer has the right to exist.

0 1963-05-11, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Without a piece of cotton or anything?
   No, nothing. A twig which I cut into a nib.

0 1963-05-18, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Didnt you feel anything?
   Oh, yes, I felt the Force!
  --
   And there was nothing but thatthere was no more you or my feet or my body or anything, nothing but that.
   (silence)

0 1963-05-25, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Oh, they wont understand anything anyway.
   Show me his handwriting.

0 1963-06-03, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   He had never seen Champaklal before; Champaklal took him, he didnt say anything, didnt protest: he was upright, sitting upright on Champaklals arm.
   His eyes! Eyes that look within already. When I looked into his eyes, there was an immediate responsea response I have rarely seen in peoples eyes here.
   He didnt ask for anything, he was happy. And all of a sudden, that Aaah! I took him in my armshe immediately put his head here, on my heart. Didnt move any more.
   I dont know who it is.
   I thought I would know afterwards, but I dont. I dont know. I have only a kind of knowledge in the background that its not a complete person, its an emanation of someone who has come and established himself there consciously. But someone I wouldnt be surprised if I were told its Sri Aurobindo. As if Sri Aurobindo had made an emanation and put it there (I dont say so, I dont know). But its not just anyone or anything.1
   Either its one of the unincarnate beings, or else its Sri Aurobindo, who has allowed himself that indulgence!

0 1963-06-08, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It was yesterday, I think, in the night (not last night, the night before, the 6th of June, that is), for more than three hours without stop, there was no consciousness of anything any morenot a thought, not a will, not an action, not an observation, nothing. Everything was at a standstill. For instance, all that happens when you have experiences and you work in the subconscientall that, everything, everything was at a standstill. It was like the action of a Force. Without any thought or idea, only the sensation and a sort of perception (awareness is the right word) of a Force, but a stupendous Force, you know, like the Force of the earthall the combinations of the forces along with an action that came from above and worked on them. It was going through me (especially around the head down to the chest, but it was going on in the whole body, and it was spherical), it went through me and out, and out, and out in this direction, that direction, another direction, innumerable directions, and nothing but movements of Force (there was something like a perception of colors, but not in the ordinary way: like a knowledge that certain vibrations corresponded to a particular color), but it was an incalculable MASS, almost indefinite, at any rate, and simultaneous. At first I said to myself (laughing), Whats going on? Then I thought, All right, it doesnt matter, Ill just let it happen. And it went on and on and onthree hours without letup.
   I didnt know I didnt know anything any more, didnt understand anything any more, had no bearings any more; there was only a Force on the move, and what Force! It was a Force that came from beyond and acted upon all the forces of the earth: on big things, on small things, on small, precise points, on enormous things, and it was going on and on and on, on this point, that point, all points together and everywhere. I suppose that if the mind had been associated with the experience, it would have gone a bit mad! It gave that impression, you see, because it was so overwhelming that And all the time, all the time in the physical center (the physical center, that is, in the corporeal base), with something in an ecstatic state; it was very interesting how that ecstasyan ecstasy that sparkled like a diamondwas there, so sweet, so sweet, so peaceful, as though it were there all the while, telling the body, Dont be afraid, (laughing) dont worry, dont be afraid, all is well. As though the supreme Power were saying all the while, Dont worry, dont worry, leave it to me, leave it to me. It lasted more than three hours.
   I wondered, What will my condition be like when I get up? Completely dazed, or what?Very quiet, nothing different, with only a sort of something that was smiling and saying, Oh, so things CAN be that way.

0 1963-06-15, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I didnt say anything. Somebody who was there spoke. And towards the end, I could see (I had given him a comfortable armchair), I could see he wanted to get out of his armchair, as if to say, Now I must go. So I simply told him, You need a little restyou should have seen the mans face: immediately everything relaxed. All the while, his fingers were fidgety like this (Mother drums her fingers on the chairs armrests), two fingers of his hand moving nonstop, even though I kept putting Peace and Quietness on him, but still his fingers were moving, because he was always active inside. And when I told him that, something relaxed in his face and the fingers stopped. But it was very late and everybody was waiting, so after a little while I let him go. It was very interesting: I simply told him, You need a little resteverything stopped.
   But mentally, you know (Mother makes a gesture: completely obtuse). There is a prince of Kashmir who came here once, a young man3; he went to England, and there he wrote a thesis on Sri Aurobindos political life, Sri Aurobindo, Prophet of Indian Nationalism, with a preface by Jawaharlal Nehru. I read the preface, but afterwards, the day after I saw Nehruits awful! Understands nothing, he understands nothing, nothing, nothing, absolutely obtuse. Its very kind, but written by someone who understands nothing. I will tell you the thing: between my first and second visits here, while I was away in Japan and Gandhi was starting his campaign,4 he sent a telegram, then a messenger, to Sri Aurobindo here, asking him to be president of the Congressto which Sri Aurobindo answered No.
  --
   I tell you, I am at the mercy of anything! Unless people give prior notice that theyre up to some mischief, nobody will stop them from coming upstairs!
   But people like G. are notorious bandits!
  --
   With me, its a wonderful thing (I give thanks to the Lord): I feel neither hot nor cold nor anything any more. But I can see that people suffer from heat.
   I suffer when I write. When I write, I burn. I burn, my body literally burns! When I wrote the book on Sri Aurobindo, I was exhaustedit burns me, you see, I am ablaze! And then I get covered all over with salt: I dont sweat but I get covered with salt!

0 1963-06-22, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I had a rather amusing experience while walking [during japa]. I was looking at peoples attitude (I mean those who think they lead a spiritual life, who think they have made a surrender), and how they are utterly vexed when things dont happen the way they want! (They dont always admit it, they dont always say it to themselves, but its a fact.) Then all at once, I saw a huge robothuge, magnificent, resplendent, covered with gold and jewelsa huge being but a robot. And all-powerfulall-powerful, capable of doing anything, anything at all; anything you could imagine, he could do it: you had only to press a button and he did it. And it was (laughing) as if the Lord were telling me, See, here is what I am to them!
   I couldnt have recounted the experience just like that, but I made a note of it. He said, See, this is what I am to them. So I wrote it down.

0 1963-06-26a, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Impossible to remember anything in the ordinary way (not that I try, either). The things I have to remember come spontaneously: they become living and present, they have a reality.
   Just now, as I tried to remember, suddenly I started thinkingthought that you were here and that All gone, I forgot everything!

0 1963-06-29, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Someone very, very shrewd. I didnt feel anything spiritual.
   Oh, but the last one didnt have anything spiritual either!
   But he seemed good.
  --
   Quite well, Mother. Did you see anything particular regarding Sujatas dream?
   Oh, I forgot to tell you.
  --
   It must be. We arent told anything, but our work is being done for us.
   There you are.

0 1963-07-03, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I have to say that I know this man. I have met him several times. I dont know whether he is conscious, I mean I dont think he remembers when he returns to his body. But for a long time (not recently, certainly at least for a year, maybe two), the man has been involving himself in world affairs, which means he takes interest in global movements.1 I met him in this connection. I cannot say weve had interesting conversations or anything of that sort, but he is part of the organizations.
   I hadnt seen that at all in the other photo [published by the daily newspapers] its his eyes. The mouth is bad as in the other photo, but bad in another way: he looks almost malicious. But the man has powerreal power; not a Popes power, I mean: real power, inside him.
  --
   But I never concerned myself with that domain. Even when I saw the Pope, the one before the last one [Pius XII], who came to offer me the Keys (I told you the story, didnt I?), even with him, who had a SPIRITUAL rapport with the universal Mother, I never concerned myself. I never did anything for him, I never concerned myself with him. This time, for whatever reason, there is something that keeps pulling and pulling me in that direction.
   I dont know, maybe something decisive is going to be achieved? I dont know.
  --
   (Mother looks at the Time magazine photo again:) With these photos its very interesting, I have intriguing experiences: all at once Ill see crystal clear (much clearer than I see physically), Ill see the individual very clearlyhe comes alive, the eyes speak to meand Ill say, Oh, hes like this and like that. Everybody brings me photos, because I am used to reading peoples characters in their photos, thats very easy for me, elementary; but sometimes when I am given a photo, suddenly I see somebody and I say, Oh, but its such and such person, hes like this and like that. But if I am shown the SAME photo a few days afterwards, its just a photo and I see nothing. Its a method thats used to let me know certain things, and once I know them, its finished. For instance, the first time I saw this photo of the Pope, when they brought it to me, I saw the man (I know him, you see) JUST AS I see him over there. But if I look at it nowit doesnt evoke anything in me any more, only the kind of things you see in a photo: a mouth thats not good, far from it. Certainly, that he chose this photo means he LIKES authorityhe wants to be seen in his aspect of authority.
   The odd thing is that he is seated [in the photo], while all the time I see him standing. He is seated with his hand on the armrest, but I keep seeing him standingholding his head high, facing life, standing. He must be fairly tall: the man I know is fairly tall, he looks very much like this one. Its unmistakable, I mean, when I saw the photo I saw the man I knew.
  --
   Because you have a great combative power in the mind, very great, and thats immensely useful, but on the vital level Ive never seen anything in you like a warrior.
   Oh, yes! To go about the world preaching, to go about fighting with ideas, like, for instance, the great sages here who fought through speech that, of course. But not as the general-in-chief of an army!

0 1963-07-06, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You know, the next day, I saw Sri Aurobindo againit was Sri Aurobindo, he was with me, but a bit taller than the previous time, a bit slimmer, with his skin almost white, almost like mine (not the white of northern people but a kind of golden white). So I looked at him and smiled (because it had changed, you see!), I didnt say anything, but (laughing) he told me: Yes, to meet all tastes! I found that admirable!
   That day, he was very busy with the external organization; he asked me for some information and made remarks about everything. Then there was an incident (I dont yet know what it means), and he said, Oh, there (but I cant remember which country that waswe were dealing with countries and governments), oh, there, all is all right, isnt it? And I answered him, Yes, certainly, all is all right since all the people in the government are our people. And he seemed to be showing me (at night, Europe is always to my left, and America is always to my right, as if I were always facing north), he was showing me the left side and I too was pointing to the left, and it was there, all the people were ours: Everything is quite smooth. But I cant remember (probably on purpose); the name of the country or place or whatever has been wiped out I could not remember it.
  --
   I didnt see him the next day I was expecting to see him, but I didnt see anything. I saw something quite different.
   ***
  --
   But it isnt total Victory, no. It isnt the power of transformation. The other day, I told you, I think, that one of my present activities consisted of a sort of conscious concentration on one person or another, one thing or another, to obtain the desired result. For years on end, the Will and Force acted from above, and the outer conscious being [of Mother] wasnt concerned with anything further, knowing that it would only make things more complicated instead of helping them, and that the Force left to itself, directly under the supreme Impulsion, worked things out far better and far more accurately. But over these last months, there have come a will and a tendency to make the material being [of Mother] participate consciously in the details of execution. It has a kind of passive obedience, and so, once that was willed [the need for Mothers material intervention], it began to happen. There was a case recently, with a very good friend of the Ashram, a man with an important position who has been very, very useful. He had to be operated on (I wont tell the whole story, it would be too long); we received two or three wires a day, I followed the thing step by step. There was a very powerful force of destructionit was a very grim battle and there was a will to keep him, because in this body he had been very useful, he was still very useful and could still be very useful. He had a great faith, a great trust, and he was conscious (his consciousness was very sufficiently developed: I saw him constantly and constantly he came to me). He fell into a butchers hands; anyway, it was a wretched thing. Still, even though everyone expected him to leave his body, he held on and was constantly saying (we were kept informed by his son) and feeling that it was I who was keeping him alive. I could even see what they should have done and constantly I sent the formation, the thought, But THIS is what should be done, insistently. Finally they caught my thought, but I think (I cant say, I dont know the details, the small material details), I think probably they didnt do exactly what they should have thats why I say they must have been butchers. Thus they performed three operations in a row, and after undergoing all that, he came to me (before also he used to come very oftenthey said he was drowsy all the time, in a semi-coma, but thats not it: he was living inwardly), he came to me, totally conscious as usual, but he said, I am afraid my body is irretrievably ruined, and if I survive now, instead of this body being a help and a tool of work, it will be a hindrance, an impediment, a source of difficulty, so I have come to ask to be freed I prefer to enter a new body. I answered immediately, But as you are, you are useful, very useful; the position you occupy makes you very useful; you are totally conscious; it would be good if you could recover. He listened, again insisted a little, I too insisted, and then he left.
   The next morning, he was much better. I was hoping he had decided to stay, but we were without news for about twenty-four hours, till suddenly we were told he had stopped breathing and was being given oxygen. And then he left.

0 1963-07-10, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Thats what I saw when I spoke to you the other day about what I called a bath of the Lord. The atmosphere was full, really chockfull of a Presence (you cant even call it a vibration, its much more than a vibration: its a Presence), but when people enter it, they dont feel anything! Or if they do, they dont even understand, it doesnt correspond to anything in their consciousness. But if I concentrate a particular vibration on their consciousness, I bring them into contact with it. And all of a sudden they feel something, with the impression that its a new thingits nothing new! Whats new is their capacity to perceive the thing.
   In a general way, thats how it works: the Lord is everywhere, His vibration is everywhere, but whats new is the capacity to feel Him or be conscious of Him. From all eternity He has been there, for all eternity He shall be there.
  --
   Ill give you the example of what Pavitra told me yesterday: he always used to go out of his body in his aspiration and to rise very high I told him a hundred times that he shouldnt do it, it wasnt good (for HIM; to another I would have said to do it). He never understood, and every time he meditated, brrt! he would go out of his body. Then the other day he told me, Ah, now Ive understood! I was always seeking Mother up above, till suddenly I couldnt find anything any more. So I concentrated here [in the body], and I found Mother immediately. And he added, Its because now Mother is here! (Mother laughs) I didnt explain anything, but that was exactly the point!
   I didnt tell him anything, but I smiled as though he had made a discovery!
   People try to come into contact with something thats HERE!
  --
   Sri Aurobindo said somewhere that miraculous realizations do not last (they do occur, but they dont last), and that transformation alone will effect a lasting changenow I understand! Because some people happen, for some reason or other (a moment or a flash, or for a particular purpose), to receive the Force: all at once the Force comes, goes through them and acts, producing a fantastic result, but it doesnt recur. It cannot recur, because its like a combination of circumstances, nothing else. Its only when a modest work of this kind, a work of local transformation, so to speak, is completed and when there is the FULL consciousness with the FULL mastery of how to use the Force without anything interfering, that it will be like a chemistry experiment you have learned to perform correctly: you can repeat it at will every time its necessary.
   Thats the period of work under way. Very interesting.

0 1963-07-13, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   He came in, and there was only the ripple of his coming in. It took him maybe a minute or two to adapt. I dont know what his first impression was, but he looked visibly somewhat embarrassednot ill at ease, but almost surprised, as if wondering, Whats going on? Then after not even two minutes, he made his usual movement and stayed exactly twenty-two minutes without anything stirring. Nothing stirred. The atmosphere was absolutely still, without a thought, a movement, a reaction or anything.
   Afterwards there came from outside the thought that the time was up (I had asked C. to open the door, and it hadnt opened yet), it made a slight disturbance, and it came precisely from where C. must have been. Then I saw that the door was open: it was twenty-two minutes later. So I looked at X once or twice and he opened his eyes.

0 1963-07-17, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It requires no preparation, it isnt something you have to attain: its ALWAYS there. Only, it also stems from the fact that I am not here (thats so clear, so clear, it needs no reflection or observation, its such a well-established fact) I am not here for anything, anything whatsoever, any satisfaction of any sort, on any level, any pointnone of that exists any more, that has no more reality, no more existence. The only thing I still FEEL is a sort of not an aspiration, not a will, not an adherence or enthusiasm, but something that is maybe its more like a power: to do the Lords Work. At the same time, I feel the Lord you understand, He isnt in front of me or outside of me! Thats not it, He is everywhere and He is everywhere and I am everywhere with Him. But what holds these cells together in a permanent form is that something which is at once the will and power (and something more than both) to do the Lords work. It contains something which probably is translated in peoples consciousnesses as Bliss, Ananda (I must say its an aspect of the problem I am not concerned with). Something like the intensity of a superlove as yet unmanifestits impossible to say.
   Some time ago I made a discovery of that kind: someone asked me if there was any difference between Ananda and Love; I said, No. Then he said to me, But then how is it that some people feel Ananda while others feel Love? I answered him, Yes! Those who feel Ananda are those who like to receive, who have the capacity to receive, and those who feel Love are those who have the capacity to give. But its the same thing: you receive it as Ananda, you give it as Love.

0 1963-07-20, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I dont have anything interesting to tell. I have quite a stagnant feeling.
   Anyway, this time Ive observed, carefully observed Xs arrival, stay and departure. Because there were different opinions: some very unfavorable, that he always brought difficulties; others, that he always brought something positive. Well, to tell you the truth, there is nothing to it, ONLY what people think.
  --
   Simply what they think. Otherwise, his arrival, his stay, his meditations, his departure: absolutely neutral. In other words, I noticed neither increased difficulties nor improved conditions. Things carry on in their own sweet way without any difference. The two atmospheres mingle without anything changing.
   I had decided I would study the thing very carefully, absolutely objectively, in order to be surebecause I had around me all the waves of all the impressions, well-disposed as well as ill-disposed, and I found all that whirl ridiculous. I conducted my observation in a most scientific and objective way: the whole, entire effect is purely mental. The whole whirlmental.
  --
   And for you, did he tell you anything? For your yantram? Didnt you ask him?
   Ive lost the habit of asking him!
  --
   Without anything changing. I have no sense of progress.
   Its because the action, the power of progress now acts in the thick of Matter. And down there, theres a long, long way to goa long way, oh!
  --
   Yes, but if we were conscious, at least we would see that something is happening, but as we are unconscious, we arent aware of anything.
   But how can you say that something is happening, mon petit!
   We would see a work is being done. As it is, we dont see anything.
   But, no, you cant see! How can you?

0 1963-07-27, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Naturally, they rushed to cremate him; they asked me candidly (because his nephew was coming but not before the next morning, that is, a little less than twenty-four hours after M.s deathnearly twenty hours), they asked me, Should we keep him or not? I answered, It depends. If you ask me as far as HE is concerned, certainly the longer you keep him the better. Then I see eyes open wide, a mouth open widedont understand anything! I told them, It takes QUITE A WHILE for the consciousness to come out slowly! Otherwise, when you burn him, its pushed out violently, it gives a terrible shock.
   To tell the truth, people burn the dead in that way to destroy the vital, I am sure of it. The idea is not to have any ghosts.
  --
   Ill give you an example: last time you were with me, I got (while you were present) a pain here (gesture to the right side), a frightful pain of the kind that makes people howl (they think theyre very sick, of course!), it came here like that. You didnt see anything, did you, I didnt show anything.
   As long as you were here, I didnt bother about it. I simply thought of something else. But when you left, I thought, Theres no reason to leave that here. So I concentrated I called the Lord and put Him here (gesture to the side), and I saw it all, what Ive just told you, that state of stupid negation, and how if you allow the thing to follow what they call its normal course, it becomes a good illness (Mother laughs), a serious illness. I call the Lord. (He is always here! But the fact that I concentrate and keep quiet.) And then its almost instantaneous: the first thing is a reactionalmost a STATE rather than a reactionwhich DENIES the possibility of divine Action. It isnt a will, its an automatic negation. Then there is always a Smile that answers (thats what is interesting, theres never any anger or any force that imposes itself, only a Smile), and almost instantly the pain disappearsThat settles in, luminous, tranquil.
  --
   So, regularly, as soon as there comes a pain somewhere or a discomfort or anything, immediately, instantly, the first reaction: Ah! Lord, what do You want me to learn? And I become attentive.
   If everybody does the same thing, if all those who can do it (sincerely, of course, without pretense) do it sincerely: Ah! Lord, what do You want me to learn? and then observe, wait, then things are easier, you put yourself at least in better conditions.

0 1963-07-31, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Mother did not eat anything this morning.
   Mother did not receive the secretaries this morning.

0 1963-08-03, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Thats becoming quite clear. For example, whenever there is no need to do anything outwardly and all activity stops, then theres rest, and there comes that thirst and aspiration for a luminous Peace. It comes, and not only does it come, it seems to be firmly established. But if in that rest something suddenly flags and the old mental activity starts up (an activity of the mind of the cells, the most material mind), immediately that consciousness comes out of its rest with a jerk: Ah, no! Not that, not that, not that! Instantly the mental activity is stopped, and there is an aspiration for the PresenceNot that, not that!
   This morning, I had the experience twice; a very slight mental activity, and almost instantly: Ah, no, no! Not that. That consciousness prefers to act or move or do anything rather than fall into that conditionwhich it seems to regard as the Enemy.
   (silence)

0 1963-08-07, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There is a state in which you dont feel anythinga state and a positive one, because its a state of peace; a kind of very tranquil and very happy peace; a peace which makes you feel like staying that way forever: Oh, if I could be that way forever! Or else theres a chaos in which everything clashes and denies and quarrelsas though everything were in an uproar. It reminds me of the very first experience I had when I was I really lived that Pulsation of Love and when it was decided I was to take my body again, to reenter my body; well, I had contact with my body, I knew I was in contact with my body, only through a pain. Contact with the body meant suffering.
   I said that, in fact.
  --
   Lets take a practical example [Mother smiles ironically at the practical! on another level than the corporeal level: say you have a garden invaded by crows and sparrows that are eating everything, insects, negligent gardeners. So you have a choice: either you wear yourself out and get worked up about it but you keep the garden, or you react against your reaction and you say, All right, I wont say anything, let things go as they like, and then everything gets spoiled.
   Yes, yes.
  --
   I saw in France a patch of garden: it was surrounded by walls, and the land had belonged to someone who took great care of it and had planted flowers in it. It was fairly large, but completely enclosed. That person died. It was in southern France. He died and no one (there were no heirs), no one looked after the garden: it was closed and stayed that way. I saw that garden I dont remember now, but certainly more than five years afterwards. It probably happened that the lock broke little by little and came loose; I pushed the door open and entered. Ive never seen anything more beautiful! There werent any paths any more, there was no order any more, nothing but confusion but what confusion! Ive never seen anything more beautiful. I stood there in a sort of ecstasy. There is a book (I think its Le Paradou by Zola) in which there is a description of a fairy placeit was just like that: all the flowers and plants entangled, in an absolutely disorderly growth, but with a harmony of another type, a much vaster, much stronger harmony.
   It was extraordinarily beautiful.
   We have the mental habit of wanting to order, classify and regulate everything: we always want to have ordera mental order. But thats For example, in those places untouched by men, such as virgin forests, there is a beauty you dont find in life, and its a vital, unruly beauty which doesnt satisfy mental reason, yet contains a far greater wealth than anything the mind conceives and organizes.
   But in the meantime, life is beleaguered by thousands of insectsmillions of insects
  --
   No, sometimes the sensation of how life is beleaguered comes to me in wavesyou are beleaguered. Its a perception I have, sometimes very strongly; you cant do anything without being beleaguered by something for everything, everywhere, in every detail. For a year or two Ive had that sensation. Sometimes its revolting or else distressing. Ive never felt it so strongly as during these last years that sensation of being beleaguered, assailed.
   All sorts of things come that way; at one period one thing, at another period another thingthose are periods of inner transformation. For instance, the sense of a universal duplicity (what in the Vedas they call crookedness): the impression that nothing goes straight. I have extraordinary examples of writing a sentence with a clear, precise will, and it was understood (by someone with perfect goodwill) in quite another way, according to his own vision of things. It happened a few days ago. But it happens all the time! I say something, which to me is as clear as can be, and its understood absolutely differently, sometimes the very opposite! So theres the feeling, the sensation that EVERYTHING is that way, all life is that way, all consciousnesses are that way, all vibrations are that wayinstead of going straight, everything is crooked. Its so strong that, as you say, it almost makes you feel sort of ill-at-ease. You are disgusted, it makes you feel sick.

0 1963-08-10, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The last experience (which Ive had these last few days), in which apparently there was a hitch (it wasnt really one) was a sort of demonstration. I told you what it was, you remember: its like a purge of all the vibrations that are false vibrations, that arent the pure and simple response to the supreme Influence (all that in the cells still responds to the vibrations of falsehood, either from habit or from the people around or the food takenfifty thousand things). Then, with an aspiration or a decision, almost a prayer for purification coming from the body, something happens which, naturally, upsets the balance; the imbalance in turn brings about a general discomfort. The form discomfort takes is habitually the same: first, pains and all kinds of sensations I need not describe; if that state goes on developing, if it is allowed to assume its full proportions, it results in the past it resulted in a faint. But this time, I followed the process for about two hours from the moment I got up: the struggle between the new balance, the new Influence that was getting established, and the resistance of all the existing elements forced to go away. That created a sort of conflict. The consciousness remained very clear the consciousness of the BODY remained very clear, very quiet, perfectly trusting. So for two hours I was able to follow the process (while going on with all my usual activities, without changing anything), until I felt, or rather was told sufficiently clearly that the Lord wanted my body to be completely immobile for a while so that He might complete His work. But I am not all alone: there are other people here to help me and watch over everything (but I dont say or explain anything to them, those are things I dont talk about I dont say what goes on, I dont say anything), so I sat there wondering, Is it really and truly indispensable? (Mother laughs) Then I felt the Lord exert a little more pressure, which heightened the intensity of the conflict, so that I had all the signs of fainting I understood (!) I stood up, let my body moan a little to make it plain it didnt feel too well (!) and I stretched out. Then I was immobile, and in that immobility, I saw the work that was being donea work that cannot be done if you go on moving about. I saw the work. It took nearly half an hour; in half an hour it was over. Which means there is really there is a fact I cannot doubt, even if all the surrounding thoughts and forces contradict it: I cannot doubt that the consciousness is increasing more and more the consciousness in the body. It is growing more and more precise, luminous, exactQUIETvery peaceful. Yet very conscious of a TREMENDOUS battle against millennial habits. Do you follow?
   When it was over, I saw that even physically, bodily, there is a strength: the result is an increased strength. A very clearly increased strength.
  --
   Its either a complete I-couldnt-care-less attitude, or else, Ohh, anything to get rid of that! I have some children here (theyre no longer children), who live here with their fathers and mothers (who arent very old), and some of those children told me dreams in which they saw their fathers or mothers dead and coming to them and they sent them back violently, saying, Youre dead, youve got no right to come and bother us!
   Youre dead, youve got no right to come and bother us. There you are.

0 1963-08-21, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   So I cant add anything to those Talks: their source is different. Even now for the aphorisms, its a little bit difficult. I feel I have to come down, to revert to an old frame of mind in order to say something.
   You need not bother about people. Just speak according to your present mode, without bothering whether they understand or not.

0 1963-08-24, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And I must say that the state of consciousness that rapture gives would be dangerous in the present state of the world. Because it has almost absolute reactions I can see that that state of rapture has an OVERWHELMING power. But I insist on the word overwhelming, in the sense that its intolerant of, or intolerable to (yes, intolerable to) all thats unlike it! Its the same thing, or almost (not quite the same but almost), as supreme divine Love: the vibration of that ecstasy or rapture is a first hint of the vibration of divine Love, and thats absolutely yes, there is no other word, intolerant, in the sense that it doesnt brook the presence of anything contrary to it.
   So that would have frightening results for the ordinary consciousness. I can see that very well, because at times that Power comes the Power comes and you feel as if everything is about to explode. Because it can tolerate only union, it can tolerate only an accepting responsereceiving and accepting. And not from any arbitrary will: from the VERY FACT of its existence, an all-powerful existenceall-powerful not in the way man understands allpowerfullness: really an all-powerfulness. That is, entirely, totally and exclusively existing. It contains everything, but what is contrary to its vibration is forced to change, you see, since nothing can disappear; but then that immediate, brutal, so to say, and absolute change is, in the world as it is, a catastrophe.

0 1963-08-28, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yes, they know everything, they cant learn anything from us.
   They will have to return both your manuscripts to you. No need for them to rot there.
  --
   Let me give you another example: when I answer peoples letters, I never write about myself, I write about them, yet its very personal: its FOR THEM. And in fact, I am coming to see (in not a very pleasant way) that out of a personal answer they want to make a general teaching its absurd! Absurd. I say something to this man or that woman, and Ill say the opposite to someone else! But they publish it. So we should stop publishing anything.
   Either stop publishing anything or else, well, too bad.
   If we must always take this and that into account, theres nothing we can do or say any more.
   I could very well stop publishing anything and declare, Now, I wont speak any more, its finished. But then we would have to stop the Bulletin.
   I think you should present your experience, and thats all. Because otherwise, if we cut these texts to leave only the objective things, it becomes dry.
  --
   And, truly, sincerely, its absolutely all the same to me. Its the same when people write to me, How wonderful: I smile and I think, What can they understand?! I receive letters priceless letters! Positively exuberant, full of bombastic words, and then there are others who tell me very frankly that they are full of doubt, that I quite simply use tricks to run the whole business (!) like any ordinary human intelligence, and that they cant feel anything divine at all behind all thatboth make the same impression on me, the one and the other! (Mother laughs) To me its all the same thing. Its their opinions they have the right to have any opinions they like. To tell the truth, all that we could reply to them is, Have the opinions that make you progress, whether in this way or that, it doesnt matter in the least!
   Thats not the point. Maybe its the fear (there is a fear somewhere, I dont know), the fear of opening the intimacy a little too much, a fear from the standpoint of the vibrations.

0 1963-08-31, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And once more, I had that experience when the body was again moaning I say moaning, but its not that, its a kind of aspiration so strong that it becomes like an anguish; and also that sense of incapacity. And the same Response: all at once the body is seized by a formidable power, so great that the body itself feels it could break anything! It comes like a mass. And I recalled a sentence of Sri Aurobindo in which he said, Before you can be the Lords lion, you should first be the Lords lamb,2 and it was as though I were told, Enough of being the lamb! (laughing) Now become the lion. But it doesnt last.
   And I can easily see why it doesnt last! Oh, its You feel as if youre going to tear everything down!

0 1963-09-04, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Do you have anything to tell me? We still have a quarter of an hour.
   What?
  --
   There was a time when I intervened (it was the time of the Swamis activities and all that). It was over you at that time. But lately I havent seen anything specialattacks do come periodically along with the suggestion of all kinds of catastrophic possibilities: nothing more particular to you than to others. Its part of the work, I dont pay any attention to it.
   But as for a quite personal threat to you, things seem much better now than they were two years ago.
  --
   Ill look, but I havent seen anything lately. On the contrary, that thing I used to see over you at that time and drive away deliberately, since the beginning of this year in particular I havent seen it Ill look.
   I rather feel that a work is going on in the field of your consciousness, something which is awakening, which was less conscious beforeits more that than an impending danger.
  --
   I will look again,2 but for the moment, it seems to me, its a period or a stage in the integral development that brings you into contact with death. Its an impersonal thing and I dont see anything ominous about it, I mean I dont consider your feeling as premonitoryexcept that Death is everywhere in the world, of course! Well, thats all, it boils down to that.
   There, mon petit.

0 1963-09-07, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But naturally, from an intellectual point of view, all those things are explained and find their placeman has never thought anything that wasnt the distortion of a truth. Thats not the difficulty, its that for religious people there are certain things they have a DUTY to believe, and to allow the mind to discuss them is a sinso naturally they close themselves and will never be able to make any progress. Whereas the materialists, on the other hand, are on the contrary supposed to know and explain everything they explain everything rationally. So (Mother laughs), precisely because they explain everything, you can lead them where you want to.
   There.
  --
   No. And its not good to try either. If they cling to a religion, it means that that religion has helped them somehow or other, has helped something in them which in fact wanted to have a certitude without having to seek for itto lean on something solid without being responsible for its solidity (someone else is responsible! [Mother laughs]), and to leave their bodies in that way. So to want to pull them out of it shows a lack of compassion they should just be left where they are. Never do I argue with someone who has a faithlet him keep his faith! And I take great care not to say anything that might shake his faith because its not goodsuch people are unable to have another faith.
   But with a materialist I dont argue, I accept your point of view; only, you have nothing to say Ive taken my position, take yours. If you are satisfied with what you know, keep it. If it helps you to live, very good.

0 1963-09-18, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Thats what happened with the English translation: I had said with authority, It will not be translated. Then this morning, when I wasnt thinking of anything at all, it came all on its own. That is to say, to be precise, I was telling the fact to someone who knows English better than French, so I said it in English, and once it was said I noticed, Well, well! Ah, thats it, thats right! It was the experience that had expressed itself in English.
   But thank God, all this (gesture to the head) has nothing to do with itquiet oh, so peaceful.

0 1963-09-25, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And now, with that new process, the papers will go on multiplying! Because it comes the way I told you [in successive bits]. But it has an advantage: the mind stays absolutely silent the mind need not do anything, its as if someone came to look for the words in a storehouse and made all the arrangements. And that someone is impersonal: an impersonal consciousness. Almost the consciousness of what wants to be expressed, the consciousness of a revelation or an instruction, or the consciousness of a will, but not of a person. That someone collects the words and puts them together, then there is a dance like a dance of electrons!
   (silence)
   The other day, the process was less complete, but it was something similar, a first hint: K. had sent me an article he wanted to publish somewhere with quotations from Sri Aurobindo and myself, and he wanted to make sure it was correct and he hadnt muddled it (!) In one place, I saw a comment by him (you know how people delight in wordplays when they are fully in the mind: the mind loves to play with words and contrast one sentence with another), it was in English, I am not quoting word for word, but he said that the age of religions was the age of the gods; and, naturally, as our Mr. Mind loves to play with words, it made him say that, now, the age of the gods is over and it is the age of Godwhich means he was deplorably falling back into the Christian religion without noticing it! And just as I saw his written sentence, I saw that tendency of the mind which loves it and finds it very oh, charming, such a nice turn of phrase (!) I didnt say anything, I went on to the end of his article. Then where that sentence was I saw a little light shining: it was like a little spark (I saw that with my eyes open). I looked at my spark, and in the place of God, there was The One. So I took my pen and made the correction.
   But my first translation was The All-Containing One, because it was an experience, not a thought. What I saw was The One containing all. And innocently, I wrote it down on a paper (Mother shows a little scrap of paper): The All-Containing One. But just then, I saw what looked like someone giving me a slap and telling me, Not that: you should put The One, thats all. So I wrote The One.
  --
   As for me, I would have rejected it [World-Union] altogether, but there are in it those who started the whole affair: there are three persons through whom I do somethingnot this! (the issue of World-Union) Something else, of which they themselves are very little aware. (They are very interested in this [the World-Union brochure], not me!) So I didnt quite declare, I dont want to have anything to do with that, but when people ask me, I say it has nothing to do with the Ashram, absolutely nothing.
   ***

0 1963-10-03, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I havent finished, I have no time left to work, thats the nuisance! I have so much work in the afternoon I dont call it work, its being busy with people to see, letters hosts of letters! And the entire organization: everything is in a terrible confusion. I should finish seeing people at four and take up my translation till fivethey leave at ten to five! So I have no time left for anything. One day out of four I get some translation done, so its going very slowly.
   Ill have to change something in the organization againit goes wrong very quickly.

0 1963-10-16, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I had stared at that thingit went on for more than ten minutes I stared and stared at it, and with truly an extreme goodwill I tried to see if Sri Aurobindos vibration was in it (the light wasnt, but I tried to see if the vibration was), but I didnt feel anything.
   Nevertheless, there was a very strong WILL to make me believe it was Sri Aurobindo I saw it, you understand.
  --
   At first I thought, My goodness! Who does he take me for? (Laughing) A fool who can be made to believe that the moon is made of green cheese? Then I decided I wouldnt say anything until he left: I wanted to wait till I saw him a second time. Then I made a very strong formation and I said to Sri Aurobindo, If there was really anything of you in that, well, let it occur again next time. And yesterday, I kept watching all the time, attentively, very carefullyabsolutely nothing happened.
   I didnt like that very much.
  --
   And yesterday, it was all very peaceful: X was there all the time with nobody in front of him, not pretending anything. But the first time, as he expected some result, he stayed on for ten minutesprobably he was expecting some reaction (I never told him that Sri Aurobindo is with me all the time, that we talk to each other every night). Anyhow, he was probably expecting some enthusiasm on my part (!) There you are.
   [Satprem cannot believe what Mother has just told him:] It was a will coming from him? It wasnt someone else who used that substance?
  --
   To me its not an accusation, because I always take things for the bestit may be the expression of a great goodwill, but obviously an absolutely ignorant one. And then he has such a mania for prophecy! This time again (no one asked him anything), he said spontaneously that I would come downstairs next year, that I would resume my activities downstairs. So I looked (through what he said I looked at what he thought), and I saw that, for him, it didnt at all mean I took possession of a new Power, it was a return to the old things but in my case, a return to the old things is folly!
   Of course!
  --
   And always that question of age In everybody, everybody, without even their noticing it, there is always in the background (for the slightest thing, at the slightest opportunity), always the idea of old age, of going downhill, of decrepitude. And it comes a thousand times a day! (Mother laughs) So here too, I say to the Lord, Listen, am I really going downhill? Then He shows me one or two things in a dazzling light. It happens to me off and onnot oftenwhen the avalanche has been considerable enough; then there is a bedazzlement of Light and Power, sometimes of such a formidable Power that you get the feeling that if you were to wield it what would happen? For instance, if I simply come into contact with a malicious ill will (thats rare), an urge or a desire to harm, I do this (Mother pinches the vibration between her fingers), I do this (but it corresponds to an inner action: its a Power that acts together with a white Light, absolutely white, you know, intolerant of anything but the perfectly white), and almost instantly, in the person in whom the movement of ill will resulted in a partial possession of the vital: an attack of nerves or (what do they call it?) a vital collapse or a nervous collapse, very tangible. So naturally, you curb all movements and you watch it all, perfectly quiet, with the eternal Smile. But its as if to show me: herehere is the potentiality (!) Only there is no Order to wield it, except now and then just to see.
   (silence)

0 1963-10-19, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   From the point of view of government, it also seems to be the same thing, as if all the difficulties little by little BROUGHT to power people who are under my influence.2 But its still sporadic I think it is the thing that will give way last. Sri Aurobindo said it would happen in 67 we still have some time, its only 63, four years to go. Its not that well govern ourselves (God knows we dont have the time!), but to be the government means that in the government, there will be people directly under the Influence. And its not enough if its local (God knows! [laughing] I have never seen anything more rotten!), its not enough if its local, its not enough if its Indian, not at all: it has to be global for And clearly, for the moment, we are still very far from iteven in the invisible, even in the Inconscient.
   There are some signs. Some signs before which ordinary people would marvel and rejoice but which to me are far from sufficient.
  --
   So, yesterday, there was first the visit of those young people, then that question of money, and then that manifestation [of Power], which comes from time to time. Afterwards, I asked myself, How is it..? How is it that I was that way? It lasts for a time, I do a certain thing, then it disappears completely. And I feel surprised, you know, surprised. The first times it happened, something in the body was having some difficulty holding it [the Power]; now, nothing whatsoever, the body doesnt feel anything, its grown accustomed to it. Perhaps thats what is being done: the body is being accustomed. But if that Power were there all the time, good grief! People would have to behave themselves, because
   So I was looking at it and thinking, How come? I was neither angry nor upset nor anything at allwithin, there was always that same Love, unchanging, always, always there, for everything; even when I perceive things with a kind of discernment (not even an intuitive one, a discernment higher than intuitive, which is like a clear visionclear, precise, in the white Light), the discernment of all the stupidity, all the ill will, all the crookednessa very clear discernmentit is always with a Smile, there is always that same Vibration of an eternal Love. Then that Power comesit doesnt disturb anything, it doesnt take the place of anything: its an addition. Its an action: it does its action and then goes away. But while its there you know, the Force that made me bang my fist on the table could have smashed everything. But of course, a poor little hand, a poor little arm, could only shake the table! (Mother laughs) It could only make a lot of noise and shake the table. But the perception was tremendous.
   That was the last time, but not the first.

0 1963-10-26, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Did you feel anything during the cyclone? No, nothing particular?
   You always have a sense of something in a fury and not too nice!
  --
   One should learn to do that. If one does it with ones head, its useless; whats effective is when you are able to summon that sort of eternal immobility then, the effect is immediate. But generally, people know how to do it for others but not for themselves, because for themselves, they go on vibratingwhen it hurts a lot, its difficult to stop that vibrating. But it CAN be done; even when the pain is absolutely acute, almost unbearable (normally one would start screaming), one CAN, one can do it and summon that silent immobility to the painful spotimmobility of eternity. Very, very quickly, within a few seconds, the intensity disappears; there remains only a memory, which one should take care not to reawaken by thinking about it, but which lingers as a memory in the body, as when youve given yourself a good knock, a sound blow, and the acute pain has gone, but the mark stays. It stays a more or less long time. If one made the effort to stay very, very quiet, immobile, without doing anything, thinking anything, wanting anything, for a long enough time, I think there would be very little effect.
   So much so that, for example, one KNOWS one has a violent fever (the thing comes with a violent fever, a violent reaction), yet there is no sign of fever! I had the experience three or four times; I had those things that bring on bouts of violent fever, and when the doctor came, I asked him, Doctor, do I have a fever? (I knew very well I had a fever, I didnt need to ask him! One of those fevers that make you run a very high temperature; but then there was that immobility I had summoned.) The doctor feels my pulse: No, youre fine!

0 1963-10-30, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   A day shall come when all the beautiful dreams will become real, with a reality far more marvelous than anything we can dream of.
   With our love and blessings.

0 1963-11-20, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But Im not aware of anything going on. I wake up in the morning, for example, and I dont have the faintest idea of where Ive been at night.
   And here I am trying never to remember! I go to the greatest trouble to succeed I do succeed, I am beginning to succeed. When I go to bed, I ask, For the love of God, for the love of You, Lord, let me rest blissfully and peacefully, without being conscious of all that useless jumble of life and people. And when I wake up (I wake up nearly four or five times in the night, that is, I come out of my trance and enter the external consciousness), every time I notice there had been an event going on, but immediately, something comes and goes vrrt! (gesture of erasing) because I asked; so it goes away. And Hes full of humor, the Lord, you know (Mother laughs), far more than we think, because He gives me just a hint of something which is suddenly extremely interesting and revealing: the other day, I had been put in contact with the political circumstances of the country, then naturally, at my idiotic request, as soon as I woke up, as soon as I came back to the external consciousness, something came and went vrrt! and the thing vanished. So I made a little attempt to bring it back, but I heard someone laugh, saying, You see!
  --
   But you cant imagine, its wonderful! Immediately there comesclear, simple, effortlessly, without seeking for itexactly what has to be done or said or written: the whole tension stops, its over. And then, if you need paper, the paper is there; if you need a fountain pen, you find just the one you need; if you need (theres no seeking: above all dont seek, dont try to seek, youll just make another mess)its there. And thats a fact of EVERY MINUTE. You have the field of experience every second. For instance, youre dealing with a servant who doesnt do things properly or as you think they should be done, or youre dealing with a stomach that doesnt work the way youd like it to and it hurts: its the same method, there is no other. You know, at times situations get so tense that you feel as if youre about to faint, the body cant stand it any more, its so tense; or else theres a pain, something wrong, things arent sorting themselves out, and theres a tension; so immediately you stop everything: Lord, You, its up to You. At first there comes a peace, as if you were entirely outside existence, and then its gone the pain goes, the dizziness disappears. And what is to happen happens automatically. And, you see, its not in meditation, not in actions of terrestrial importance: its the field of experience you have ALL the time, without interruptionwhen you know how to put it to use. And for everything: when something hurts, for instance, when things resist or grate or howl inside there, instead of your saying, Oh, how it hurts! you call the Lord in there: Come in here, and then you stay calm, not thinking of anythingyou simply stay still in your sensation. And more than a thousand times, you know, I was almost bewildered: Look! The pain is gone! You didnt even notice how it went. So people who want to lead a special life or have a special organization to have experiences, thats quite silly the greatest possible diversity of experiences is at your disposal every minute, every minute. Only you must learn not to have a mental ambition for great things. Just the other day, I was shown in such a clear way a very small thing I had done (I, its the body speaking), a very small things that had been done by the Lord in this body (thats a long sentence!), and I was shown the terrestrial consequence of that very small thingit was visible, I mean, as my hand is visible to my eyesand the terrestrial correspondence. Then I understood.
   We are given everythingEVERYTHING. All the difficulties that have to be overcome, all of them (and the more capable we are, that is, the more complex the instrument is, the more numerous the difficulties are), all the difficulties, all the opportunities to overcome them, all the possible experiences, and limited in time and space so they can be innumerable. And it has repercussions and consequences all over the earth (I am not concerned with what goes on in the universe because, for the time being, that isnt my work). But it is certain (because it has been said so and I know it) that what goes on on the earth has repercussions throughout the universe. Sitting there, you live the everyday life with its usual insignificance, its unimportance, its lack of interest and its a WONDERFUL field of experiences, of innumerable experiences, not only innumerable but as varied as can be, from the most subtle to the most material, without leaving your body. Only, you should have RETURNED to it. You cannot have authority over your body without having left it.

0 1963-11-23, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   We are so small, so small. The smaller we are, the more we revolt. We want to break everything because we are so smallwhen you are vast, you dont need to break anything. You only have to be.
   AWAKE AND WILL

0 1963-11-27, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its like in Savitri, when he speaks of the consciousness that fell asleep in the dust the divine Consciousness that fell asleep in the dust of its creation (I am embroidering). The divine Consciousness, the eternal Mother, that is, fell asleep in the dust of her creation; somebody wakes her up, and She realizes (this isnt from Sri Aurobindo!), She realizes (laughing) that its the supreme Lord who shook her! So She does everything, all sorts of extraordinary things, anything to stop Him from going away! (Mother takes up Savitri)
   She reposes motionless in its dust of sleep.

0 1963-12-03, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But thats the egos last days, the last stage. When its gone, you are no longer anything! (Mother laughs) In other words, you dont have that feeling of being something bad or goodits all gone. You have such a feeling of ONE existence, and all the rest all the rest is something that has become twisted like that, twisted in the consciousness. Thats becoming so concrete.
   (silence)
  --
   I had another interesting example, with a visitor: a German industrial magnate, it seems. I had seen his photo and found there was something in him I had him come. He entered the room and came in front of me: he didnt know what to do (no one had told him anything). So I looked at him and put some force (Mother slowly lowers her hand), a little, progressively. And all at once (at first he was quite official, it was MISTER So-and-so who was there), all at once his left hand began to rise, like this (gesture of a hand clenched as in trance), all the rest was absolutely still. When I saw that, I smiled and withdrew the force, then let him go. It seems he went downstairs, went into Sri Aurobindos room and started weeping. Afterwards, the next day, he wrote to me and told me in German English that I had been too human: Why have you been too human? He wanted his being to be DESTROYED in order to be born again to the true life.
   That interested me. I thought, Oh, he felt it, he was conscious both of the force and of my withdrawing it. I answered him, True, I spared you, but because it was your first visit! Prepare yourself, I will see you again.

0 1963-12-07 - supramental ship, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And I was able to show them precisely the proportion between the conscious, willed movement, which can be observed, and that sort of almost unconscious instinct which obeys a COMPELLING Force, that is to say, you know neither where it comes from nor what it means or anythingyou just tag along.
   Some still had quite blurred and cloudy spaces; with others, it was precise, there were even some very precise details. And clear, clear: there was a light the dawning of a light.
  --
   There are lots of things which people dont even take notice of in life (when they live an ordinary life, they dont take any notice), theres a whole field of things that are absolutely not quite unconscious, but certainly not conscious; they are reflexesreflexes, reactions to stimuli, and so on and also the response (a semiconscious, barely conscious response) to the pressure exerted from above by the Force, which people are totally unconscious of. It is the study of this question which is now in the works; I am very much occupied with it. A study of every second. You see, there are different ways for the Lord to be present, its very interesting (the difference isnt for Him, its for us!), and it depends precisely on the amount of habitual reflex movements that take place almost outside our observation (generally completely outside it) And this question preoccupied me very, very much: the ways of feeling the Lords Presence the different ways. There is a way in which you feel it as something vague, but of which you are sureyou are always sure but the sensation is vague and a bit blurred and at other times it is an acute Presence2 (Mother touches her face), very precise, in all that you do, all that you feel, all that you are. There is an entire range. And then if we follow the movement (gesture in stages, moving away), there are those who are so far away, so far, that they dont feel anything at all.
   This experience made me write something yesterday (but it has lasted several days), it came as the outcome of the work done, and yesterday I wrote it both in English and in French:

0 1963-12-11, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   When we speak of perception or knowledge through identity, it is still something that projects itself, identifies itself and OBSERVES itself while doing so; and it is conscious of the result. But my experience now isnt like that; it isnt something projecting itself: its an overall perception. So instead of being able to say, You think this way, THIS ONE thinks that way, THAT ONE feels this way, one thinks it or feels it with more or less clarity in the perception, more or less precision in the perception, but its always oneyou dont feel like saying I; theres no I, its one, its something. Listen, Ill give you an example: this morning I received that Italian, he started speaking, making gestures, telling me thingsNOT ONE sound reached my ears yet I knew perfectly well what he was saying. And I answered him in the same way, without speaking. I didnt feel it was someone else talking to me and that I was answering him: it was a totality of movements more or less conscious of themselves, a totality and an exchange, an interchange of movements more or less conscious of themselves, with some vibrations more conscious, some less conscious, but the whole thing very living, very active. But then, in order to speak, I would have had to put myself in the ordinary consciousness in which the Italian was over there and I was here but it didnt mean anything any more, it wasnt true. So there was something answering within, very actively, very distinctly, and all of it went on together (gesture showing movements of consciousness or waves of vibrations), and at the same time, there was a consciousnessa very, very vast consciousness which was watching it all [those exchanges of vibrations] and exerting a sort of control, a very, very slight but very precise control, so as to put each vibration in its place.
   Thats how it is now when I see people. And it seems to be becoming more and more constant.

0 1963-12-14, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I didnt tell him anything, I simply said it was a very good experience: an experience that was given to you or that you were given (all that impersonal, as impersonal as possible). I am very glad when people do not tell me, You did this, you did that because immediately I feel that sort of little limitation which is so childishintellectuals would call it idolatry! (Mother laughs) I dont like that.
   I was very happy with Ws experience. I also saw it was very sincerenaturally he feels filled with force! But do not attach any importance to where it comes from, it doesnt matter! The Force is there. Its truein a way, its true.
  --
   Do you have anything?
   I can read you what you said last time.

0 1963-12-18, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It is equally ignorant and one thousand miles away from my teaching to find it in your relations with human beings or in the nobility of the human character or an idea that we are here to establish mental and moral and social Truth and justice on human and egoistic lines. I have never promised to do anything of the kind. Human nature is made up of imperfections, even its righteousness and virtue are pretensions, imperfections and prancings of a self-approbatory egoism. What is aimed at by us is a spiritual truth as the basis of life, the first words of which are surrender and union with the Divine and the transcendence of ego. So long as that basis is not established, a sadhak is only an ignorant and imperfect human being struggling with the evils of the lower nature.
   I want to offer it to an American admiral who is here and who needs to know this.
  --
   I like this letter, because he says, I have NEVER promised anything of the kind. This is to me the important point.
   ***

0 1963-12-21, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It is a very special vibration unlike anything other than itself. It is something that widens you, that fills you that is so fervent!
   It is certainly, of all the movements within the reach of human consciousness, the one that draws you the most out of your ego.
  --
   Men have repeated ad nauseam that nothing exists without those two poles, that those two poles are the cause of existence and everything revolves around them (Mother shakes her head), but thats not the way it is. This means that man, in his ordinary outward consciousness, cannot understand anything beyond that. There we are. That we know. But in its essence (Mother again shakes her head), Love is not like that.
   Ultimately, gratitude is only a very slightly colored hue of the essential Vibration of Love.

0 1963-12-25, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But I was always accompanied by a form, not a very precise one, but which was the materialization in that realm of the Lords Presence. I remember having for the work entered a huge room, completely bare, without anything, in a half-light, when suddenly I felt something grabbing hold of me here (gesture at the nape of the neck), something I even felt physically (I was lying in my bed, but I felt it physically). So I pointed it out to that Form which was accompanying me everywhereso attentive, so closeto explain and show things to me; I complained, saying, Look, something has grabbed hold of me, it even hurts physically. So I saw a kind of arm come and take that thing on my neck, pull it away and present it to me: it was like one of those big bats that are called flying fox (there are some here, they eat little birds, chicks), it was clinging to my neck! He said, Oh, its nothing! Its only that. (Mother laughs) And it was a big thing like this (about three feet) which had grabbed hold of me here and had its two claws still out (he had wrenched it off my neck). It had become flat and almost inert, but it was still as vicious as anything.
   It was quite simply an incidentto mention just one.

0 1963-12-31, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Oh (laughing), tiring, this! It doesnt tire anything. The head is empty. I tell you, when I listen, it gets more difficult; if I dont listen, its fine.
   What time is it?
  --
   Do you have anything to tell me? You want to hear more in a minor keythis was a major key!
   (To Sujata:) What about you, do you prefer gay or sad? (laughter)
  --
   I dont know the time. The clock is there [on the wall], but I cant see anything: I see the bright sky.
   (Mother gives flowers)
  --
   What did the music evoke in you? I dont want you to say good or bad, but did it suggest anything?
   My eyes fell on this sentence of Sri Aurobindo [on the calendar]
  --
   Oh, the Agenda. I keep talking on and on. He has a knack for making me talkbefore he comes, I decide, Today, I wont say anything, and then I dont know, he doesnt say anything, doesnt ask anything, and I dont know what happens but I start talking!4
   All right, so well begin the revision of the Synthesis on the 4th, Is my handwriting difficult?
  --
   It makes you wonder. Its like something gluey surrounding you, touching you all over; you cant go forward, you cant do anything without encountering those black and gluey fingers of Falsehood. It was a very painful impression.
   And last night, there was the Answer, as it were. This morning, when I got up, I didnt remember clearly, but in the middle of the night I knew it very well. (Its not going from sleep to the waking consciousness: it is coming out of one state to enter another one, and when I came out of that state to enter the so-called normal one, I remembered very well.) I was as if made to live the WAY of turning that Falsehood into Truth, and it was so joyful! So joyful. In the sense that its a vibration similar to joy that is capable of dissolving and overcoming the vibration of Falsehood. That was very important: it isnt effort, it isnt righteousness, or scruple or rigidity, none of that, none of that has any effect on that sadness (it is a sadness) of Falsehoodits something so sad, so helpless, so miserable so miserable. And only a vibration of Joy can change it.
  --
   I was asked for a message for next year, and things of that sort kept coming to me, so I didnt say anything. They wouldnt even understand, its incomprehensible if you dont have the experience. And if you say just like that, almost dogmatically, Falsehood is the sorrow of the Lord, it doesnt mean anything.
   Or if you say it in a literary way, its no longer true.

0 1964-01-08, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And yet, it sounds bizarre but in cruelty one can still feel, distorted, the vibration of Love; far behind or deep within that vibration of cruelty, there is still, distorted, the vibration of Love. And Falsehood the real Falsehood that doesnt arise from fear or anything of the sort, that has no reason behind itreal Falsehood, the negation of Truth (the WILLED negation of Truth), is, to me, something completely black and inert. Thats the feeling it gives me. It is black, blacker than the blackest coal, and inertinert, without any response.
   When I read that description in Savitri,2 I felt a sorrow which I thought I had been unable to feel for a long timea long time. I thought I was (how shall I put it?) cured of that possibility. And last time, when I saw that, I saw it was still there; and while I was looking, I saw this same sorrow in the Lord, in His face, His expression.

0 1964-01-15, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Immediately afterwards, I had a visit from the Pope! The Pope [Paul VI] had come to Pondicherry (he does intend to visit India), he had come to Pondicherry and asked to see me (quite impossible things materially, of course, but they were perfectly simple and straightforward). So I saw him. He came, we met each other over there (in the music room), and we actually did speak to each other. I really felt the man in front of me (gesture of feeling), felt what he was. And he was very worried at the thought of what I was going to say to people about his visit: the revelation I would give of his visit. I saw that, but I didnt say anything. Finally he said (we were speaking in French, he had an Italian accent; but all this, you see, doesnt correspond to any thought: its like pictures in a film), he said, What will you tell people about my visit? So I looked at him (inner contacts are more concrete than pictures or words) and I simply answered him, after staring at him intently, I will tell them that we have been in communion in our love for the Lord. And there was in it the warmth of a golden lightextraordinary! Then I saw something relax in him, as if an anxiety were leaving him, and he left like that, in a great concentration.
   Why did that come? I dont know.

0 1964-01-18, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Oh, the British, thats a different phenomenon, mon petit! anything that isnt British is worthless! (Mother laughs) The British alone are practical, the British alone are intelligent, the British alone know how to live, the British alone are powerful, the British alone In short, there are only the British, the entire earth ought to be British but the British, I took a thorough dislike to them when I was five years old!5 (Mother laughs) I remember, I always used to say, But our real enemies (as a child, just like that, between us), our real enemies arent the Germans: its always been the British. And then I had, like Sri Aurobindo, a great admiration for Napoleon, so I had quite a grudge against them for the way they treated him.
   Oh, no! The British (laughing) the only thing that rehabilitated them in the worlds history is that Sri Aurobindo went to study in their country! But he clearly said that during his studies there, his whole feeling of intimacy was with France, not England.

0 1964-01-25, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But what I say is hard for people to understand, I find. I gave that text from the Agenda to A.he didnt say anything. Which shows that he didnt understand anything. As for Pavitra, he clearly didnt understand anything.
   To them its platitudes, mon petit! They take it just on the surface.

0 1964-01-28, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Since World War II, I have been keeping Kali2 quiet, but she is restless! Times are critical, anything may happen. If people will only give up their ego!
   (B.) I shall suggest a simpler wayto turn to you.

0 1964-01-29, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Doubt, discouragement, diminution or loss of faith, waning of the vital enthusiasm for the ideal, perplexity and a baffling of the hope for the future are the common features of the difficulty. In the world outside there are much worse symptoms such as the general increase of cynicism, a refusal to believe in anything at all, a decrease of honesty, an immense corruption, a preoccupation with food, money, comfort, pleasure, to the exclusion of higher things, and a general expectation of worse and worse things awaiting the world. All that, however acute, is a temporary phenomenon for which those who know anything about the workings of the world-energy and the workings of the Spirit were prepared. I myself foresaw that this worst would come, the darkness of night before the dawn; therefore I am not discouraged. I know what is preparing behind the darkness and can see and feel the first signs of its coming. Those who seek for the Divine have to stand firm and persist in their seeking; after a time, the darkness will fade and begin to disappear and the Light will come.
   (XXVI.169-170, April 9, 1947)

0 1964-02-05, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Some time ago, I was saying to myself, Some people see physical things at a distance, but I have never seen anything of the sort. I have seen things in the subtle physical (very close to the physical, with a very small difference), but that wasnt a physical vision: it was a vision in the subtle physical. Some time ago I said to myself, Thats odd, physically I have no special capacities, I have never observed interesting phenomena! (Mother laughs) But that was in passing. And now this story! But, mon petit, it took me forty-eight hours to be convinced that it wasnt in the book! I havent yet got over it! Because my eyes have the eyes memory, a very precise memory; they were educated by painting and they see things very exactly as they are (well, as they pretend to be materially). You know, I could have sworn that it was in the book. And clearly it isnt. Four people, apart from me, have seen the book, and its not there!
   I found that interesting, its new.
  --
   You have the experience, without words or thoughts, of a sort of vibration that gives you a sense of absolute truth, and then if you stay very still, without trying to know anything, after a time it seems to go through a filter and is translated into a kind of idea. Then that idea (which is still somewhat hazy, that is to say, quite general), if you remain very still, attentive and silent, goes through another filter, but then a sort of condensation occurs, like drops, and it turns into words.
   But when you have the experience perfectly sincerely, that is, when you dont kid yourself, its necessarily one single point, ONE WAY of putting it, thats all. And it can only be that. There is, besides, the very obvious observation that when you habitually use a certain language, the experience expresses itself in that language: for me, it always comes either in English or in French; it doesnt come in Chinese or Japanese! The words are necessarily English or French, with sometimes a Sanskrit word, but thats because physically I learned Sanskrit. Otherwise, I heard (not physically) Sanskrit uttered by another being, but it doesnt crystallize, it remains hazy, and when I return to a completely material consciousness, I remember a certain vague sound, but not a precise word. Therefore, the minute it is formulated, its ALWAYS an individual angle.

0 1964-02-13, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   She wrote that she will no longer have anything to do with the work, with this, with that, with me, and she is sending everything back.
   Vanity.

0 1964-02-22, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It was translated in an interesting way. I read it, then I concentrated (A. was sitting here, not moving or saying anything), so first I said a word or two to him to establish the atmosphere. Then I remained quiet, and it simply cameit isnt exactly a translation:
   Sa volont solitaire affronta la loi du monde.

0 1964-02-26, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Oh! I didnt see. It hurt this morning, and then Strange, no one told me anything.
   All right, thats all I needed! I wont be able to do anything at all. It hurt, but I didnt give it thought.
   Is it very red?
  --
   I have a feeling that people didnt understand a thing in the last Bulletin1they didnt dare to say anything, but they didnt understand a thing! Even those who, consciously, are supposed to understand: Nolini, Amrita, Pavitra, Andr not to mention all the rest who are not as developed intellectuallyunderstand nothing.
   I have a feeling, a vague feeling that it will give someone, somewhere, very far away physically, a coup de grace, because I had that feeling while having the experiencewhat I told you and what you noted down was only the memory of the experience, but while I was having the experience and responding (gesture of mental communication), I had the feeling that, somewhere, someone was touched in a radical way, and that it was important for the intellectual atmosphere of the earth. Who is it? I dont know.

0 1964-03-04, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I hadnt tried to have that experience, I hadnt thought about it or anythingit came as something massive, and it stayed. But I had the feeling it was individual: I didnt feel it was something descending on earth. I felt it was something given to me, given to this body. Thats why I didnt attach much importance to it. The feeling of a grace given to this body. And it didnt leave tillit hasnt left, but it has been little by little and very slowly veiled by you know, that chaos of work, which has never been so chaotic and feverish at the same time.1 For about two weeks, it has been appalling. We havent come out of it yet. It has veiled that state FOR ME. But I clearly felt it was something GIVEN to this body.
   During the meditation on the 29th, I noticed (I looked), I noticed that for about two days, the atmosphere had been full of a sparkling of white stars, like dusta twinkling dust of white stars.2 I saw it had been there for three days. And at the time of the meditation, it became extremely intense. But it was widespread, it was everywhere.
   There seemed to be nothing but sparkling dotsdots that glittered like diamonds. It was like sparkling diamonds everywhere, absolutely everywhere. And it had a tendency to come from above downward. It lasted not just hours, but days; others saw it (yet I didnt say anything to anyone), others saw it and asked me what it was.
   But there was nothing stunning or magnificent or astounding about it: nothing of the kind, nothing spectacular, nothing to give the feeling of a great experiencevery quiet, but very, very self-assured. Very quiet.

0 1964-03-07, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   For a very long time the body hasnt felt in the least separatenot in the least. There is even a sort of constant identification with the people around which at times is troublesome enough, but which I see as a means of action (of control and action). Ill give an example: on the 4th, the last time I saw you, the doctor left for America. He had his lunch here (I told you he was very moved); he was given a sort of little ceremony for his departure. He was sitting on the floor as usual, next to me (I was seated at the table, facing the light), and they served him his lunch; he turned towards me to receive the things. He was in a state of intense emotion (nothing apparent at all; the appearance was very quiet, he didnt say or do anything extraordinary, but inwardly). At one point I looked at him to encourage him to eat, and our eyes met. Then there came into me from him such a violent emotion that I almost started sobbing, can you imagine! And its always there, in the lower abdomen (really in the abdomen), that this identification with the outside world takes place. There (gesture above the heart center), it dominates; the identification is here (gesture to the abdomen), but the Force dominates (Mother holds up her head); while here (the abdomen), it seems to be still its the lower vital, I mean the lower vital OF MATTER, the vital subdegree OF MATTER. Its on the way to transformation, this is where the work is being done materially. But all those emotions have rather unpleasant repercussions. Even, when I looked at it in detail, I came to think that there must be something analogous in you; you must be open to certain currents of force in the lower vital, and those kinds of spasms which you get must be the result. So then, the solution there is only one solution, because immediately I called, I put the Lords Presence there (gesture to the abdomen), and I saw it was extremely CONTAGIOUS. Because I had received the vibrations, they had entered straight in without meeting any obstacles; so the response had a considerable contagious power I saw it immediately: I stopped the doctors vibrations; it took me a few minutes, and everything was back in order again. Then I understood that this opening, this contagion was kept as a means of actionit isnt pleasant for the body (!), but its a means of action.
   Its the same thing with that necessity of returning to the superficial consciousness. In the beginning, in the very beginning, when I identified myself with that pulsation of Love that creates the world, for many days I refused to resume entirely the ordinary, habitual consciousness (to which I was just referring: that sort of surface consciousness which is like bark), I no longer wanted it. Thats why I was outwardly so helpless; in other words, I refused to make any decisions (Mother laughs), the others had to decide and do things for me! Thats what convinced them that I was extremely ill!

0 1964-03-18, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Afterwards, people asked him, Why did you run away? He answered, I can do anythingexcept give intelligence to an idiot. (laughter)
   It was Thon who told me the story.

0 1964-03-25, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Impossible, I cant say anything.
   It implies that our habitual perception of the physical world is a false perception.
  --
   I dont think we can say anything. I dont feel capable of saying anything, because all that you can say is uninteresting approximations.
   But when you are in that Truth-Consciousness, is it a subjective experience, or does Matter itself really change in its appearance?
  --
   Yesterday again, the experience was quite concrete and powerful: it isnt necessary to move, or to move anything, for this Truth-Consciousness to replace the consciousness of deformation or distortion. In other words, the capacity to live in and be this true Vibrationessential and trueseems to have the power to SUBSTITUTE this Vibration for the vibration of Falsehood and Distortion, to such an extent that For instance, the outcome of Distortion or of the vibration of distortion should naturally have been an accident or catastrophe, but if, within those vibrations, there is a consciousness that has the power to become aware of the Vibration of Truth and therefore manifest the Vibration of Truth, it canit mustcancel the other vibration. Which would be translated, in the external phenomenon, by an intervention that would stop the catastrophe.
   There is a growing feeling that the True is the only way to change the world; that all the other processes of slow transformation are always at a tangent (you draw nearer and nearer but you never arrive), and that the last step must be this the substitution of the true Vibration.
   There are partial proofs. But as they are partial, they arent conclusive. Because, to the ordinary vision and understanding, you can always find explanations: you can say it was foreseen and predestined that the accident would miscarry, for example, and that consequently that intervention isnt at all what made it miscarryit was Determinism that had decided it. And how do you prove anything? How do you even prove to yourself that it is otherwise? Its not possible.
   You see, as soon as we express things we enter the mind, and as soon as we enter the mind theres that kind of logic, which is frightful because it is all-powerful: if everything has already been existing and coexisting from all eternity, how can you change one thing into another? How can anything at all change?
   We are told (Sri Aurobindo himself has just said it) that to the Lords consciousness there is neither past nor time nor movement nor anythingeverything is. In order to translate, we say from all eternity, which is nonsense, but anyway, everything IS. So everything is (Mother folds her arms), and then its all over, theres nothing more to be done! You understand, this conception, or rather this manner of speaking (because its only a manner of speaking) nullifies the sense of progress, nullifies evolution, nullifies We are told: its part of the Determinism that you should strive to progressyes, all this is rhetorical gibberish.
   And, mind you, this manner of speaking is one minute of experience, but its NOT the total experience. For a moment you feel this way, but its not total, its partial. Its only ONE way of feeling, it isnt all. There is in the eternal consciousness something far deeper and far more inexpressible than thisfar more. This is only the first stupefaction you have when you emerge from the ordinary consciousness, but it isnt all. It isnt all. When the memory of this aphorism came back to me these last few days, I felt it was only a little glimpse you have all of a sudden and a sense of opposition between the two states, but it isnt allit isnt all. There is something other than this.

0 1964-03-28, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This very morning, I was following the movement, observing the control this Vibration of Truth has in the body in the presence of certain disorders (very small things in the body, you know: discomforts, disorders), I was observing how this Vibration of Truth abolishes those disorders and discomforts. It was very clear, very obvious, and ABSOLUTELY REMOVED from any spiritual notion, from any religious notion, from any psychological notion, so that the person who possessed this knowledge of opposition of one vibration to the other very clearly didnt in any way need to be a disciple or someone with philosophical knowledge or anything at all: he only had to have mastered this in order to realize a perfectly harmonious existence.
   It was absolutely concrete and irrefutable. It was a lived, absolute experience.
  --
   And there is such a marvelous Wisdom, which gives all things in doses so that the overall progress may not be at the expense of anythingso that EVERYTHING may move on. Then you marvel at that Wisdomwhich humanity constantly insults, which they clo the in the most pejorative words: Destiny, Fate.
   It is a marvelous Wisdom.

0 1964-04-04, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its so beautiful! Ive never heard anything so pure.
   Pure, yes, absolutely pure!

0 1964-04-08, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yes. I must say that in my outer consciousness, I dont know anything at all. I dont understand anything
   You dont understand?
  --
   I mean that the body doesnt even know whether its going to last or to decomposenothing, it doesnt know anything. It doesnt know anything at all. What purpose does it serve? Why is it here? Yes, as you say, we knowwe do know somewhere in the background of the consciousness but the body itself
   You see, it finds it rather painful, in the sense that it never has the feeling of a quiet force, of a complete balance. And then all this suffering, all this, why?
  --
   And this poor body says to the Lord, Tell me! Tell me. If I am to last, if I am to live, thats fine, but tell me so I may endure. I dont care about suffering and I am ready to suffer, as long as this suffering isnt a sign given me that I should prepare to go. Thats how it is, thats how the body is. Of course, it could be expressed with other words, but thats it. When you suffer, for instance, when the body suffers, it wonders why, it asks, Is there something I have to endure and overcome in order to be ready to continue my work, or is it a more or less roundabout way to tell me that I am coming undone and I am going to disappear? Because it rightly says, My attitude would be differentif I am to go, well, Ill completely stop bothering about myself, or about whats going on or anything; if I am to stay, I will have courage and endurance, I wont budge.
   But it isnt even told that I havent yet been able to obtain a clear answer.
  --
   Does it lack faith? Possibly. It doesnt lack a trusting loveit has that, it accepts anything and everything, it is always full of its trusting love, that doesnt vary. But what is lacking is a sort of almost an intellectual faith. In other words, it has the feeling it knows nothingit knows nothing, it isnt told anything. It knows nothing. It isnt told what will happen. And as long as it doesnt know what will happen, it feels as if (gesture hanging in midair).
   It can switch all at once from a consciousness of eternity to a consciousness of absolute fragility.
  --
   Well, then, I cannot give you anything more than this.
   Its a very difficult periodvery difficult.

0 1964-05-17, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Of course, Nature is wonderful, the sea is so beautiful, the climate delightful, but ultimately, when I close my eyes and meditate, I feel something fuller and more solid than all the degrees centigrade on a pearly sea. In reality, I spend my days waiting for my hours of japa-meditation, it is the real open sea, the peace that refreshes. It is something, and if it is nothing, its a nothing that is worth everything. Yet there is no progress of consciousness, I dont see anything, least of all youyou tell me that you know the reason, I would really like to know what it is. I cannot understand why I am so blocked (my Western atavism?). I know the Light, I see the Space, I feel the Force, there is the absolute Truth that rules everything, pacifies everything, but inside there is nothing, not even the tip of your nosewhy? I dont see Mother either, its complete blackout. Inside, there is the Light, without a doubt, but why is it all black outside?No communication between the two. Do you make sense of it? Drat!
   S.

0 1964-06-04, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You do not tell me anything about your health. I assume it is good thanks to the air of Brittany and that you will come back with a brand-new system.
   See you soon, mon petit, I am with you, but I will be happy to have you back here.

0 1964-07-22, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Obviously, in those activities, I dont have recourse to divine Love to find the solution of the problem I am not allowed to do so. So I understand that this is what was translated in peoples thought by the idea that divine Love cannot manifest entirely, otherwise there would be catastrophes3its not that at all, thats not at all the way it is. But its clear that in my consciousness the [supreme] contact has been made (with some degree of limitation, but still it has been made), and nothing takes placenothing, absolutely nothing, not even the most totally in-sig-nif-i-cant thingswithout, I cant even say the thought or the sensation (in English they say awareness, but its much fuller than that), the feeling (another impossible word), without the feeling of the Lords Presence, the supreme Presence, being there twenty-four hours a day. Throughout that activity of the night Ive just told you about, He was there, the Lords Presence was there all the time, every second, directing everything, organizing everythingBUT THAT WASNT THERE. And That, which I call Love, that Manifestation, is so formidably powerful that, as I once said, it is intolerant of anything elseThat alone exists. That exists, That isand its finished. Whereas the Lord (the Lord, what I call the Lord) is something else altogether; the Lord is all that has manifested, all that hasnt manifested, all that is, all that will be, and all, all is the Lordits the Lord. But the Lord (laughing) is necessarily tolerant of Himself! All is the Lord, but all is perceived by the Lord through the limitations of human perception!4 But everything, everything is thereeverything is there; everything, as it is every second; and with the perception of time, every second is different, in a perpetual becoming. This is supreme Tolerance: there is no more struggle, no more battle, no more destruction there is only He.
   Those who have had this experience have generally stopped there. And if they wanted to get out of the world, they chose the Lords aspect of annihilation; they took refuge there and stayed thereall the rest no longer existed. But the other aspect the other aspect is the world of tomorrow, or of the day after tomorrow. The other aspect is an inexpressible glory. So all-powerful a glory that it alone exists.

0 1964-07-28, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Recently, on July 20, S. enters the hospital for the second operation. The American doctor keeps him two days, three days, then tells him, I cant, I wont run that risk. It seems that during those three months, he had operated on several people for whom it was also a second operation, on the other side, as for S., and all of them ended in hemorrhage, paralysis, or death. So the American doctor declared, I wont run the risk. S. replied, It doesnt matter to me, Id rather die than be crippled. But this American very cleverly told him, I wont do anything without the permission of your Mother! So they sent me a telegram saying that the American doctor refused to operate because it was too dangerous, and they asked for my opinion. I answered, No operation.
   At the same time, there was a telegram from E. (who wanted to be present at the operation), an exultant telegram saying that for her (E.), it was proof that S. would be cured not by surgery, but by a supramental intervention. She said it to S. too, who was rather unhappy (!) Anyway, he is coming back.

0 1964-07-31, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There are too many guides, founders of sects, heads of temples or monasteries, sadhus or saints who intervene between humanity and the supreme Lord under the pretext that they are intermediaries, and who keep for their glorified little persons the waves of gratitude that should go straight, straight to their true goal: the supreme Lord. I always refrain from having anything to do with those people, whether they are on earth or in the subtle world. Whatever the Lord wills for us He will always give us, and I prefer to receive it directly rather than through intermediaries, however great they may be.
   ***
  --
   No, no! When the recording begins, its clear, I hear your voice very clearly, you speak for a while, then suddenly, hup! l cant hear anything anymore, as if it were veiled. I can hear, but its very, very faint.
   Very far away (Mother nods her head).

0 1964-08-11, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Do you have anything to say?
   (long silence)
  --
   Its never been I who did! Thats just the point. Only, according to the instrument Thats what I said: if you take a piano that has three keys, you cant do anything; the keys have to be developed.
   Yes, but what surprises me is that I am not consciousnot at all conscious.
  --
   But still, at night, for example, I dont see anything.
   You told me something you had seen. You told me something very interesting, I dont remember now.
  --
   You cant imagine how, as you go forward and as all that Consciousness, in fact, grows more and more alive, true and constant, how at first you feel you are a rotten bundle of insincerity, hypocrisy, lack of faith, doubt, stupidity. Because as (how can I explain?) as the balance changes between the parts of the being and as the luminous part increases, the rest grows more and more inadequate and intolerable. Then you are really utterly disgusted (there was a time when it used to hurt me, long agonot so long ago, but anyway long enough, a few years ago), and more and more there is the movement (a very spontaneous and simple movement, very complete): I cant do anything about it. Its impossible, I cant, its such a colossal work that its impossibleLord, do it for me. And when you do this with the simplicity of a child (gesture of offering), really like this, you know, really convinced that you cannot do it, Its not possible, Ill never be able to do itdo it for me, its wonderful! Oh, He does it, mon petit, youre dumbfounded afterwards: How come! There are lots of things that prrt! vanish and never come back againfinished. After a time, you wonder, How can that be?! It was there. Just like that, prrt! in a second.
   But as long as there is personal effort, its oof! its like the man who rolls his barrel uphill, and down it rolls again every minute.

0 1964-08-14, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It doesnt mean anything, its just an imagewhat it does, I havent the faintest idea.
   But thats it! It must mean that you go to that particular place.
  --
   As a matter of fact, these last few nights Ive been conducting a sort of review of all the stages my nights went through before being what they areits fantastic! I started working on my nights at the beginning of the century, exactly in 1900, sixty-four years ago now, and the number of nights when I didnt continue my training is absolutely minimalminimal. There had to be something unexpected or I had to be ill; and even then, there was another kind of study going on. I remember (Sri Aurobindo was here), I caught a sort of fever like influenza from contact with the workers, one of those fevers that take hold of you brutally, instantly, and in the night I had a temperature of more than 105. Anyway, it was And then I spent my night studying what people call delirium(laughing) it was very interesting! I was explaining it to Sri Aurobindo (he was there: I was lying on the bed and he was sitting by the bedside), I told him, This is whats going on, that is whats going on and that (such and such and such a thing) is what gives people what doctors call delirium. It isnt delirium. I remember having been assailed for hours by little entities, vital forms that were hideous, vile, and so vicious! An unequaled cruelty. They rushed at me in a troop, I had to fight to repel them: they retreated, moved forward, retreated, moved forward. And for hours like that. Naturally, at that time I had Sri Aurobindos full power and presence, and yet it lasted three or four hours. So I thought, How terrible it must be for the poor devils who have neither the knowledge I have, nor the power I have, nor Sri Aurobindos protective presenceall the best conditions. It must be frightful, oh! I have never in my life seen anything so disgusting.
   I had picked it all up in the workers atmosphere. Because I hadnt been careful, it was the festival of arms and I had been in communion with them: I had given them some food and taken something theyd given me, which means it was a terrible communion. And I brought all that back.
  --
   Silence, silence. This is a time for gathering energies and not for wasting them away in useless and meaningless words. Anyone who proclaims loudly his opinions on the present situation of the country, must understand that opinions are of no value and cannot in the least help Mother India to come out of her difficulties. If you want to be useful, first control yourself and keep silentsilence, silence, silence. It is only in silence that anything great can be done.
   That was just when the war began; people were criticizing the government as if To one of them I wrote personally: If you were up there, would you know what has to be done? No. So if you dont know, you have no right to say anythingkeep silent.
   But you know, I make a point of reading an Indian newspaper every day. You get a sense of a great decomposition.
  --
   The situation in which we ourselves are [at the Ashram], this difficulty, doesnt come from anything else: the governments interference in everything, its meddling in other peoples affairs and putting spokes in the wheels of everything, but everything. Ive got a pile of examples, of proof for every minuteall the proof.
   So there are two possibilities: violence, or Transformation. Violence means invasion or revolutionits hanging in the air, it could break out any moment. The government Nehru wasnt worth much, but still for the masses he represented a certain ideal (which he was quite incapable of living up to, but anyway). After him, its finished; the present Prime Minister is a man with great goodwill, who has no character, to such a point that in the presence of difficulties he falls illhes ill! Ill, he cant work! Thats where we are.2

0 1964-08-19, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This time, they decided to name me president. I didnt ask them anything, naturally they decided. And then, M. has withdrawn. She has written to me today to tell me, I believe I cannot do anything more in World-Union. If you put the two things together, its rather funny: the others write to ask me to be president, and M. withdraws I cannot work for World-Union anymore.
   Anyway, its a mishmashyou know, like mash for chickens.

0 1964-08-22, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   So the first day, I was almost dazed; I was constantly groping for the way to do things. Yesterday, it was still strong. And this morning, suddenly I began to understand (what I call to understand is to have control), I understood: Ah, thats it! Because I was wondering, But what on earth does all this mean? How can I do my work? I remember, yesterday I had to see a host of people, people who arent close and whose atmosphere isnt good: it was very difficult, I had to keep a hold on myself, and I must have looked strange, very absent I was very far away, in a very deep consciousness, so that my body wouldnt be you know, that gave it discomfort of sortsdiscomfort, yesit was hard to bear. Yesterday the body was still that way the whole morning; towards evening it got better. But the night wasnt good, oh! In the night, I am always given a state of human consciousness to put right, one after another there are millions of them. And there are always all the images and events that illustrate that particular state of consciousness. At times, its very hard going: I wake up tired, as after a long period of work. And last night, thats how it was; its always the various, multiple ways which men have of complicating the original Simplicity: of turning a simple vibration into extremely complicated eventswhere the thing should be simple and flow naturally, there are endless complications, and such difficulties! Unbearable and insuperable difficulties. I dont know if you have experienced that: you want to go somewhere, but there are hindrances everywhere; you want to go out of a room, but there is no way out, or there is one, but you have to crawl on the ground under kinds of rocks and then something in the being refuses, No, I wont do it. And with a sense of insecurity, as if at any moment the thing could topple over and crush you. There are people who want to help you, but they cant do anything at all, they only make the complication still more complicated; you start on a road with the certainty of reaching a particular place, then all of a sudden, in the middle of it the road changes, everything changes, and you have your back to the place you wanted to go. All kinds of things like that. The symbolism of it is extremely clear. But then, it makes for a lot of work.
   Anyway, I got up in that state and began to wonder, Wont there be an end to it? Its always, always, always like that. And more and more I have an inner conviction that it isnt a thing you can obtain through effort and progressive transformationit would take millions of years! Its only the Grace. When the Lord decides, Its finished, now its going to be like that, it will be like that. Then you find rest and tranquillity.

0 1964-08-26, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But when you want to be absolutely sincere and not to kid yourself, in other words, not to be satisfied with explanations of appearances, you realize that you know nothing. All the experiences I have with people leaving their bodies, the more I have, the more puzzling it is. For instance, not very long ago, I had an experience with L. The night before she officially died, she came to me in an absolutely concrete manner: she had settled down and didnt want to leave mewherever I went she followed me. She seemed to be clinging to me, talking to me, asking me questionsofficially she was still alive. And there was a sort of tall being (those beings are connected to Death; I dont know their exact name, in the traditions they have been given all kinds of namesthose are things I dont know at all theoretically). This time, a being of that sort was there, and it was as if he had given her permission to be there for a certain time, as if he were in charge of her and of taking her away once the time was up (all this without words, but understood). Then she told me (after literally sticking to me: I couldnt do anything anymore, she was taking up all my time), she told me, I wanted to leave my body on (I dont remember exactly, it was a Darshan day, November 24 or August 15, but if it was August 15, then she came to see me on the 14th). So I answered her, Listen, today isnt the 15th yet; if you want to leave on the 15th, you should go back now. (That was to get rid of her! It was so concrete, you know, like when you have someone in your room and cant get rid of him.) Finally, I looked at that tall individual who was standing there perfectly peacefully and as if indifferent (he was there as an active permission), and I I didnt tell him, but communicated to him that perhaps it was time to take her away. And prrt! she left instantlyhe was awaiting my order. None of this corresponds to any active knowledge on my part: thats just how it happened. And when she came back into her body in the morning, she told those waiting around her, I spent the night with Mother, I was with her, I didnt leave her. She sent me back, but now I am going back to her. I was told this in the morning. A few hours later, she died. So the agreement is excellent, everything tallies. But her intention was not to leave me after her death (she came in the night with the idea that she was dead and that she was leaving me). Well, after she really died, I didnt get a SINGLE sign of her!
   So I sat there wondering, Is there really a difference of consciousness between the time when there is life in the body and the time when one leaves? It was a problem for me for days.
  --
   And the more I go into the details, the more I The more you feel YOU-KNOW-NOTHING. What people call knowing is wanting to define, regulate and organize things that doesnt correspond to anything.
   (silence)
  --
   When there is someone who has made the experiment and naturally has Wisdom, its so simple! Before, whenever there was the slightest difficulty, I didnt even need to say anything to Sri Aurobindo, everything would sort itself out. Now, I am the one who is doing the work, I have no one to turn to, no one has done it! So this, too, makes for a sort of tension.
   One cannot imagineone cannot imagine what a grace it is to have someone in whose hands you can place yourself entirely! By whom you can let yourself be guided without having the need to seek. I had that, I was very, very conscious of it as long as Sri Aurobindo was there. And when he left his body, it was a dreadful collapse. One cannot imagine. Someone you can refer to with the certainty that what he says will be the truth.

0 1964-08-29, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And as always, when there is nothing pleasant to say, its better to keep quiet. One has no right to give ones Knowledge, which stems from a higher Consciousness, to those who arent capable of having it; this is why, in fact, from the beginning I decided never to talk to X: I never tell him anything, I will never tell him anything, because there are things I know and see, and I have no right to reveal them to those who arent capable of seeing and feeling. Far more complications and disorders are created by an excess of words than by silence. So one shouldnt say anything, one should just let things follow their courseone knows, one KNOWS perfectly well, one isnt deceived, one knows whats what, but one does what one has to do, without comments.
   In your case, I had known it from the beginning. From the beginning, I had seen the proportion between what agreed with the truth and what was the product (how should I put it?) of the mental hope you placed on X, but I didnt say anything. I knew that his passage through our life here, that contact of a moment, was necessary for certain things to be realized and I let him enter and exit.
   Its so amusing every minute when you can discern the TRUE THING from whats added on by the mental functioning, by mental creation and activity the two things stand out so clearly! But Wisdom lets you know that it would be pointless to want to make an arbitrary purification, that circumstances should be left to unfold as they have to so your knowledge may be TRUE, not arbitraryat the appropriate time, in the appropriate conditions and with the appropriate receptivity.

0 1964-09-02, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its still too complicated, its impossible to say anything.
   Better to work.

0 1964-09-16, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   For fear of acting wrongly, we stop doing anything; for fear of speaking wrongly, we stop saying anything; for fear of eating for the pleasure of eating, we stop eating anything thats not freedom, its simply reducing the manifestation to its minimum. And the natural outcome is Nirvana. But if the Lord wanted only Nirvana, there would be only Nirvana! He obviously conceives the coexistence of all opposites and that, to Him, must be the beginning of a totality. So, of course, you may, if you feel that you are meant for that, choose only one of His manifestations, that is to say, the absence of manifestation. But thats still a limitation. And its not the only way of finding Him, far from it!
   Its a very widespread tendency, which probably comes from an old suggestion, or perhaps from a poverty, an incapacity: to reduce and reducereduce ones needs, reduce ones activities, reduce ones words, reduce ones food, reduce ones active life, and it all becomes so cramped! In the aspiration not to make any mistakes, you eliminate the opportunities of making them thats no cure.
  --
   Announcing publicly what you intend to do helps considerably. It may give rise to objections, contempt, conflicts, but thats largely made up for by the public expectation, if we may say so: by what others expect from you. That was certainly the reason for those robes: to let people know. Obviously, you may incur the contempt and ill will of some people, but there are all those who feel, I mustnt touch this, I mustnt have anything to do with it, its not my concern.
   I dont know why, it has always seemed to me to be showing offit may not be that, and in certain cases it isnt, but still its a way of telling people, Ah! Here is what I am. And as I said, it may help, but there are drawbacks.

0 1964-09-18, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But I didnt mention it to you because I didnt want to say anything; I wanted to see what would happen.
   I have the feeling that you will write the book only when that that old garment has fallen offwhen the other has taken its place.

0 1964-09-23, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   From a certain point of view, its good, because W has never been able to see anything through to the end, its the first time he has persevered. From that point of view, its good for his character. But still, I found the amount fantastic! He has to do three lakhs of this, four lakhs1 of that, some six or seven hours of recitation a day. Its a lot. And then you have to remain sitting in the same position all the timehe should at least be allowed to do it walking.
   Yes, there was a time when I was doing it five to six hours a day.
  --
   There is ONE sound which, to me, has an extraordinary powerextraordinary and UNIVERSAL (thats the important point): it doesnt depend on the language you speak, it doesnt depend on the education you were given, it doesnt depend on the atmosphere you breathe. And that sound, without knowing anything, I used to say it when I was a child (you know how in French we say, Oh!; well, I used to say OM, without knowing anything!). And indeed, I made all kinds of experiments with that soundits fantastic, even, fantastic! Its unbelievable.
   So then, if around this you build something that corresponds to your own aspirationcertain sounds or words that FOR YOU evoke a soul state then its very good.
  --
   There is a whole part of the most material consciousness, the utterly physical consciousness (precisely the one that participates in incalculable, minuscule activity of every day) which, of course, is very hard to bear. In ordinary life, its tolerable, its bearable because you take interest in it and sometimes pleasureall that life on the surface that makes you you see a pretty thing, it gives you pleasure; you have something tasty in your mouth, it gives you pleasure; anyway, all these little pleasures that are so futile, but help people bear existence. Those who dont have the inner consciousness and the contact with whats behind all that wouldnt be able to live if they didnt have little pleasures. So a host of tiny little problems crop up, problems of material existence, which explain perfectly well that those who no longer had any desire, and therefore no longer took any pleasure in anything, had one single idea: Whats the use of it all! And indeed, if we didnt have the feeling that all that must be borne because it leads to something else of an altogether different nature and expression, it would be so insipid and puerile, so petty that it would become quite unbearable. Thats certainly what explains the aspiration for Nirvana and the flight from this world.
   So there is this problem, a problem of every second, which I must solve every second by the corresponding attitude that leads to the True Thing; and at the same time, there is the other attitude of acceptance of all that is for instance, of what leads to disintegration: the acceptance of disintegration, defeat, decomposition, weakening, decayall things that, naturally, to the ordinary man, are detestable and against which he reacts violently. But since you are told that everything is the expression of the divine Will and must be accepted as the divine Will, there comes this problem, which crops up almost constantly and every minute: if you accept those things as the expression of the divine Will, quite naturally things will follow their habitual course towards disintegration, but what is the TRUE ATTITUDE that can give you that perfect equanimity in all circumstances, and at the same time give a maximum of force and power and will to the Perfection that must be realized?
  --
   Its very subtle there is something to be found; and its something that, obviously, I havent found because it keeps coming back again and again. At times, I even say, Oh, for Peace, Peace, Peace but then I feel it is a weakness. I say, To let myself go, not thinking of anything, not trying to know anything, but then something instantly rises there, somewhere, and says, Tamas.2
   (silence)
  --
   And I clearly feel that the problem could disappear only if the supreme Consciousness truly took possession of the cells and made them live, act, move, like that, so they had the sense of the Omnipotence taking hold of them; then it would be over, they would no longer be responsible for anything. This seems to be the only solution. Then comes the prayer, When will it come?
   Aspire intensely, but without impatience.

0 1964-09-26, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Well so might you have anything a little more comforting? (Mother laughs)
   I dont know if this will interest you, but someone has presented me with a problem.

0 1964-09-30, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Sri Aurobindo said that all the Tantrics start from below; they start right down below, and so right down below, thats how things must be, obviously. While with him, you went from above downward, so that you dominated the situation. But if you start right down below, its obvious that, right down below, thats how things are: anything thats a little stronger or a little vaster or a little truer or a little purer than ordinary Nature brings about a reaction, a revolt, a contradiction and a struggle.
   I prefer the other method. Though probably it isnt within everyones reach.

0 1964-10-07, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I am expressing it with the minds words because theres no other way, but it was in the field of sensation rather than anything else. And it was very clearvery clear and very continuous, without fluctuations. And then, at that moment, the universal Consciousness intervened, saying, But here are the obstacles. And those obstacles were clearly seen: that kind of pessimism of the mind (a formless mind thats beginning to be born and organized in these cells). But the cells themselves didnt care a whit! To them it was like a disease, they said, Oh, that (the word distorts, but it was felt as a sort of accident or an inescapable disease or something that DID NOT FORM A NORMAL PART of their development and had been forced on them), Oh, that, we dont care about it! And then, at that moment, a sort of LOWER power to act on that mind was born; it gave the cells a MATERIAL power to separate themselves from that and reject it.
   From that point of view, it was interesting. And it was after that that there was the turning point I told you about: a turning point in things as a whole, as if something truly decisive had taken place. There was a sort of trusting joy: Ah! Were free from that nightmare.
   Usually, I dont say anything until its firmly established, because But anyway, thats how it was.
   And at the same time, a reliefa physical reliefas if the air were easier to breathe. Yes, it was a bit like being shut inside a shella suffocating shell and at any rate, an opening has been made in it. You can breathe. I dont know if its more than that, but at any rate, something has been as if torn open, and you can breathe.

0 1964-10-14, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yes! (Mother laughs) Its odd, I have been with people who had all sorts of things, including fever, and I didnt catch anything;, and the other day, Z came.
   They have again made a mess at the School, they are seized with such terrible whims of independence! Do you know the story? They put together a big display board on sleep for the childrens education (thats their affair), but then they put at the bottom, without asking for my permission, a quotation of mine, which I am supposed to have written in 1952 and in which I am supposed to have said that children should be in bed by 9. Now, they show films till 9:30 or 10. So I received a shower of letters, from kids asking me, What should we do? As for me, I dont understand a thing, and I ask what that quotation is. Then I learn that not only did they stick it at the bottom of their display board, but they also circulated a note of mine in which I say, Children should go to bed at 9. I said, What! I never had that circulated! Maybe I said it years ago, but I said it just like that, like a remark that it would be better. It caused quite a to-do, Ive been assailed with protests. So when Z came, I asked him to explain this affair. He told me what they had done; it seems that the teachers, seeing that poster with my quotation (probably the teachers who dont like films or who are against this one or that one and found this was a good opportunity to kick up a row), said and VOTED among themselves that it should be made into a circular! They simply forgot to ask my permission.
  --
   This brought back to my mind all kinds of things from my childhood, from my infancy. My grandmo ther lived next door to us, and at night (in the evening after dinner), we used to visit her before going to bed. I cant say it was great fun, but she had very good armchairs (!), and so while my mother chatted with her, I had one of those splendid sleeps there, lying in that armchaira blissful kind of sleep. But if someone had watched this from outside, without knowing anything, he would have said, Just look! They force this child to stay awake till 10 instead of letting her sleep. But Id be resting wonderfully!
   So it depends on the child. And if he really feels sleepy, what prevents him from sleeping? Whats required is to give them a peaceful atmosphere, as much peace as possible.

0 1964-10-17, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Besides, if you are completely outside your usual consciousness, your usual reactions, your immediate circle and your daily activity, if you get completely out of all that, and take a look and wonder, Whats going to happen?a black hole, you cant see anything.
   And when I say, Whats going to happen? I dont mean whats going to happen on earth, but through what combination of circumstances or sequence of events is the new creation going to take place?
  --
   Maybe its into the past that I wander? It may be into the past, it may be into the future, it may be in the present. I have noticed that the costumes arent at all like todays or like anything we know. But when I am there, in the activity, its perfectly natural, you dont notice it: its like something you see every day, you dont notice it. Only when I come back and objectify a little do I say to myself, Well, how odd! (for myself and for others). And I am not at all as I am now, not at all. Moreover, I think I have been what is called different persons at different times. There was even a time when I looked to see if it wasnt that I was identifying with different persons, but there is no identification, I dont feel I am entering someone, nothing like that. But in appearance, I am not always the same person: sometimes I am very tall, sometimes I am small, sometimes I am young, sometimes I am not old but grownup. Very, very different. But there is always the same central consciousness, there is always (Mother collects herself) the Witness who watches on behalf of the Lord and decides on behalf of the Lord. This is the attitude: the Witness who watches that is to say, who sees everything, observes everything, and who decides, either for himself or for others (indifferently), always. That is the fixed point. On behalf of of the something thats eternaleternal, eternally true, eternally powerful and eternally knowing. That is there, through everything. Otherwise, there are different things all the time, different circumstances, different surroundings; there are ways of life that are very, very different. And also, if I wake up at the beginning of the night, its one particular type of thing; if I wake up in the middle of the night, its another type of thing; if I wake up wake up, lets be clear, it isnt coming out of sleep, its returning to the present consciousness. And every time, its different, like coming from different worlds, different times, different activities.
   And its clear that one doesnt expect me to remember that doesnt matter at all. It is an ACTION. Its an action, it isnt a knowledge I am givenan action. I am working. Is it I have worked? Is it I am going to work? Is it I am working? I dont know. Probably all three.

0 1964-10-30, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Now what about you? Has anything happened to you these last few days?
   When? Forty-one years ago!

0 1964-11-04, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But one cant say anything, its good. Its good in the sense that there is a great change in people, they are all much more interested in Yoga, much more, and in an unexpected way. But then difficulties are increasing in proportion, and expenses also are increasing in proportion that too snowballs!
   I have noticed it since I was quite small, thats how it works. For instance, if I eat something (people are really very nice, they make me taste things, they send me all kinds of preparations they think it interests me very much!but theyre very nice), and if by mischance I happen to say, Oh, its good, instead of one, I get fifty!
  --
   Didnt you feel anything particular?
   Yes, I feel this massive thing present.

0 1964-11-07, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I got up and didnt feel anything physically, it didnt correspond to anything.
   I havent had any explanation. I dont have any clue. What does it mean? I dont know.

0 1964-11-12, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Is there anything new?
   Its you who had something to find. You said you would look for the cause of those sorts of faintings.
   There is something interesting (not the faintings!). You know that Z has started a yoga in the body (I didnt ask her to do anything, she did it spontaneously); she wrote to me her first experiences, and there were observations quite similar to those I had made and with an accuracy that interested me I have encouraged her. She is going on. I dont have the time to read her letters: theyre piling up there. But what I found very interesting is that yesterday I was read a letter from an English writer (a lady): she has a little group there, they meditate together, and they had a sort of Indian guru (I dont know who) who was teaching them meditation. Then they came across Sri Aurobindos writings, and they began to study and follow his indications and try to understand. As it happened (about a year ago now), during their meditation, instead of their making an effort of ascent to awaken the Kundalini and rise towards the heights, all of a sudden the Force the Power, the Shaktibegan to descend from above downward. They informed their guru, who told them, Very bad! Very dangerous, stop it, terrible things are going to happen to you! That was about a year ago. They werent quite sure that the gentleman was right and they went on, with very good results. Then, yesterday, that lady wrote, giving a detailed notation of their experiencesalmost the SAME WORDS as Z! Now thats beginning to be interesting. Because it represents an impersonalization of the Action, in other words it doesnt express itself subjectively according to each individual: it has a WAY of acting.
   I was very happy, I wrote her a note to congratulate her.
  --
   As a matter of fact, it was after I spoke to him (I mentioned it to him as a sort of dizzy spell) that I was able to perceive precisely those routes. I wondered if it wasnt the projection on a magnifying screen of phenomena taking place between different brain cells? Because those sorts of dizzy spells always follow (today there hasnt been anything at all), they always follow a moment or a day of intense aspiration for the transformation of the brain. It may be that. You know, all those brain cells in there are hitched together, and if those hitchings are disturbed, generally people become deranged; and it gave me the impression of a magnifying projection enabling me to follow the connections established between certain brain cells, so that the functioning may not be the automatic, semiconscious functioning of the old state anymore and the brain may truly become the instrument of the higher Force. Because the formula of my aspiration is always, Lord, take possession of this brain, and its always after this intense aspiration that those kinds of phenomena occur. So it is to prepare the brain to be the direct expression of the higher Force.
   This is what I have learned these last few days.

0 1964-11-14, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There is another thing. Recently, one day, I suddenly I am extremely sensitive to the composition of the air, from my earliest childhood: airs, if I may say so, they each had their own taste, their own color and quality, and I would recognize them to such a point that sometimes I would say, Oh, the air of (I was a child, of course), the air of this country or the air of that place has come here. It was like that. I was extremely sensitive to the quality of pure air, that is, without the elements that come from the decomposition of life and especially from the places where people are crowded together. It was like that to an extremely sharp degree: for instance, if I was moved from one place to another, I could be suddenly cured of an illness from the change of air. When I met Thon, it became conscious, an object of study, and it still goes on. Perhaps a few days ago (I cant say, time has no meaning), but not very long ago, I said, Theres something new in the air. And something very unpleasant, extremely pernicious; I felt that that something (I didnt say anything to anyone, naturally) had a peculiar, extremely subtle odor, not a physical one, and had the power to separate vital vibrations from physical vibrations that is to say, an extremely noxious element.
   Immediately I set to work (it lasted for hours), and the night was spent counteracting it: I tried to find which higher vibration could counteract it, until I succeeded in clarifying the atmosphere. But the memory remained very precise. And very recently (maybe a day or two ago), they told me that the Chinese had chosen an Indian territory, in the North, to test a certain kind of atomic bomb, and that they had exploded a certain bomb there. When they told me this, the memory of my odor abruptly came back.1
  --
   So when I see the anxious human thoughts trying to know (Mother smiles)Dont worry, we will see. And when I say, We will see, I have the joy of a certitude that what we will see will be a thousand times more beautiful than anything we can imagine.
   I read a line in Savitri that struck me very much, because I saw a connection with what you said the other day about the coexistence of Falsehood and Truth: And earth shall grow unexpectedly divine.3

0 1964-11-21, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But do you have anything to say? If you do, tell me.
   Oh, there are always things to be said, but
  --
   Now there are quite a few other things besides my back to be straightened out! Life, seen from the external, superficialvery superficialstandpoint, from the standpoint of appearances, the life of this body is very, very precarious, in the sense that the activities are very limitedvery limited and in spite of this, I often feel that the natural need (it is a natural need) for silence and contemplative immobility (the cells have that: the need for a contemplative immobility), that that need is denied by circumstances. So, seen from outside, its an infirmity; in other words, ordinary human beings with the ordinary thinking would say, She gets tired easily, she cant do anything anymore, sheit isnt true, its an appearance. But what is true is that the Harmony isnt established, there is still a difference between the bodys sensation and that sort of exhilaration its like an inner glory.
   (silence)
  --
   And the body no longer finds pleasure in any of those things that are usually pleasant to a body: its perfectly indifferent to them. But slowly, something, or someone, is teaching it to have, not pleasure or anything that looks (even remotely) like excitement, but a comfortable vibration in certain things of the senses. But thats very, very different from what it was before.
   It is clear that in order to follow its own rhythm, the body should reduce its activities to the minimum; not exactly reduce, but have the freedom of choice of its movements: nothing should be imposed on it from outsidewhich is quite far from reality. And yet, if one looks at the whole, there is an absolute conviction, even in the body, that nothing happens that isnt the effect of the supreme Will. Therefore, the conditions in which it finds itself are the conditions that He has wanted and wants that He wantsat every second. So the conclusion is that there must be in the body a resistance or an incapacity to follow the Movement.

0 1964-11-25, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Afterwards, for the rest of the day, it was as if the body were asking, or were encouraged to ask (usually, it doesnt ask, it doesnt even ask for health or anything), and for the first time yesterday in the afternoon, it seemed to be saying, with a sort of aspiration almost not formulated in words, but with the feeling and impression: Am I not going to be ready for You to live in these cells? For these cells to be You? Words spoil it because they give a somewhat brutal and hard precision, but it was as if the cells were saying, Never will we have that marvelous Peace. It was a peace, but a peace full of creative power, and so rich, containing an infinite power, rich with joy; and it gave the body the courage to say, We will be THAT only if You are here, and You alone.
   Sri Aurobindo wrote, Every event (like every moment of life) will be a marvel when it is the marvelous Whole that lives that lives in the body. This was really like the expression of what the body felt. And it is its ONLY raison dtrethere is no other, all the rest It went through every disgust, every disdain, every indifference, to the point where it asked, But how can we live? What for? Why, why do we exist, why were we created? Why? All that is nothing! And strangely, there was a sort of memory of the eons of time during which people lived in this ignorance of the why and in a sort of bewilderment. That so much time could have been spent to find the only thing the only thing that exists! And why all that, why? All that, centuries of absurd sensations. It was curious: like a slow memory of a futile and useless lifeabsurd and so painful! Why all that in order to find THAT?

0 1964-11-28, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   From the standpoint of health, its terrible. And health doesnt exist, it means nothing; it no longer means anything. Disease no longer means anything, it really doesnt: its distortions of vibrations and shiftings of vibrations, and (what can I call it?) encrustationsfrom the point of view of movement, its like bottlenecks, and from the point of view of the cell, its like encrustations: its what remains of the old Inertia out of which we came.
   But its double: there is Inertia on one hand, and on the other vital perversion the NERVOUS perversion of the vital world, of the vital influence. There isnt just Inertia: there is a sort of perverted ill will. You can easily (relatively easily) drive it out and eliminate it entirely from conscious mental and vital life; that work, which in the past was considered as, oh, a tremendously difficult thingchanging an individuals natureis relatively easy; all in the nature that depends on the vital or the mind is relatively easy to change, very easy. I am not saying very easy for the ordinary man, but very easy in comparison with the work in Matter, in the cells of the body. Because, as I told you last time, their goodwill is undeniable and their thrust towards the Divine has become absolutely spontaneous: all that is conscious is luminous but the trouble is all that isnt yet conscious! Its the mass of all that isnt yet conscious and is, then, tossed between two influences, one as odious as the other: the influence of Inertia (gesture of dazed sluggishness), of the MASS that stops you from moving forward, and the influence of vital perversion and ill willits this influence that makes everything crooked, that distorts everything.
  --
   And anything that disturbs the Inertia is, for Inertia, a catastrophe. In the world, the earthly world (its the only one I can speak of with competence; of the others, I have only overall visions), in the earthly world, for Inertia (which is the basis of the creation and is necessary to fix, to concretize things), anything that disturbs it is a catastrophe. That is to say, the advent of Life was a monstrous catastrophe, and the advent of intelligence in Life another monstrous catastrophe, and now the advent of Supermind is the final catastrophe! Thats how it is. And for the unenlightened mind, it really is a catastrophe! I know cases, for instance, of people who are sick: if they follow the routine of the doctor and medicines and treatment and disease, they get well; if by some mischance (!) they call on the Force and I apply it, the more I apply, the more terrified they are! They feel absolutely unexpected phenomena and they are terrified: Whats happening to me! Whats happening to me! As if it were absolutely catastrophic. The minute the Force comes and they feel just a bit of it, like one drop, they tense up, they resist, they panic, they become absolutely restless. Thats right: they become so restless, so absolutely restless! That is, the whole system spends its time rejecting and rejecting all that comes.
   Its very interesting.
  --
   How can anything come in such conditions?
   But it would be a pity if you gave it up altogether.

0 1964-12-02, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Ive had some very precise memorieslived memoriesof a human life on earth, quite primitive (I mean outside any mental civilization), a human life on earth that wasnt an evolutionary life, but the manifestation of beings from another world. I lived in that way for a timea lived memory. I still see it, I still have the image of it in my memory. It had nothing to do with civilization and mental development: it was a blossoming of force, of beauty, in a NATURAL, spontaneous life, like animal life, but with a perfection of consciousness and power that far surpasses the one we have now; and indeed with a power over all surrounding Nature, animal nature and vegetable nature and mineral nature, a DIRECT handling of Matter, which men do not havethey need intermediaries, material instruments, whereas this was direct. And there were no thoughts or reasoning: it was spontaneous (gesture indicating the direct radiating action of will on Matter). I have the lived memory of this. It must have existed on earth because it wasnt premonitory: it wasnt a vision of the future, it was a past memory. So there must have been a moment It was limited to two beings: I dont have the feeling there were many. And there was no childbirth or anything animal, absolutely not; it was a life, yes, a truly higher life in a natural setting, but with an extraordinary beauty and harmony! And I dont have the feeling it was (how can I explain?) something known; the relationships with vegetable life and animal life were spontaneous ones, absolutely harmonious, and with the sensation of an undisputed power (you didnt even feel it was possible for it not to be), undisputed, but without any idea that there were other beings on earth and that it was necessary to look after them or make a demonstrationnothing of the sort, absolutely nothing of mental life, nothing. A life just like that, like a beautiful plant or a beautiful animal, but with an inner knowledge of things, perfectly spontaneous and effortlessan effortless life, perfectly spontaneous. I dont even have the feeling that there was any question of food, not that I remember; but there was the joy of Life, the joy of Beauty: there were flowers, there was water, there were trees, there were animals, and all that was friendly, but spontaneously so. And there were no problems! No problems to be solved, nothing at allone just lived!
   An uncomplicated life, definitely.

0 1965-01-09, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   However in the consciousness up above, even in the mental consciousness, there are no consequences (I mean that the fierceness of the struggle doesnt change anything, the phenomenon is simply witnessed), but its this poor body that receives the blows.
   The main thing is for it to last.

0 1965-01-12, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Regarding an old Playground Talk of March 8, 1951, in which Mother spoke of the being that possessed and guided Hitler: Hitler was in contact with a being whom he considered to be the Supreme: that being would come and give him advice and tell him all that he had to do. Hitler would withdraw into solitude and wait long enough to come into contact with his guide and receive inspirations from him which he would afterwards carry out very faithfully. That being whom Hitler took for the Supreme was quite simply an Asura, the one called in occultism the Lord of Falsehood, and he proclaimed himself to be the Lord of Nations. He had a resplendent appearance and could pull the wool over anyones eyes, except one who truly had occult knowledge and could thus see what was there, behind the appearance. He could have deluded anyone, he was so splendid. He generally appeared to Hitler wearing a breast-plate and a silver helmet (with a sort of flame coming out of his head), and there was around him an atmosphere of dazzling light, so dazzling that Hitler could hardly look at him. He would tell him all that he had to dohe would play with him as with a monkey or a mouse. He had set his mind on making Hitler do all possible kinds of folly until the day when he would come a cropper, which is what happened. But there are many cases like that one, on a smaller scale, naturally. Hitler was a very good medium, he had great mediumistic capacities, but he lacked intelligence and discernment. That being could tell him anything and he would swallow it all. Thats what prodded him on little by little. And that being would do that as a pastime, he didnt take life seriously. For those beings, people are very small things with which they play as a cat plays with a mouse, until the day when they eat them up.)
   I knew that being very well (for other reasons the story would be too long to tell), and once, I knew he was going to visit Hitler I went before he did: I took his appearance, it was very easy. Then I said to Hitler, Go and attack Russia. I dont exactly remember the words or the details, but the fact was that I told him, Go In order to have the supreme victory, go and attack Russia. That was the end of Hitler. He believed it and did ittwo days later, we got the news of the attack.1 And then, the next day, that is, when I came back from Hitler, I met that being and told him, Ive done your job! Naturally enough, he was furious!
  --
   But all those things cannot be explained: they are personal experiences. This knowledge isnt objective enough to be taught. It comes from my relationship with all those beings, from exchanges with them I knew them even before I knew the Hindu tradition. But you cant say anything about a phenomenon that depends on a personal experience and has value only for the one who had the experience. Because everyone has the right to say, Well, yes, YOU think that way, YOUR experience is that way, but it has value only for you. And its perfectly true.
   What Sri Aurobindo says was based on his erudition of Indias tradition, and he says what was in agreement with his own experience, but he based himself on an erudition and knowledge that I dont have.
  --
   Yes, I know very well! But thats always the difficulty, its everyones difficulty. Thats why in the past you were told, Get away from it all! Let it puddle about peacefullyget away from it all. But we dont have the right to do that, its contrary to our work. And you know, I had reached an almost absolute freedom with regard to my body, to such a point that I was able not to feel anything at all; but now I am not even allowed to exteriorize, can you imagine! Even when I am in some pain or when things are rather difficult, or even when I have some quiet (at night, that is) and I say to myself, Oh, to go into my beatitudes , I am not allowed to. I am tied like this (Mother touches her body). Its HERE, here, right here that we must realize.
   Thats why.
   Its only now and then, for a precise action (sometimes it comes like a flash, sometimes just for a few minutes), that the great Power of the past (which I used to feel constantly) comes, brrm! does its work, then goes away. But NEVER FOR THIS BODY. Never. It doesnt do anything for this body it isnt a higher intervention that will change it, its from within.
   And because, first, of what you know, because of what you have seen, because of your contact with Sri Aurobindo, because of your contact with me, the same thing is happening to you, and thats what makes the difficulty. Thats why I am telling you, It doesnt matter, dont worry if you are preoccupied with your body: simply try to take ADVANTAGE of thisadvantage of this preoccupationto bring the Peace, the Peace into your body. I am constantly enveloping you, as it were, in a cocoon of peace. And then if in this mind, too, which vibrates and vibrates, fidgets all the time (really like a monkey), if you can bring into it its a Peace that doesnt come through the higher mind: its a Peace that acts DIRECTLY in this material vibrationa Peace in which everything relaxes.

WORDNET














IN WEBGEN [10000/1184]

Wikipedia - Anthropomorphism -- Attribution of human form given from other characteristics to anything other than a human being
Wikipedia - Anti-Japanese sentiment -- hatred or fear of anything Japanese
Wikipedia - Anything (3T song)
Wikipedia - Anything but Down -- 1999 single by Sheryl Crow
Wikipedia - Anything (Culture Beat song) -- 1993 single by Culture Beat
Wikipedia - Anything for a Song -- 1943 film
Wikipedia - Anything for a Thrill -- 1937 film directed by Leslie Goodwins
Wikipedia - Anything for Love -- 1993 film by Michael Keusch
Wikipedia - Anything for You (Gloria Estefan and Miami Sound Machine song) -- 1988 single by Gloria Estefan
Wikipedia - Anything Goes (1936 film) -- 1936 American musical film
Wikipedia - Anything Goes (AC/DC song) -- Song by AC/DC
Wikipedia - Anything Goes (Irish TV series) -- Irish TV series
Wikipedia - Anything Is Possible (book) -- Novel by Elizabeth Strout
Wikipedia - Anything (Jay-Z song) -- Song by Jay-Z
Wikipedia - Anything Once (1925 film) -- silent comedy film
Wikipedia - Anything Once -- 1917 film
Wikipedia - Anything (SWV song) -- 1994 single by SWV
Wikipedia - Anything (The Cranberry Saw Us demo) -- Extended play by The Cranberries
Wikipedia - Boredom -- Experienced when an individual is left without anything to do
Wikipedia - Do Anything You Say -- Song by David Bowie
Wikipedia - Don't Promise Me Anything -- 1937 film
Wikipedia - Finagle's law -- Anything that can go wrong, will-at the worst possible moment
Wikipedia - Hold Anything -- 1930 film
Wikipedia - If You Can Do Anything Else -- 2001 single by George Strait
Wikipedia - I'll Do Anything -- 1994 film by James L. Brooks
Wikipedia - Interference (communication) -- Anything which modifies, or disrupts a communication signal
Wikipedia - I Sell Anything -- 1934 film by Robert Florey
Wikipedia - Islamic views on sin -- Muslims see sin as anything that goes against the commands of God
Wikipedia - Maritime domain awareness -- The effective understanding of anything associated with the maritime domain that could impact security, safety, economy, or environment
Wikipedia - Mathematical object -- Anything that can be mathematically defined and with which reasoning is possible
Wikipedia - More Than Anything in the World -- 2006 film
Wikipedia - Muphry's law -- An adage that states: "If you write anything criticizing editing or proofreading, there will be a fault of some kind in what you have written."
Wikipedia - Murphy's law -- adage or epigram that is typically stated as: "Anything that can go wrong, will go wrong".
Wikipedia - Never Steal Anything Small -- 1959 film by Charles Lederer
Wikipedia - Please, Don't Touch Anything -- Puzzle video game
Wikipedia - Problem of why there is anything at all
Wikipedia - Product (business) -- Anything that can be offered to a market
Wikipedia - Promise Her Anything -- 1965 film by Arthur Hiller
Wikipedia - Proton decay -- Hypothetical decay process of a nucleon (proton or neutron) into non-nucleons (anything else)
Wikipedia - Reverse engineering -- Process of extracting design information from anything man-made
Wikipedia - Say Anything (band) -- American rock band
Wikipedia - Standing cell -- Special cell constructed so as to prevent the prisoner from doing anything but stand
Wikipedia - Why is there anything at all
Wikipedia - Why there is anything at all -- Metaphysical question
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10321016-pitch-anything
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10746847-but-i-can-t-do-anything-else
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10773382-anything-for-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11480065-how-to-get-any-man-to-do-anything-you-want
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11522753-change-anything
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11878168-anything-you-want
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12154167-say-nothing-or-say-anything
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/121879.What_Do_Fish_Have_to_Do_With_Anything_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12292260-kill-anything-that-moves
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1276366.Memorize_the_Faith_and_Most_Anything_Else_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12832412-anything
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1296416.Anything_for_You
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13556327-no-one-can-do-anything-worse-to-you-than-you-can
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13616660-anything-he-wants-1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13631799-anything-for-profit-2-nothing-to-lose
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13722701-anything-he-wants-2
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1518737.Anything_Boys_Can_Do
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15717650-anything-he-wants-3
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15776942-anything-he-wants-4
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15804056-anything-he-wants-5
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15817934-anything-worth-doing
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15902794-anything-he-wants
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16065663-anything-but-sweet
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16133058-anything-for-him
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16160144-anything-but-vanilla
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/169147.More_Than_Anything_Else
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/172237.How_You_Do_Anything_Is_How_You_Do_Everything
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17261158-anything-but-love
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17264462-anything-for-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17453525-anything-he-wants
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17622965-the-secret-of-selling-anything
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17694184-kill-anything-that-moves
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17829370-anything-you-ask
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18076198-anything-he-wants
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18077237-anything-for-you-sir
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18168638-anything-to-have-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18206355-anything-but-vanilla
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18280964-anything-prose-and-poetry-too
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18307569-anything-that-loves
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1847329.Anything_Goes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18810665-anything-he-wants
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18942782-memorize-the-faith-and-most-anything-else
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18952092-pitch-anything
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/192832.I_Could_Do_Anything_If_I_Only_Knew_What_It_Was
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19425605-s-ance-anything
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/207559.Shifu_You_ll_Do_Anything_for_a_Laugh
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20821597-do-anything
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2232479.You_Can_Negotiate_Anything
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22913933-say-anything-but-your-prayers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23009402-saint-anything
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23009402-saint-anything\
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23399267-anything-could-happen
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23440323-say-anything
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/240239.Not_Just_Anything
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2433831.Game_for_Anything
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25312461-ask-me-anything
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25363002-anything-that-burns-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2581.Ready_for_Anything
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26200918-anything-you-want
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26200949-anything-goes-vol-2
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26489308-anything-for-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26760138-anything-you-want
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26828749-anything-for-charity
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27139.Anything_Can_Happen_in_a_Comic_Strip
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2776782-not-anything
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/281072.Change_Almost_Anything_in_21_Days
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28241946-do-anything---a-mysterious-science-fiction-tale
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28356489-anything-for-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29502342-play-anything
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29750369-anything-but-love
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30078479-the-anything-box
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3025510-the-orphaned-anything-s
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30832918-poppy-louise-is-not-afraid-of-anything
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31116984-anything-but-minor
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31135816-play-anything
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32080126.Anything_Is_Possible
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32080126-anything-is-possible
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33017647-anything-but-sports
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33037374.Anything_You_Can_Do
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34044126-anything-you-can-do
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34348808-anything-for-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34522426-anything-you-can-imagine
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35054043-anything-but-extraordinary
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35143810-most-anything-you-please
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/351602.Not_Like_I_m_Jealous_or_Anything
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35172164-a-as-in-anything
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35553325-anything-but-minor
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35704454-if-you-don-t-have-anything-nice-to-say
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36528042-anything-for-love
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37646129-anything-but-a-gentleman
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37825406-anything-but-okay
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37862658-if-you-are-willing-to-feel-everything-you-can-do-anything
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/380836.Ask_Me_Anything
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38348151-anything-but-normal
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38371568-kill-anything-that-moves
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3852136-touch-anything-except-me
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/389621.Never_Do_Anything_Ever
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39768.Hush_Don_t_Say_Anything_to_God
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40040054-anything-for-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41484890-anything-you-need
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41712205-pitch-anything
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41884270-anything-like-me
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41971660-why-anything-why-this
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42612827-pitch-anything-la-presentazione-perfetta-il-metodo-innovativo-per-comu
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42656403-spray-anything
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42994451-more-than-anything
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43263434-anything-for-you
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43316017-top-10-success-principle-to-achieve-anything-in-life-you-desire
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43671293-they-could-have-named-her-anything
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43801245-i-d-give-anything
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44139419-ask-me-anything
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44556011-anything-you-want
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/45180227-anything-for-you-daddy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4661182-you-can-get-anything-you-want-but-you-have-to-do-more-than-ask
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/470238.Don_t_Know_Much_About_Anything
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/474607.How_to_Negotiate_Anything_Anywhere
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/491887.The_Anything_Box
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5168689.Anything_But_Typical
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5168689-anything-but-typical
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/54824.Anything_for_Billy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5606423-anything-goes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/575051.Anything_Goes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5918548-anything-for-charity
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6084140-anything-but-mine
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/61172.Anything_for_Jane
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6186326-anything-for-love
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6464060-never-learn-anything-from-history
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6561506-ready-for-anything
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/659983.Why_Should_Anyone_Believe_Anything_at_All_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/783161.Anything_Considered
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/832939.A_for_Anything
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/833681.How_To_Stubbornly_Refuse_To_Make_Yourself_Miserable_About_Anything_Yes_Anything
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8470445-fall-for-anything
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/856406.How_to_Talk_with_Practically_Anybody_about_Practically_Anything
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8628430-anything-4-profit
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8765372-is-there-anything-good-about-men
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9354260-how-to-measure-anything
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/95248.Get_Anyone_to_Do_Anything
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9745641-change-anything
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/986465.Anything_Can_Happen
auromere - anything-that-shocks-you-is-the-very-thing-you-carry-in-yourself-the-mother
Integral World - Not That There's Anything Wrong With That...., Geoffrey Falk
Integral World - The Integral Movement Is A Lot Like Hollywood: Nobody Knows Anything, Conrad Goehausen
selforum - he does not say anything about
selforum - it is counter intuitive for anything to
selforum - moment that you objectify anything you
selforum - science fails to tell anything about
selforum - dharma is rta you can learn anything
dedroidify.blogspot - anythings-possible
dedroidify.blogspot - you-dont-know-anything-about-god
dedroidify.blogspot - who-can-be-sure-of-anything-in-this
https://static.tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pub/images/rsz_ask_hina_anything_8132.png
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/DoesThisRemindYouOfAnything/Advertising
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/DoesThisRemindYouOfAnything/AnimatedFilms
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/DoesThisRemindYouOfAnything/AnimeAndManga
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/DoesThisRemindYouOfAnything/ComicBooks
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/DoesThisRemindYouOfAnything/FanWorks
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/DoesThisRemindYouOfAnything/InfinityTrainBlossomingTrail
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/DoesThisRemindYouOfAnything/Literature
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/DoesThisRemindYouOfAnything/LiveActionFilms
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/DoesThisRemindYouOfAnything/LiveActionTV
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/DoesThisRemindYouOfAnything/Music
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/DoesThisRemindYouOfAnything/VideoGames
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/DoesThisRemindYouOfAnything/Webcomics
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/DoesThisRemindYouOfAnything/WesternAnimation
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/AnythingForCharity
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/AbsolutelyAnything
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/AnythingElse
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/PromiseHerAnything
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/SayAnything
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Laconic/DoesThisRemindYouOfAnything
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/AnythingButTypical
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/AnythingButThat
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/AnythingThatMoves
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/AnythingYouCanDoICanDoBetter
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/CantTakeAnythingWithYou
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ChemistryCanDoAnything
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/CultureJustifiesAnything
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/DoAnythingRobot
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/DoAnythingSoldier
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/DoesThisRemindYouOfAnything
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/DoesThisRemindYouofAnything
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/DoesthisRemindYouOfAnything
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/IfYouEverDoAnythingToHurtHer
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ItDoesntMeanAnything
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/IveNeverSeenAnythingLikeThisBefore
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/LightningCanDoAnything
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/NotThatTheresAnythingWrongWithThat
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ObviousObjectCouldBeAnything
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/PleaseIWillDoAnything
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/QuantumMechanicsCanDoAnything
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/RevolutionariesWhoDontDoAnything
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ThePiratesWhoDontDoAnything
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ToxicWasteCanDoAnything
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/WeBuyAnything
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/XMakesAnythingCool
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/YouDidntSeeAnything
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/YouDoNotHaveToSayAnything
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/MentalAsAnything
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/SayAnything
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/SomethingAnything
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/PlayingWith/DoesThisRemindYouOfAnything
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Podcast/TheJohnDredgeNothingToDoWithAnythingShow
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Quotes/DoesThisRemindYouOfAnything
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Roleplay/RockPaperAnything
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Sandbox/DoesThisRemindYouOfAnythingSandbox
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Theatre/AnythingGoes
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoExamples/DoesThisRemindYouOfAnything
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Webcomic/AnythingsPossible
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Webcomic/AskWhitePearlAndStevenAlmostAnything
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/IfAnythingHappensILoveYou
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/ThePiratesWhoDontDoAnythingAVeggieTalesMovie
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Anything_Goes
Ranma 1/2 (1989 - 1996) - Cursed to turn into a girl whenever splashed with cold water, and unwillingly engaged to the rather temperamental and violent Akane Tendo, 16-year-old Ranma Saotome's life is anything but ordinary.
Popples (1985 - 1987) - The Popples was a 30-minute cartoon based on a series of toys created by American Greeting Cards & Mattel. The show aired from 1985-87. These fuzzy, colorful and magical creatures could pull anything out of the pouches on their backs from a hammer to an elephant. They also flipped into their pouches...
The Nanny (1993 - 1999) - Selling make-up door to door, she met a very succesful broadway producer Maxwell Sheffield. Now she has been hired for take care of his children, Maggie, Brighton and Gracie. Constantly helped by the buttler Niles and tricked by Maxwell's bussines partner C.C. Babcock, she'll do anything to gain Max...
Kids in the Hall (1989 - 1996) - A truly Canadian sketch comedy show starring Dave Foley, Bruce McCulloch, Kevin MacDonald, Mark McKinney, and Scott Thompson. The show highlighted the troupe's ability to make anything from mundane, everyday tasks (ex: a daily "to do" list) to the most bizarre situations (ex: Arumba, arumba) absolut...
Jem (1985 - 1988) - Jem & the Holograms. Jerrica Benton inherits half of her father's company, Starlight music. Eric Raymond has the other half. Eric wants to exploit Starlight topromote "The Misfits" Jerrica can't do anything until she discovers synergi. synergi is a computer her father invented. She projects lif...
Adventures of Raggedy Ann and Andy (1988 - 1990) - Siblings Raggedy Ann and Raggedy Andy are toys that come to life when their owner Marcella isn't around. Together with the other toys, they explore a strange land where anything is possible.
The Goodies (1970 - 1982) - This long-running surreal British comedy was in many ways, more like The Monkees, than the more famous Monty Python. It followed the silly and absurd, cartoon-like adventures of a wacky trio called the Goodies, whose motto was to do "Anything, Anytime, Anywhere" and they tried to do just that, (but...
The Great Grape Ape Show (1975 - 1978) - The titular character is a 40 foot tall gorilla (voiced by Bob Holt) who loves grapes...so much, he goes bananas! His catchphrase is repeating his name twice ("Grape Ape, Grape Ape") after anything anyone says, usually as a form of agreement or acknowledgement of what was said. He travels the countr...
Ally McBeal (1997 - 2002) - Alley McBeal is a good lawyer who is unsure about every other aspect of her life. Her love life is a roller coaster. Her co-works are anything but normal. And she often dazes off into a daydream making the weird life she struggles to understand look a little bit weirder. David E Kelly is master of m...
Penny Crayon (1990 - 1990) - Artful Penny could indeed draw anything she wanted with her magic crayon and
Bertha (1985 - 1986) - Bertha is a big green engineering machine, a marvellous mechanical production engine with a big toothy face who could be programmed to manufacture just about anything you wanted. She was housed at the busy Spottiswood Factory, owned by Mr Willmake. Her Chief Designer was Mr Sprott. Sprott was ably a...
Here Comes the Grump (1969 - 1970) - An animated saga about an evil wizard named Grump who put a curse on the Princess' land and must find the Crystal Key in order to lift the curse. The Grump will do anything to stop them from finding it.
Anything But Love (1989 - 1992) - Anything But Love was the story of Hannah Miller and her relationship with Marty Gold. After they meet Marty gets Hannah a job in research at the magazine where he works. Hannah, an aspiring writer, sees this as an opportunity to get into the business. The show was created by Wendy Kout and develope...
The Mysteries of Alfred Hedgehog (2009 - 2010) - In Gnarly Woods, almost anything can happen. A lone bell rings by itself, fish rain from the sky, green eyes glow in the dark, trees turn blue, the lake suddenly foams and is that a giant phantom footprint? And no one can figure it out! No one, that is, except Alfred Hedgehog, a nine-year-old ace d...
A Touch of Frost (1992 - 2005) - Detective Inspector Jack Frost is a disorganised DI for the Denton Police Force and will do anything to see that justice is done, even if he has to break the rules.
Rab C Nesbitt (1989 - 1999) - Rab C Nesbitt has an opinion on anything and everything; put foward in a way that only Rab can. He is possibly the only person on the planet for whom the phrase "dysfunctional family" is regarded as a compliment. His theories may have as many holes as his string vest, and ther's alot more life in th...
Hunter x Hunter (1999 - 2001) - Twelve-year-old Gon Freecss one day discovers that the father he had always been told was dead was alive and well. His Father, Ging, is a Huntera member of society's elite with a license to go anywhere or do almost anything. Gon, determined to follow in his father's footsteps, decides to take the H...
Hunter x Hunter (2011) (2011 - 2014) - Gon Freecs' father abandoned him as a baby in order to become a Hunter, an elite class with a license to go anywhere or do almost anything. Now 12 years old, Gon wishes to follow in his father's footsteps and become a great Hunter. While Gon faces the unexpected challenges the Hunter Examination thr...
Ruby Gloom (2006 - 2008) - Ruby is a young girl who can find happiness in anything. "Look on the bright side" is her mantra. There isn't a single thing in the world that gets her down or a single negative that she can't turn into a positive. Her positive attitude has been shown to be helpful, as it allows Ruby to act as the v...
Mopatop's Shop (1999 - 2003) - "Mopatop's Shop" was a UK television series by Jim Henson Productions. The show features a large green Muppet named Mopatop and his red duck-like assistant Puppyduck, who run a shop where you can buy anything you could ever think or dream of.
Temple the Balloonist (1977) (1977 - 1978) - Fsen Shjo Tenpuru-chan, lit. Balloon Girl Temple) is an anime created by Tatsunoko Production.Temple is a lovely little girl who is more fond of music than anything else. She happens to board a balloon one day, and is excited by her journey until she is caught in a sudden storm and is blown away f...
Anything For Money (1984 - 1984) - This was a short-lived prank show.
Junior Almost Anything Goes (1976 - 1977) -
The Blunders (1984 - 1984) - For the Blunders, if anything can go wrong it will! Ma and Pa Blunder, Bobby, Patch and Trouble are the worlds most disaster-prone family. Being the world's most disaster-prone family, The Blunders live in Villa Shambles, a monument to the dangers of do-it-yourself by the incompetent.
Rod 'n' Emu (1991 - 1991) - Rod and his best friend Emu the emu live quietly in their pink windmill; quietly that is, until the local witch, Grotbags, tries to get her hands on Emu. Aided by the awesome power of her dreaded "bezazzer" and incompetent servants Croc and Redford, Grotbags will do just about anything to capture Em...
Hippothesis (2011 - 2011) - Our stars, Dawn, the pygmy Hippopotamus, and Edward the dog, explore their everyday environments and learn about the natural world around them. Dawn enthusiastically investigates anything, while Edward approaches the world more methodically - wanting to know what the result will be before they even...
Real Genius(1985) - When a group of crazy college geniuses put their heads together, almost anything can happen. Hold on for a free-wheeling, uproarious look at just how much mischief a bunch of high IQers can concoct. Chris (Val Kilmer) is the top brain who just wants to party. Mitch (Gabe Jarret) is the 16 year old w...
The Blue Lagoon(1980) - Emmiline and Richard were young children that got shipwrecked on an island with an adult and he teaches them basic survival skills, but then after only a short while dies and they are left on their own. they don't really know much about anything, because they were barely educated, and then it jumps...
Slap Shot(1977) - Paul Newman plays Reggie Dunlop, an aging hockey player and coach of the Charlestown Chiefs. The Chiefs have a hard time winning and are up for sale. Dunlop decides to toughen up his team, turning them into anything but a circus side show! The Hanson brothers are introduced as dirty "grinders" wh...
Mad Max 2: The Road Warrior(1981) - Director George Miller's follow-up to his own 1979 hit Mad Max is proof that not all sequels are inferior to their originals. If anything, this brutal sci-fi action film is even more intense and exciting than its predecessor, although the state of its post-apocalyptic world has only become worse. Se...
The Toy(1982) - On one of his bratty son Eric's annual visits, the plutocrat U.S. Bates takes him to his department store and offers him anything in it as a gift. Eric chooses a black janitor who has made him laugh with his antics. At first the man suffers many indignities as Eric's "toy", but gradually teaches the...
Man of the House(1995) - Ben Archer is not happy. His mother, Sandy, has just met a man, and it looks like things are pretty serious. Driven by a fear of abandonment, Ben tries anything and everything to ruin the "love bubble" which surrounds his mom. However, after Ben and Jack's experiences in the Indian Guides, the two b...
Son in Law(1993) - Classic Paulie Shore. Country girl Rebecca begins college in Los Angeles. There she meets Crawl, a student who is crazy, unpredictable and wild. During the holidays she brings him with her home. Her parents have never seen anything like him and are shocked when Rebecca tells them that they are engag...
The Wraith(1986) - A small desert town has been harassed for months by a gang of drag racers, but so far no one has done anything to stop them. One day, a ghostly black car shows up, challenging members of the group to race, then killing them one by one. Neither the gang nor the police can catch the car or its driver,...
The Batman Superman Movie: World's Finest(1998) - If given the chance, would Batman have the hots for Lois Lane? Would Lex Luthor get along well with The Joker? And what, if anything, would be left for Robin to do? All these questions and more are answered in this conflation of two of the most venerable comic book legends, The Batman Superman Movie...
Say Anything...(1989) - Ione Skye plays a high-school valedictorian on the verge of heading to England on a prestigious scholarship. This is especially thrilling to Skye's divorced father John Mahoney, who has always shared a special relationship with the girl, less father/ daughter than friend/ friend. When Skye begins da...
Honkey Tonk Freeway(1981) - Ticlaw, a small town in Florida, has only one attraction: a safari park. The government constructs a freeway that passes near Ticlaw, but decides not to put an exit into the town. The people of Ticlaw, leaded by it's Mayor, will do anything in order to convince the governor to alter the project.
Patch Adams(1998) - Meet Patch Adams, a doctor who doesn't look, act or think like any doctor you've met before. For Patch, humor is the best medicine, and he's willing to do just anything to make his patients laugh - even if it means risking his own career.
Night of the Lepus(1972) - A Group of Ranchers and Scienetist, must deal with A pack of giant,mutated,rabbits,intent on destroying anyone,or anything,that gets in their way.Starring Stuart Whitman,Janet Leigh,and Rory Calhoun.
Greedy(1994) - Millionaire Uncle Joe (Kirk Douglas) is getting older, and each of his nieces and nephews will do anything to be the sole beneficiary of his fortune when he dies. During one of their gold-digging family reunions they learn a young sexy British nurse named Molly may be a threat to their inheritance,...
Breakdown(1997) - Jeff and Amy Taylor are moving to California and must drive across the country. When they find themselves stranded in the middle of a desert with hardly anyone or anything around, their trip comes to a sudden halt. Amy had taken a ride with a friendly trucker to a small diner to call for help, but a...
Millions(2004) - One of the heirs to a family fortune is willing to do anything to possess it, but finds his beautiful sister-in-law and cousin in the way.
Ashanti(1979) - Dr. David Linderby and his wife Anansa are carrying out a medical mission in a small African village when Anansa is kidnapped by a slave trader. From this moment, her husband will do anything by traveling across the desert to find and recover her and to punish the bad guys, but that will be not an e...
Cemetery of Terror (Cementerio del terror)(1985) - A professor insist on the body of recently killed Satanic serial killer, Devlon, be incinerated however before the police officials can do anything about it a group of medical students and their girlfriends steal the body for a party prank at the local cemetery. The students bring back the body to t...
Citizen Ruth(1996) - Ruth Stoops is pretty much down on her luck. She's living on the streets, loves to huff anything to get her high (from spray paint to model glue), and finds herself getting arrested for the umpteenth time. What's even worse is that she's pregnant again (she has and had lost 4 kids already) and the j...
All Of Me(1984) - Roger Cobb is a lawyer by day and a jazz musician at night. His boss refuses to let him to anything substantial unless he decides on what he is. When Roger says he is, his boss puts him in charge of handling the estate of Edwina Cutwater, a spoiled wealthy heiress, who tells Roger that she is dying...
I'll Do Anything(1994) - A struggling actor named Matt Hobbs (Nick Nolte) sees his life get more complicated when his estranged former wife Beth (Tracey Ullman) drops off his estranged daughter Jeannie (Whittni Wright) under strange circumstances. Along the way, Hobbs befriends a producer named Burke Adler (Albert Brooks) a...
Mikey(1992) - Although Mikey is just a little boy, he is capable of anything.... Every family Mikey lives with has a series of unexplained "accidents" and hence he's moved from home to home. After his original family die, accidently, Mikey is taken by authorities and placed into the care of adoptive parents. Of c...
Gaslight(1944) - Years after her aunt was murdered in her home, a young woman moves back into the house with her new husband. However, he has a secret that he will do anything to protect, even if it means driving his wife insane.
The Thomas Crown Affair(1968) - A debonair, adventuresome bank executive believes he has pulled off the perfect multi-million dollar heist, only to match wits with a sexy insurance investigator who will do anything to get her man.
Malibu Hot Summer(1981) - John Logan is a poor little rich boy. He learns to love from three nubile L.A. newcomers that will do anything to be introduced into the sizzling nightlife of the City of Angels. Portraying the Malibu beach life by day, and the L.A. club life by night, Sizzle Beach U.S.A. is a stunning insiders crit...
Stone Cold Dead(1979) - A lady of the night can sell anything...even her life.
We Need To Talk About Kevin(2011) - Kevin's mother struggles to love her strange child, despite the increasingly vicious things he says and does as he grows up. But Kevin is just getting started, and his final act will be beyond anything anyone imagined.
The Pirates Who Don't Do Anything(2008) - George, Sedgwick, and Elliot are three cabin boys who are working on a pirate-themed dinner. They want to live their dreams of being great heroes but feel they are unattainable. After the receive a prophetic vision from an old man, they realize adventure is ahead for them. They soon wind up teleport...
Jonah: A Veggie Tales Movie(2002) - After a roadside accident causes the Veggie Family to take refuge at a french seafood restaurant, they seem to all want to blame each other. The group soon meets the Pirates Who Don't Do Anything who begin telling them the story of Jonah, a prophet from Israel who must deliver a message from God to...
Monster-In-Law(2005) - The love life of Charlotte is reduced to an endless string of disastrous blind dates, until she meets the perfect man, Kevin. Unfortunately, his merciless mother will do anything to destroy their relationship.
Caltiki, the Immortal Monster(1959) - A team of archaeologist explore some Mayan ruins to discover gelatinous blob monster that absorbs anything it comes in contact with. The group manages to stop it and save a piece of a creature. They return to Mexico City with and experiment with the creature. They discover that the creature expands...
Archer(1985) - During the 1860s, Dave Powers, apprentice to a horse trainer, volunteers to ride Archer to the Melbourne Cup race. Their start is 600 miles from Melbourne, and the journey is anything but easy. Of course, the pair have numerous adventures along the way, and in the end Archer competes in the Melbourn...
The Trip(1967) - After his wife leaves him, a disillusioned director dives into the drug scene, trying anything his friend suggests.
Nativity 3: Dude, Where's My Donkey?(2014) - Jeremy Shepherd is an Ofsted inspector who is the father of Lauren and is due to marry his fiance Sophie in New York. He is hit in the forehead by Mr Poppy's pet donkey Archie. He has amnesia and no memory of anything that happened before. Mr Poppy and the children have to get Mr Shepherd's memory...
Red The Half Breed(1970) - A half-cast used cars salesman wants anything from the white society and is ready to do anything to get it. But when he is accused of murdering his half-sister who was killed with his rifle, he flees to an indian village. He doesn't feel any more at home there than in the white city. He decides to g...
Alita: Battle Angel (2019) ::: 7.3/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 2min | Action, Adventure, Sci-Fi | 14 February 2019 (USA) -- A deactivated cyborg's revived, but can't remember anything of her past and goes on a quest to find out who she is. Director: Robert Rodriguez Writers: James Cameron (screenplay by), Laeta Kalogridis (screenplay by) | 1
Anything for Jackson (2020) ::: 6.4/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 37min | Horror | 3 December 2020 (USA) -- A bereaved Satanist couple kidnap a pregnant woman so they can use an ancient spellbook to put their dead grandson's spirit into her unborn child but end up summoning more than they bargained for. Director: Justin G. Dyck Writer:
Call Girl (2012) ::: 6.5/10 -- 2h 20min | Drama, Thriller | 9 November 2012 (Sweden) -- A young girl is recruited from the bottom rung of society into a ruthless world where power can get you anything. Director: Mikael Marcimain Writer: Marietta von Hausswolff von Baumgarten Stars:
East Side Sushi (2014) ::: 7.1/10 -- PG | 1h 46min | Drama | 18 September 2015 (USA) -- Single mom Juana can slice and dice anything with great speed and precision. After working at a fruit-vending cart for years, she decides to take a job at a local Japanese restaurant. ... S Director: Anthony Lucero Writer:
Eden Lake (2008) ::: 6.8/10 -- R | 1h 31min | Horror, Thriller | 12 September 2008 (UK) -- Refusing to let anything spoil their romantic weekend break, a young couple confront a gang of loutish youths with terrifyingly brutal consequences. Director: James Watkins Writer:
Eyewitness ::: TV-14 | 42min | Crime, Mystery, Romance | TV Series (2016 ) -- When a young gay couple witness a triple murder, they will do anything to avoid being outed to their small town. Creator: Adi Hasak
Gaslight (1940) ::: 7.4/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 24min | Mystery, Thriller | 10 November 1952 (USA) -- Twenty years after the murder of Alice Barlow, her house is finally occupied again. However, the husband from the couple who have moved in has a secret which he will do anything to keep hidden. Director: Thorold Dickinson Writers: Patrick Hamilton (from the stage play by), A.R. Rawlinson (screenplay) | 1 more credit
Gaslight (1944) ::: 7.8/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 54min | Crime, Drama, Mystery | 30 October 1944 (Sweden) -- Years after her aunt was murdered in her home, a young woman moves back into the house with her new husband. However, he has a secret that he will do anything to protect, even if it means driving his wife insane. Director: George Cukor Writers:
Grimgar, Ashes and Illusions ::: Hai to gens no Grimgar (original tit ::: TV-14 | 24min | Animation, Adventure, Drama | TV Series (2016) Episode Guide 13 episodes Grimgar, Ashes and Illusions Poster Haruhiro suddenly wakes up, with no memory but his name. There are a lot of people around, but noone seems to know anything. Haruhiro forms a party of some of the people and start exploring. Stars: Ricco Fajardo, Jarrod Greene, Orion Pitts
Hot Tub Time Machine (2010) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 1h 41min | Comedy, Sci-Fi | 26 March 2010 (USA) -- A malfunctioning time machine at a ski resort takes a man back to 1986 with his two friends and nephew, where they must relive a fateful night and not change anything to make sure the nephew is born. Director: Steve Pink Writers:
Las Vegas ::: TV-14 | 1h | Crime, Drama | TV Series (20032008) -- Welcome to the Montecito Resort and Casino in Las Vegas, where you can do anything you want, but Ed Deline and his crack surveillance team will be watching. Just remember: what happens in Vegas stays in Vegas. Creator:
Love and Death on Long Island (1997) ::: 6.9/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 33min | Comedy, Drama | 6 March 1998 (USA) -- Giles De'Ath (Sir John Hurt) is a widower who doesn't like anything modern. He goes to movies and falls in love with movie star Ronnie Bostock (Jason Priestly). He then investigates ... S Director: Richard Kwietniowski Writers:
Missing ::: TV-14 | 1h | Action, Drama, Thriller | TV Series (2012) -- 1 -- When a woman's son goes missing under suspicious circumstances, she will do anything it takes to find him. Creator: Gregory Poirier
Mr. Nobody (2009) ::: 7.8/10 -- R | 2h 21min | Drama, Fantasy, Romance | 26 September 2013 (USA) -- A boy stands on a station platform as a train is about to leave. Should he go with his mother or stay with his father? Infinite possibilities arise from this decision. As long as he doesn't choose, anything is possible. Director: Jaco Van Dormael Writer:
Peep Show ::: TV-MA | 25min | Comedy | TV Series (20032015) -- Mark and Jez are a couple of twenty-something roommates who have nothing in common - except for the fact that their lives are anything but normal. Mayhem ensues as the pair strive to cope with day-to-day life. Creators:
Save Me ::: TV-MA | 4h 30min | Drama, Mystery | TV Series (2018 ) -- Nelly hasn't rested trying to find his missing daughter Jody, he won't give up, and he will do anything to find out what happened. Discovering things about him and those around him, things he never imagined. Creator:
Say Anything (1989) ::: 7.3/10 -- Say Anything... (original title) -- Say Anything Poster -- A noble underachiever and a beautiful valedictorian fall in love the summer before she goes off to college. Director: Cameron Crowe Writer:
Sixteen Candles (1984) ::: 7.1/10 -- PG | 1h 33min | Comedy, Romance | 4 May 1984 (USA) -- A girl's "sweet" sixteenth birthday becomes anything but special, as she suffers from every embarrassment possible. Director: John Hughes Writer: John Hughes
Super Fuzz (1980) ::: 6.4/10 -- Poliziotto superpi (original title) -- Super Fuzz Poster Red powder from a nuclear explosion gives a police officer super powers as long as he doesn't see anything red. He is eventually framed for murder and is unsuccessfully executed by many different methods. Director: Sergio Corbucci Writers: Sergio Corbucci, Sabatino Ciuffini
Swing Time (1936) ::: 7.5/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 43min | Comedy, Musical, Romance | 12 October 1936 -- Swing Time Poster -- Roguish gambler/dancer "Lucky" Garnett is challenged by his fiance's father to come up with $25,000 to prove he's worthy of her hand. But after he falls in love with a dance instructor, Lucky'll do anything to keep from earning the bucks. Director: George Stevens
The Climb (2017) ::: 6.9/10 -- L'ascension (original title) -- (France) The Climb Poster -- A young man from the suburbs with no mountaineering experience decides to climb Mt Everest to show a woman he'd do anything for her. Director: Ludovic Bernard Writers:
The Fall of the Roman Empire (1964) ::: 6.7/10 -- Approved | 3h 8min | Drama, History, War | 26 March 1964 (USA) -- The death of Marcus Aurelius leads to a succession crisis, in which the deceased emperor's son, Commodus, demonstrates that he is unwilling to let anything undermine his claim to the Roman Empire. Director: Anthony Mann Writers:
The Freshman (1925) ::: 7.5/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 17min | Comedy, Family, Romance | 20 September 1925 -- The Freshman Poster A nerdy college student will do anything to become popular on campus. Directors: Fred C. Newmeyer (as Fred Newmeyer), Sam Taylor Writers: Sam Taylor (story), Ted Wilde (story) | 2 more credits Stars:
The Little Prince (2015) ::: 7.7/10 -- Le Petit Prince (original title) -- The Little Prince Poster -- A little girl lives in a very grown-up world with her mother, who tries to prepare her for it. Her neighbor, the Aviator, introduces the girl to an extraordinary world where anything is possible, the world of the Little Prince. Director: Mark Osborne
The Miracle of P. Tinto (1998) ::: 7.2/10 -- El milagro de P. Tinto (original title) -- The Miracle of P. Tinto Poster -- Wafer factory-owner P. Tinto and his wife Olivia want a child of their own more than anything else in the world. Years of trying, however, have left them with nothing but a pair of ... S Director: Javier Fesser Writers:
The Ricky Gervais Show ::: TV-MA | 30min | Animation, Comedy, Talk-Show | TV Series (20102012) -- Ricky Gervais and Stephen Merchant talk to Karl Pilkington about important things in life whilst Karl provides anything but intelligent answers. Comedy at its finest with wonderful animation. Creators:
The Secret Life of Walter Mitty (2013) ::: 7.3/10 -- PG | 1h 54min | Adventure, Comedy, Drama | 25 December 2013 (USA) -- When both he and a colleague are about to lose their job, Walter takes action by embarking on an adventure more extraordinary than anything he could have ever imagined. Director: Ben Stiller Writers:
The Story of Luke (2012) ::: 7.2/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 36min | Comedy, Drama | 5 April 2013 (USA) -- Sheltered by his grandparents, Luke, a young man with autism, is thrust into a world that doesn't expect anything from him. But Luke is on a quest for a job and true love. And he isn't taking no for an answer. Director: Alonso Mayo Writer:
The Thomas Crown Affair (1968) ::: 7.0/10 -- Approved | 1h 42min | Crime, Drama, Romance | 26 June 1968 (USA) -- A debonair, adventuresome bank executive believes he has pulled off the perfect multi-million dollar heist, only to match wits with a sexy insurance investigator who will do anything to get her man. Director: Norman Jewison Writer: Alan Trustman (as Alan R. Trustman) Stars:
Wall Street (1987) ::: 7.4/10 -- R | 2h 6min | Crime, Drama | 11 December 1987 (USA) -- A young and impatient stockbroker is willing to do anything to get to the top, including trading on illegal inside information taken through a ruthless and greedy corporate raider who takes the youth under his wing. Director: Oliver Stone Writers:
We Need to Talk About Kevin (2011) ::: 7.5/10 -- R | 1h 52min | Drama, Mystery, Thriller | 21 October 2011 (UK) -- Kevin's mother struggles to love her strange child, despite the increasingly dangerous things he says and does as he grows up. But Kevin is just getting started, and his final act will be beyond anything anyone imagined. Director: Lynne Ramsay Writers:
What We Did on Our Holiday (2014) ::: 6.9/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 35min | Comedy, Drama | 10 July 2015 (USA) -- A family of five is off to Granddad's big 75th birthday party at an uncle's estate in rural Scotland. The parents are separated and hope their three kids won't mention it. The kids love, can talk with, and will do anything for, Granddad. Directors: Andy Hamilton, Guy Jenkin Writers:
https://anything.fandom.com
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Anything.wikia.com
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Kittybeef.com
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Mightymagiswordsfanclub.com
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Shafou.com
https://anythingyouwant.fandom.com
https://unanything.fandom.com
https://unanything.fandom.com/
https://adamlambert.fandom.com/wiki/Adam_Lambert_Interactive_Chat_w/_Romeo_Saturday_Night_Online_-_AskAnythingChat
https://anylogosyouwant.fandom.com/wiki/The_Anything_Logos_Wiki
https://anything.fandom.com/api.php?hidebots=1&urlversion=1&days=7&limit=50&action=feedrecentchanges&feedformat=atom
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/100th_Page
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/200th_Page
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/20th_Century_Fox
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/2nd_Dimension
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/42
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/4chan
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/4chan_Sniper
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/666_Infancy_666
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/A_cave_adventure
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/A_Dangerous_Path
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Adobe_Flash_Player
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Agar.io
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/AkaRed
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Alabana
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Alaska
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Alberta
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/A_long_time_ago_in_a_galaxy_far_far_away
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Alphabet
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Alt_1.0.
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Alt_2.0.
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Amazon_Rainforest
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/A_nice_adventure!
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Animal_Jam
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Animals
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Annie_and_Clarabel
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/ANOMALOCARDIDS
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Anybody
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Anything
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Anything_Alliance
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Anything_Shine_Race
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Anything_Team
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Anything_Wiki
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Anything_Wiki?
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Anything.wikia.com/wiki
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Anything.wikia.com/wiki/Anything_Wiki
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Anything_Wiki:Community_Portal
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Anything_Wiki?file=Anything+Wiki+HQ.jpg
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Anything_Wiki?file=Captain+0.png
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Anything_Wiki?file=Captain+1.png
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Anything_Wiki?file=UnAnything.png
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Anything_Wiki?file=Youtube+Rewind+Minecraft+Animation+Indonesia+2019+%3D+The+Last+Block+%3D
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Anything_Wiki?file=Youtube+Rewind+Minecraft+Animation+Indonesia+2019+=+The+Last+Block+=
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Anything_Wiki_HQ
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Anything_Wiki_VS_UnAnything_Wiki
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Apple_Inc.
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Argentina
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Arizona
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Attackofthecatpeople69
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Avengers_(Luigi4747)
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/BABYS_ESCAPE_THE_DAYCARE?
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Baby_Shark_Hatedom
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Baby_Shark_Sucks!
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Baby_Sun
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Back-to-Normaldote
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Baldi
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Bank_of_Bikini_Bottom_Bank
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Barney_the_Dinosaur
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Bar_soap_conspiracy_theories
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Battle_For_Galaxy_Planet_1A_Sign_Ups
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Beaver_(Xxfudgemanpachoesxx's_day)
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Belize
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/BettyBloxxer
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Bikini_Bottom
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Bing
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Black_Hole
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Blake_Ashton
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Blog:Recent_posts
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Bloody_Ripples
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Blowing_up_the_2cv_because_stupid
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Blue_Sky_Studios
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Board_Shames
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Bob_the_Builder_Wiki
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Bolivia
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Boohbahs
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Boohball
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Brandon's_Page
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Brazil
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Breaking_the_bank!
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Bronies
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Bruce_willis
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Bucky_(Flynn-Flecther's_Dog)
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Bunsen
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Burger_King
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Buzzy
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/C418
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/California
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Camp_Lakebottom
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Camp_Sunny_Smiles
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Canada
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Cancer
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Can_your_pet
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Captain_0
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Captain_0?
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Captain_1
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Captain_1?
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Captain_pointful
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Captain_pointful?
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Captain_pointless
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Captain_pointless?
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Cartoon_Network_Squad
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Cats
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/CBeebies
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/CD-I
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Cephalopod_Lodge
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Characters
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Chile
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Chuck_Norris
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Cimarron
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Clawtooth_Mountain
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Climpaloon
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Club_Penguin
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Club_Penguin_Island
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Collaborative_writing
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Colombia
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Colorado
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Colorado_River
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Comedy_Central_Films
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Costa_Rica
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Cow
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Cow?
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Creepypasta_Squad
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Cuba
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Cuddles_the_Bunny
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Currupipi
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Currupipi?
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Cursor_(Xxfudgemanpachoesxx's_day_character)
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Cyber-Dee
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Danville
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Dave's_mech
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Dennis_the_menace
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Dipsy
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Disney
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Disney_Squad
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Disney_XD_Squad
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Doddy_(Teletubby)
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Doofopoly
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Dragon_(Xxfudgemanpachoesxx's_day_character)
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Dreamworks_Animation
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Drillcat
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Dual_Axis_Illusion
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Early_Poptropica_Island
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Earth
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Ecuador
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Education_City
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Eho
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/ElestialHD
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/ElestialHD/Membership
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/English_language
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Episodes
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Escaping_the_prison!
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/ESRB
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Everybody
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Facebook
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/FACT_TUBE_(YouTube_channel)
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Family_Guy
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Fart
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Fevered_pepper
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Fictional_World
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Fidget_Spinners
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Fire_and_Ice
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Firefox
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Flat_Zone
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Fleeing_the_complex!
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Florida
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/For_(disambiguation)
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Forest_of_Secrets
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Fredrick_T._Nitpit
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Free_content
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Furry
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Fusion_Orb
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Galatic_YouTube_Trolling_Crew
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Game_hub
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Games
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Gaming_consoles
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Giant_Floating_Baby_Head
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Gimmelstump
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Gizmo
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Gizmo?
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Goat
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Goat?
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Google
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Google_Chrome
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Grand_Canyon
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Graystillplays
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Greenland
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Guatemala
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Guyana
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Happy_Cat
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Haunted_House
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Hawaii
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Hawaiian_language
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Heaven
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Hell
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/High_hopes_Panic!_At_the_disco
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Hotel_Mario_(Shame)
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Hyperlink
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Ice_Age:_Collision_Course_Hatedom
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Idaho
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Idiot_Manipulation
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Illuminati
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Illumination_Entertainment
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/?iloveyou
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/ImageMap
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/ImageTOC
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Inanimate_Insanity:_The_Movie
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Indiana
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Indigo_quarry
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Internet
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Internet_Explorer
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Into_the_wild
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Island_of_Sodor
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Jack_Frost
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Jamaica
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Jarry_Jarr
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Just_Call_Me_Daddy
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Kansas
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Kelpshake_Stand
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Kentucky
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Krusty_Krab
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Laa-Laa
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/LilBismarck
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/List_of_Miss_Spider
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/List_of_Plum_Landing_Episodes
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/List_of_TV_Shames
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/List_of_Video_Shames
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/List_of_Video_Shaming_Systems
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/LMFAO_Fandom
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Local_Sitemap
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Local_Sitemap?namefrom=TV+Shames
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Louisiana
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Lyrics_to_my_fnaf_song,_Nights_at_springtrap's
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/M
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/M.A.D.
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Magic_Conch_Shell
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Maine
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Mario's_Pizza
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Massachusetts
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Mayor_McNoober_(Xxfudgemanpachoesxx's_day_character)
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/McDonald's
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Meadows
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Meap
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Memes
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Metroid
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Metroid_2_return_of_samus
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Metroid_main_menu
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Mexico
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/MichelleMCL
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Michigan
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Microsoft
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Milo_Murphy's_Law
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Minecraft
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Minnie-Rella
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/MirrorUnCyc
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Mississippi
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Miss_Spider
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/MLG
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/MLG_Squad_and_Meme_Team
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Monkey_On_Their_Backs
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Montana
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Moon
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Mountwario
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Mr._Chew
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Mrs._Nesbitt
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/MS-DOS
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Multilingualism
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/MySpace
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/My_Total_Drama_Series
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/My_Total_Drama_Series_list_of_episodes!
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Naruto_Uzumaki
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Naughty_Naughty_Lol
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Never_Gonna_Give_You_Up
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/NevinGaming
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Newgrounds
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/New_Hampshire
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/New_Jersey
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/New_Kelp_City
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/New_Mexico
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/New_York
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Nickelodeon_Movies
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Nickelodeon_Squad
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Ningen
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Nintendo
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/No
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Nobody
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Noob
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Nowhere
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Old_Man_Simmons
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Pac-Man:_Adventures_in_ghostly_room
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Panama
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Paraguay
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Paramount_Pictures
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Peanut_Dog
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Pelican_Island
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Pepe_G
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Pepe_Navarro
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Percy
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Perry_the_Platypus
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Peru
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Phineas_and_Ferb_(TV_Series)
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Phrase
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Pig
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Pig?
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Pixar_Animation_Studios
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/PK_XD
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Plum_Landing
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Plz
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Po
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Poptropica
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Portals
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Prison-fakes.ru/s/3.php
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/ProgressView
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Raccoon_City
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Ranelsi_Sumarta_online_cementry
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/RealThinknoodles
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Real_World
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/RedhoodVN
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Rejected_Roblox_TV_Network_Videos
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Resistance_Normbots
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Revenge_of_the_evil_pacman
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Rhea_Pomber
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Rhode_Island
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Rising_Storm
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Roblox_chronicles
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Robloxgameexploitingwiki
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Roblox_inaproprite_plase_2!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Roblox_TV_Network
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Robot_Chicken
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Ryan
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Ryan_(Xxfudgemanpachoesxx's_day_character)
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Sab_Nino
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Sans
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Saving_the_figures!
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Scary_eyeless_woman
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/School_of_Rock
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/School_of_Rock_(TV_Series)
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Sea_Bear
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Sea_Chicken_Shack
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Sesame_Street
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Sexy_librarian
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Sheep
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Sheep?
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Shell_Shack
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Slither.io
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Slushy_Dawg
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Soft_runner
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Somebody
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Something
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Sony
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Sony_Pictures_Animation
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/South_Carolina
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/South_Park
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Space_Jam_Fandom_and_Hatedom
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/SpaDinner
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Spongebobs_weedicide
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Stanley_S._Squarepants
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Star_Trek
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Stealing_the_diamond
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Sun
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Super_metroid_title_screen
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Super_Smash_Bros._Squad
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Suriname
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Sweden
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Texas
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/The_admin
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/The_admin?
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/The_game_title_screen
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/The_new_threat
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/The_new_threat?
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/The_UnDefeatable_Sword
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/This_is_Bob
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/This_is_Bob?
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Tiger
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Tiger?
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/UnAnything_Wiki
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/UnAnything_Wiki?
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/United_States
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Uruguay
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Utah
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Venezuela
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Washington
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/What_happens_if_we_nuke_a_bar_of_soap?
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Wiki
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Wiki_history
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Wiki_history?
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Wiki_jobs
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Wiki_jobs?
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Wiki_ranks
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Wiki_ranks?
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Wiki_rules
https://anything.fandom.com/wiki/Wyoming
https://anythingyouwant.fandom.com/wiki/
https://anythingyouwant.fandom.com/wiki/Anything_Studios
https://anythingyouwant.fandom.com/wiki/Aquaria
https://anythingyouwant.fandom.com/wiki/Blank
https://anythingyouwant.fandom.com/wiki/Blog:Recent_posts
https://anythingyouwant.fandom.com/wiki/Blu
https://anythingyouwant.fandom.com/wiki/Coca
https://anythingyouwant.fandom.com/wiki/Flyoborina
https://anythingyouwant.fandom.com/wiki/Hampodia
https://anythingyouwant.fandom.com/wiki/Hampodia_City
https://anythingyouwant.fandom.com/wiki/Local_Sitemap
https://anythingyouwant.fandom.com/wiki/Marcthefrick
https://anythingyouwant.fandom.com/wiki/Poopoo
https://anythingyouwant.fandom.com/wiki/The_Anything_Wiki
https://anythingyouwant.fandom.com/wiki/The_Anything_Wiki:Administrators
https://anythingyouwant.fandom.com/wiki/The_Anything_Wiki:Community_Portal
https://anythingyouwant.fandom.com/wiki/The_Anything_Wiki:Disclaimer
https://anythingyouwant.fandom.com/wiki/The_Anything_Wiki:Manual_of_Style
https://anythingyouwant.fandom.com/wiki/The_Anything_Wiki:Projects
https://anythingyouwant.fandom.com/wiki/The_Anything_Wiki:Reports
https://anythingyouwant.fandom.com/wiki/The_Anything_Wiki:Rules_of_Conduct
https://anythingyouwant.fandom.com/wiki/The_Anything_Wiki:Sandbox
https://arrow.fandom.com/wiki/_Slay_Anything
https://battlefordreamisland.fandom.com/wiki/You_Know_Those_Buttons_Don't_Do_Anything,_Right?
https://bigspincoasters.fandom.com/wiki/BigSpinCoaster%27s_anything_Wikia
https://bigspincoasters.fandom.com/wiki/BigSpinCoaster's_anything_Wikia
https://characters.fandom.com/wiki/Anything_Muppets
https://characters.fandom.com/wiki/Little_Jerry_(Anything_Muppet)
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/DC's_Legends_of_Tomorrow_(TV_Series)_Episode:_Slay_Anything
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Gotham_(TV_Series)_Episode:_Mad_City:_Anything_for_You
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Lucifer_(TV_Series)_Episode:_Anything_Pierce_Can_Do_I_Can_Do_Better
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Prepared_for_Anything
https://elliegoulding.fandom.com/wiki/Anything_Could_Happen_(song)
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Anything_for_Jumjum
https://fifthharmony.fandom.com/wiki/Anything_Could_Happen
https://filthy-frank.fandom.com/wiki/Anything4Views
https://gamemusic.fandom.com/wiki/You_can_do_anything-Toot_toot_sonic_warrior
https://glee.fandom.com/wiki/Anything_Could_Happen
https://glee.fandom.com/wiki/Anything_Goes/Anything_You_Can_Do
https://jusenkyo.fandom.com/wiki/Anything_Can_Happen_Martial_Arts
https://littlehouse.fandom.com/wiki/Little_House_Wiki:Nobody_owns_anything
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Cartoon_Network_Anything
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/I'd_Do_Anything_(2004)
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Anything_But_Alone
https://muppet.fandom.com/index.php?title=Little+Jerry+(Anything+Muppet)&action=history
https://muppet.fandom.com/wiki/Little_Jerry_(Anything_Muppet)
https://orange-is-the-new-black.fandom.com/wiki/(Don't)_Say_Anything
https://ranma.fandom.com/wiki/Anything_Goes_Martial_Arts
https://ranma.fandom.com/wiki/Anything-Goes_Martial_Arts
https://sense8.fandom.com/wiki/Fear_Never_Fixed_Anything
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Anything_slide
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Anything_You_Can_Do_(short_story)
https://unanything.fandom.com/index.php?title=
https://unanything.fandom.com/wiki/
https://unanything.fandom.com/wiki/7
https://unanything.fandom.com/wiki/9
https://unanything.fandom.com/wiki/Alignment
https://unanything.fandom.com/wiki/Angry_Birds
https://unanything.fandom.com/wiki/Anything_Wiki
https://unanything.fandom.com/wiki/Blog:Recent_posts
https://unanything.fandom.com/wiki/Call_of_Ducky_2
https://unanything.fandom.com/wiki/Captain_0
https://unanything.fandom.com/wiki/Captain_1
https://unanything.fandom.com/wiki/Captain_8
https://unanything.fandom.com/wiki/Captain_Planet
https://unanything.fandom.com/wiki/Chuck_Norris
https://unanything.fandom.com/wiki/Cold_UnWar
https://unanything.fandom.com/wiki/COVID-19
https://unanything.fandom.com/wiki/Death_the_Kid
https://unanything.fandom.com/wiki/DIE
https://unanything.fandom.com/wiki/Dolan
https://unanything.fandom.com/wiki/Dunecat
https://unanything.fandom.com/wiki/Everybody
https://unanything.fandom.com/wiki/Fatman_Theme_Song
https://unanything.fandom.com/wiki/Flappy_Bird
https://unanything.fandom.com/wiki/Flex_Tape
https://unanything.fandom.com/wiki/GhItlh'a'
https://unanything.fandom.com/wiki/Giygas
https://unanything.fandom.com/wiki/Grand_Theft_Sesame_Street
https://unanything.fandom.com/wiki/Grand_Theft_Sesame_Street:_Derbygeddon
https://unanything.fandom.com/wiki/Grand_Theft_Sesame_Street:_Street_Derby
https://unanything.fandom.com/wiki/Hatsune_Miku
https://unanything.fandom.com/wiki/Hauptseite
https://unanything.fandom.com/wiki/Hoofdpagina
https://unanything.fandom.com/wiki/Informational_Stuff
https://unanything.fandom.com/wiki/Internet
https://unanything.fandom.com/wiki/Internet_Memes
https://unanything.fandom.com/wiki/IPhone
https://unanything.fandom.com/wiki/IPhone_2
https://unanything.fandom.com/wiki/Jeffy
https://unanything.fandom.com/wiki/Kaptain_Skurvy
https://unanything.fandom.com/wiki/King_D
https://unanything.fandom.com/wiki/Local_Sitemap
https://unanything.fandom.com/wiki/Main_Page
https://unanything.fandom.com/wiki/NaN/KMFStudios
https://unanything.fandom.com/wiki/NaN/MountWario
https://unanything.fandom.com/wiki/Nobody
https://unanything.fandom.com/wiki/Pepsiman
https://unanything.fandom.com/wiki/Promotion
https://unanything.fandom.com/wiki/Shames
https://unanything.fandom.com/wiki/Slender_Man
https://unanything.fandom.com/wiki/Squadala_Man
https://unanything.fandom.com/wiki/Squidward_Community_College
https://unanything.fandom.com/wiki/Steve_Jobs
https://unanything.fandom.com/wiki/Stupidity_Wiki
https://unanything.fandom.com/wiki/Sword_of_Epic
https://unanything.fandom.com/wiki/Talking_Teletubbies_Toys
https://unanything.fandom.com/wiki/Teletubbies_(2015_TV_series)
https://unanything.fandom.com/wiki/Telotubs
https://unanything.fandom.com/wiki/The_4,000th_Page
https://unanything.fandom.com/wiki/The_Scratch_Cat
https://unanything.fandom.com/wiki/The_Twelve_Homestuck_Trolls
https://unanything.fandom.com/wiki/This_is_Bob
https://unanything.fandom.com/wiki/Tittytubbies
https://unanything.fandom.com/wiki/Tokyo
https://unanything.fandom.com/wiki/Triforce
https://unanything.fandom.com/wiki/UnAnything
https://unanything.fandom.com/wiki/UnAnything_Team
https://unanything.fandom.com/wiki/UnAnything_Wiki
https://unanything.fandom.com/wiki/UnAnything_Wiki/
https://unanything.fandom.com/wiki/UnAnything_Wiki:About
https://unanything.fandom.com/wiki/UnAnything_Wiki:Administrators
https://unanything.fandom.com/wiki/UnAnything_Wiki:A_Guide_To_UnAnything
https://unanything.fandom.com/wiki/UnAnything_Wiki:Community_Portal
https://unanything.fandom.com/wiki/UnAnything_Wiki:Rules
https://unanything.fandom.com/wiki/UnAnything_Wiki:Start_a_new_edition_in_another_language
https://unanything.fandom.com/wiki/UnAnything_Wiki:The_Game
https://unanything.fandom.com/wiki/UnAnything_Wiki:WANTED_Articles
https://unanything.fandom.com/wiki/UnBirthday
https://unanything.fandom.com/wiki/UnMario_Wiki
https://unanything.fandom.com/wiki/UnUniverse
https://unanything.fandom.com/wiki/UnWar_I
https://unanything.fandom.com/wiki/UnWar_II
https://unanything.fandom.com/wiki/WaJail
https://unanything.fandom.com/wiki/Wa-Machine
https://unanything.fandom.com/wiki/Weegee
https://unanything.fandom.com/wiki/Wikia
https://unanything.fandom.com/wiki/Wikipedia
https://unanything.fandom.com/wiki/You
https://uncle-grandpa.fandom.com/wiki/CN_Anything
https://vintagepatterns.fandom.com/wiki/Anything_But_Ordinary_110
https://vintagepatterns.fandom.com/wiki/Anything_But_Ordinary_Bear_Hugs
https://wikis.fandom.com/wiki/Anything_Wiki_(any)
https://wikis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Anything_Wiki
100-man no Inochi no Ue ni Ore wa Tatteiru 2nd Season -- -- Maho Film -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Game Drama Fantasy Shounen -- 100-man no Inochi no Ue ni Ore wa Tatteiru 2nd Season 100-man no Inochi no Ue ni Ore wa Tatteiru 2nd Season -- Second season of 100-man no Inochi no Ue ni Ore wa Tatteiru. -- TV - Jul ??, 2021 -- 27,971 N/A -- -- Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Nanoha: The Movie 1st -- -- Seven Arcs -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Comedy Drama Magic -- Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Nanoha: The Movie 1st Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Nanoha: The Movie 1st -- Nanoha Takamachi, an ordinary third-grader, loves her family and friends more than anything else. One day, after having a strange dream in which a ferret gets injured, she sees the very same ferret in real life and rescues it. That ferret turns out to be Yuuno Scrya, a mage from another world who is trying to capture the 21 scattered Jewel Seeds before they cause serious damage to the universe. Yuuno is not powerful enough to capture the Jewel seeds on his own, so he grants Nanoha the intelligent device "Raising Heart" and begins training her as a mage. -- -- Unfortunately, the powerful Jewel Seeds attract those with ill intentions. Another mage, Fate Testarossa, is desperate to collect the seeds for some unknown and sinister purpose, though the solemn look in her eyes makes Nanoha think that there is more to Fate than meets the eye. Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Nanoha: The Movie 1st is a retelling of the original series, which tells the story of two young mages and how their strong emotions shape their actions. -- -- Movie - Jan 23, 2010 -- 27,907 7.90
100-man no Inochi no Ue ni Ore wa Tatteiru 2nd Season -- -- Maho Film -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Game Drama Fantasy Shounen -- 100-man no Inochi no Ue ni Ore wa Tatteiru 2nd Season 100-man no Inochi no Ue ni Ore wa Tatteiru 2nd Season -- Second season of 100-man no Inochi no Ue ni Ore wa Tatteiru. -- TV - Jul ??, 2021 -- 27,971 N/APlatinum End -- -- Signal.MD -- ? eps -- Manga -- Psychological Supernatural Drama Shounen -- Platinum End Platinum End -- After the death of his parents, a young Mirai Kakehashi is left in the care of his abusive relatives. Since then, he has become gloomy and depressed, leading him to attempt suicide on the evening of his middle school graduation. Mirai, however, is saved by a pure white girl named Nasse who introduces herself as a guardian angel wishing to give him happiness—by granting him supernatural powers and a chance to become the new God. -- -- In order to earn the position, he must defeat 12 other "God Candidates" within 999 days. Soon, Mirai begins a struggle to survive as a terrifying battle royale erupts between himself and the candidates looking to obtain the most power in the world. -- -- TV - Oct ??, 2021 -- 27,914 N/A -- -- Touch -- -- Gallop, Group TAC, Studio Junio -- 101 eps -- Manga -- Sports Romance School Drama Slice of Life Shounen -- Touch Touch -- The story centers around three characters—Uesugi Kazuya, his twin older brother Tatsuya, and Asakura Minami. Kazuya is the darling of his town as he's talented, hardworking, and the ace pitcher for his middle school baseball team. Tatsuya is a hopeless slacker who's been living the life of giving up the spotlight to Kazuya, despite the fact that he may be more gifted than him. Minami is the beautiful childhood girlfriend and for all intents, sister from next door who treats both of them as equals. Society largely assumes Kazuya and Minami will become the perfect couple, including Tatsuya. Yet as time progresses, Tatsuya grows to realize that he's willing to sacrifice anything for the sake of his brother, except at the expense of giving up Minami to Kazuya. And thus the story is told of Tatsuya trying to prove himself over his established younger brother, how it affects the relationship between the three, and both brothers' attempts to make Minami's lifelong dreams come true. -- 27,856 8.02
Alien 9 -- -- J.C.Staff -- 4 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Horror Psychological School -- Alien 9 Alien 9 -- Soon after entering middle school, Yuri Otani is coerced into joining the "Alien Party," a single-minded group with one goal: capture any alien attempting to enter school grounds. Terrified of aliens her entire life, Otani is anything but thrilled, and to make matters worse, her kit includes a "Borg"—an alien-like creature tasked with ensuring her safety. Despite this, she finds solace in her two partners: the independent and reliable Kumi Kawamura, and the smart and energetic Kasumi Tomine. -- -- As the Alien Party works to fend off extraterrestrial threats, will their roller blades and lacrosse sticks be enough to overcome the dire challenges ahead, or will they succumb to fear and suffer the grim consequences of defeat? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media -- OVA - Jun 25, 2001 -- 28,150 6.68
Aoi Bungaku Series -- -- Madhouse -- 12 eps -- Novel -- Drama Historical Psychological Seinen Thriller -- Aoi Bungaku Series Aoi Bungaku Series -- Ningen Shikkaku -- A high school student seeks solace in narcotics to escape the dispiritedness that has come over his life. As he goes through the different stages of his life, it culminates in the questioning of his existence in the world. -- -- Sakura no Mori no Mankai no Shita -- The adaptation of Ango Sakaguchi's literary work deals with the love story of a woman abducted by a mountain bandit. -- -- Kokoro -- While trying to fill the void in his life, a university student in Tokyo encounters a charismatic older man, whom he addresses as "Sensei," who offers him advice on life. However, the man is apprehensive to share his life experience, deepening the student's curiosity. Through this peculiar relationship, the student comes to ponder about the distance between him and his family and the growing desolation in his heart filled with ego and guilt. -- -- Hashire, Melos! -- The story portrays the unbreakable bond between two friends, Melos and Selinuntius, and their faith in protecting each other, all while dangling on a thread which hovers over death and misery. -- -- Kumo no Ito -- Kandata is a coldhearted criminal who, while being punished in Hell for his misdeeds, is noticed by the Buddha Shakyamuni. Despite maintaining a record of committing ruthless atrocities, Kandata had once shown mercy to a spider he encountered in the forest by letting it live. Moved by this, Shakyamuni offers him redemption by dropping a spider's thread into the searing pits of Hell, and it is up to Kandata to seize the opportunity. -- -- Jigokuhen -- Yoshihide is a great painter in the land ruled by Horikawa, a tyrant. Offered a commission to paint the "Buddhist Hell" by the lord, Yoshihide declines, as he cannot paint anything he has not witnessed himself. In an attempt to make Yoshihide understand the magnitude of his request, the lord tortures his subjects to provide inspiration for the artist, descending his domain into utter despair and darkness. -- -- TV - Oct 11, 2009 -- 174,861 7.74
Asatte no Houkou. -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Supernatural Drama -- Asatte no Houkou. Asatte no Houkou. -- About to enter junior high school, Karada Iokawa is a cheerful and reliable girl, who hates being treated as a child more than anything. After her parents' deaths, her older brother, Hiro, comes back from studying abroad to take care of her. His ex-girlfriend Shouko Nogami, a composed yet sometimes childish and stubborn young woman, follows him to Japan in order to find out why he left her. Between the two girls, the atmosphere is tense, which eventually leads to Shouko calling Karada childish. -- -- Later, Karada stands before a shrine praying to grow up. Little does she know that the shrine wishing stone would grant her wish. As Karada grows older, at the same time, Shouko, who happens to be nearby, finds herself a child once again. With their ages now reversed, Shouko and Karada must come to terms with one another and ultimately themselves. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Oct 6, 2006 -- 22,076 7.06
Asatte no Houkou. -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Supernatural Drama -- Asatte no Houkou. Asatte no Houkou. -- About to enter junior high school, Karada Iokawa is a cheerful and reliable girl, who hates being treated as a child more than anything. After her parents' deaths, her older brother, Hiro, comes back from studying abroad to take care of her. His ex-girlfriend Shouko Nogami, a composed yet sometimes childish and stubborn young woman, follows him to Japan in order to find out why he left her. Between the two girls, the atmosphere is tense, which eventually leads to Shouko calling Karada childish. -- -- Later, Karada stands before a shrine praying to grow up. Little does she know that the shrine wishing stone would grant her wish. As Karada grows older, at the same time, Shouko, who happens to be nearby, finds herself a child once again. With their ages now reversed, Shouko and Karada must come to terms with one another and ultimately themselves. -- -- TV - Oct 6, 2006 -- 22,076 7.06
Assault Lily: Bouquet -- -- Shaft -- 12 eps -- Other -- Action Magic Fantasy -- Assault Lily: Bouquet Assault Lily: Bouquet -- Fifty years ago, mysterious creatures known as the "Huge" suddenly appeared all over the world, posing an existential threat to humanity. To defend against these menaces, soldiers in the form of teenage girls known as "Lilies" use the energy "Magie" within their bodies to power weapons called "Counter Huge ARMS" or "CHARMS." -- -- After being saved by a Lily two years ago while evacuating from a Huge attack, Riri Hitotsuyanagi vowed to become a Lily herself. She enrolls in the prestigious academy of Yurigaoka, a training ground for Lilies, and discovers that one of her classmates is Yuyu Shirai—the same Lily who rescued her. Much to her confusion, however, the person she thought to be cheerful turns out to be quite antisocial and prefers to fight alone. Even so, Riri still desires to get along with Yuyu and is willing to do anything she can to reach that goal. -- -- With Yuyu and the other Lilies by her side, Riri's journey on becoming one of them has just bloomed! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 57,731 6.45
Bakumatsu Rock -- -- Studio Deen -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Music Comedy Historical Shoujo -- Bakumatsu Rock Bakumatsu Rock -- Ryouma Sakamoto wants everyone to know about his passion for rock 'n' roll, so he roams around town with his electric guitar willing to show anyone he encounters that he's just as skilled as the famous Shinsengumi stars they admire. Unfortunately, Japan doesn't allow anything other than that group's Heaven's Songs, for writing or performing different types of music is forbidden and can lead to harsh consequences. -- -- Agitated by these strict rules and brainwashing, Ryouma does everything he can to show people that the music he loves will bring them the freedom they deserve. Along with his bandmates Shinsaku Takasugi and Kogoru Katsura, Ryouma works hard to find places for his rock 'n' roll group to perform. Refusing to back down until their music is accepted in Japan, the trio begin to realize that there's more to their passion than they had thought. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Jul 2, 2014 -- 26,390 6.05
Bannou Bunka Neko-Musume -- -- animate Film, Studio Fantasia -- 6 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Adventure Comedy Mecha Seinen -- Bannou Bunka Neko-Musume Bannou Bunka Neko-Musume -- Ryuunosuke Natsume is the son of genius inventor Kyusaku Natsume and overbearing Akiko Natsume, CEO of Mishima Heavy Industries. Using funds from his wife's company and the brain from his son's beloved cat, Kyusaku creates a revolutionary android called Atsuko "Nuku Nuku" Natsume. To Kyusaku's disgust, Akiko wants to use her husband's technology to create weaponized robots for her company's customers, resulting in Ryuunosuke getting caught within the explosive fights between his parents -- -- The android Nuku Nuku tries to live as a normal high school student, adopting the role of Ryuunosuke's elder sister, but usually ends up acting as her family's protector. Nuku Nuku will do anything to protect the ones she loves. -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Discotek Media -- OVA - Oct 21, 1992 -- 9,569 6.68
Bem Movie: Become Human -- -- Production I.G -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Horror Demons Supernatural -- Bem Movie: Become Human Bem Movie: Become Human -- Take place 2 years after the last episode of the TV series. -- -- Detective Sonia Summers are tracking Bem and the others. She reunited with Belo, who is fighting a dark organization alone. He brought her to Bem, but Bem doesn't remember anything and living in the city as an ordinary employee... or that is what he thought he was. -- Movie - Oct 2, 2020 -- 6,355 6.82
Berserk -- -- GEMBA, Millepensee -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Demons Drama Fantasy Horror Military Romance Seinen Supernatural -- Berserk Berserk -- Now branded for death and destined to be hunted by demons until the day he dies, Guts embarks on a journey to defy such a gruesome fate, as waves of beasts relentlessly pursue him. Steeling his resolve, he takes up the monstrous blade Dragonslayer and vows to exact vengeance on the one responsible, hunting down the very man he once looked up to and considered a friend. -- -- Along the way, he encounters some unlikely allies, such as a small elf named Puck, and Isidro, a young thief looking to learn swordsmanship from the former mercenary. As the ragtag group slowly comes together after having decided to join Guts in his quest, they will face incredible danger unlike anything they have ever experienced before. -- -- 266,685 6.35
Berserk -- -- GEMBA, Millepensee -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Demons Drama Fantasy Horror Military Romance Seinen Supernatural -- Berserk Berserk -- Now branded for death and destined to be hunted by demons until the day he dies, Guts embarks on a journey to defy such a gruesome fate, as waves of beasts relentlessly pursue him. Steeling his resolve, he takes up the monstrous blade Dragonslayer and vows to exact vengeance on the one responsible, hunting down the very man he once looked up to and considered a friend. -- -- Along the way, he encounters some unlikely allies, such as a small elf named Puck, and Isidro, a young thief looking to learn swordsmanship from the former mercenary. As the ragtag group slowly comes together after having decided to join Guts in his quest, they will face incredible danger unlike anything they have ever experienced before. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Funimation -- 266,685 6.35
BNA -- -- Trigger -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Super Power Fantasy -- BNA BNA -- Throughout history, humans have been at odds with Beastmen—a species capable of changing shape due to their genetic "Beast Factor." Because of this conflict, Beastmen have been forced into hiding. Anima City serves as a safe haven for these oppressed individuals to live free from human interference. -- -- During a festival celebrating the town's 10th anniversary, Michiru Kagemori, a human who suddenly turned into a tanuki, finds that Anima City is a far cry from paradise. After witnessing an explosion in the square, she is confronted by Shirou Ogami, a seemingly indestructible wolf and sworn protector of all Beastmen. As they pursue the criminals behind the bombing, the two discover that Michiru is anything but an ordinary Beastman, and look to investigate her mysterious past and uncanny abilities. Could she turn out to be the missing link between Humans and Beastmen? -- -- ONA - Apr 9, 2020 -- 235,099 7.43
Bokusatsu Tenshi Dokuro-chan -- -- Hal Film Maker, Nomad -- 4 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Magic Ecchi -- Bokusatsu Tenshi Dokuro-chan Bokusatsu Tenshi Dokuro-chan -- Sakura Kusakabe, a mere junior high student, has committed a horrible crime. Or, rather, he will commit a crime—20 years into the future. The crime in question? He will prevent all women from developing past the age of 12, with immortality as an unintended side effect. As a result, the angel Dokuro Mitsukai is sent from the future as an assassin, armed with with a magical spiked bat named Excalibolg. However, rather than kill him, Dokuro wants to take a different approach. She resolves to be a constant nuisance to Sakura, in an attempt to prevent him from focusing on anything long enough to create his criminal technology. -- -- With Dokuro going against orders, the angel Sabato is sent out to complete Dokuro's mission. Between the impulsive Dokuro—who often murders Sakura with her bat before reviving him with the magic words "Pipiru piru piru pipiru pi"—and the electric baton-wielding Sabato, Sakura's life will never be peaceful again. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Media Blasters -- OVA - Mar 13, 2005 -- 170,933 6.58
Bokusatsu Tenshi Dokuro-chan -- -- Hal Film Maker, Nomad -- 4 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Magic Ecchi -- Bokusatsu Tenshi Dokuro-chan Bokusatsu Tenshi Dokuro-chan -- Sakura Kusakabe, a mere junior high student, has committed a horrible crime. Or, rather, he will commit a crime—20 years into the future. The crime in question? He will prevent all women from developing past the age of 12, with immortality as an unintended side effect. As a result, the angel Dokuro Mitsukai is sent from the future as an assassin, armed with with a magical spiked bat named Excalibolg. However, rather than kill him, Dokuro wants to take a different approach. She resolves to be a constant nuisance to Sakura, in an attempt to prevent him from focusing on anything long enough to create his criminal technology. -- -- With Dokuro going against orders, the angel Sabato is sent out to complete Dokuro's mission. Between the impulsive Dokuro—who often murders Sakura with her bat before reviving him with the magic words "Pipiru piru piru pipiru pi"—and the electric baton-wielding Sabato, Sakura's life will never be peaceful again. -- -- OVA - Mar 13, 2005 -- 170,933 6.58
Bounen no Xamdou -- -- Bones -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Adventure -- Bounen no Xamdou Bounen no Xamdou -- Sentan Island is a small island surrounded by the Yuden Sea. It exists in a state of dreamlike tranquility, cut off from the war between the Northern Government and the Southern Continent Free Zone. Our hero, Akiyuki Takehara, lives on Sentain Island along with his mother Fusa. He is currently separated from his father, the town doctor Ryuzo, but the bond between father and son remains. One day, after taking Ryuzo the lunch that Fusa has made for him as usual, Akiyuki arrives at school, where he is caught up in an explosion along with his friends, Haru and Furuichi. The explosion produces a mysterious light, which enters Akiyuki's arm, causing him excruciating pain. He's given no time to understand it, however, as the white-haired girl who rode on the bus with him guides him to a power unlike anything he's ever known. -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- ONA - Jul 15, 2008 -- 119,082 7.68
Bounen no Xamdou -- -- Bones -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Adventure -- Bounen no Xamdou Bounen no Xamdou -- Sentan Island is a small island surrounded by the Yuden Sea. It exists in a state of dreamlike tranquility, cut off from the war between the Northern Government and the Southern Continent Free Zone. Our hero, Akiyuki Takehara, lives on Sentain Island along with his mother Fusa. He is currently separated from his father, the town doctor Ryuzo, but the bond between father and son remains. One day, after taking Ryuzo the lunch that Fusa has made for him as usual, Akiyuki arrives at school, where he is caught up in an explosion along with his friends, Haru and Furuichi. The explosion produces a mysterious light, which enters Akiyuki's arm, causing him excruciating pain. He's given no time to understand it, however, as the white-haired girl who rode on the bus with him guides him to a power unlike anything he's ever known. -- ONA - Jul 15, 2008 -- 119,082 7.68
Chainsaw Man -- -- MAPPA -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Demons Shounen -- Chainsaw Man Chainsaw Man -- Denji has a simple dream—to live a happy and peaceful life, spending time with a girl he likes. This is a far cry from reality, however, as Denji is forced by the yakuza into killing devils in order to pay off his crushing debts. Using his pet devil Pochita as a weapon, he is ready to do anything for a bit of cash. -- -- Unfortunately, he has outlived his usefulness and is murdered by a devil in contract with the yakuza. However, in an unexpected turn of events, Pochita merges with Denji's dead body and grants him the powers of a chainsaw devil. Now able to transform parts of his body into chainsaws, a revived Denji uses his new abilities to quickly and brutally dispatch his enemies. Catching the eye of the official devil hunters who arrive at the scene, he is offered work at the Public Safety Bureau as one of them. Now with the means to face even the toughest of enemies, Denji will stop at nothing to achieve his simple teenage dreams. -- -- TV - ??? ??, ???? -- 67,759 N/A -- -- Naruto Narutimate Hero 3: Tsuini Gekitotsu! Jounin vs. Genin!! Musabetsu Dairansen Taikai Kaisai!! -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 1 ep -- Game -- Game Adventure Comedy Shounen -- Naruto Narutimate Hero 3: Tsuini Gekitotsu! Jounin vs. Genin!! Musabetsu Dairansen Taikai Kaisai!! Naruto Narutimate Hero 3: Tsuini Gekitotsu! Jounin vs. Genin!! Musabetsu Dairansen Taikai Kaisai!! -- A contest is made by the Fifth Hokage called Jonin vs Genin. The point is to collect crystals for points, with the higher-ranked Chunin and Jonin holding crystals worth more points. The Genin have blue crystals, while the Chunin and Jonin have red crystals. -- -- The video shows various fights between the Genin and Jonin, which each instance ending in the Jonin unknowingly losing their crystal (or discarding it). -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- OVA - Dec 22, 2005 -- 67,031 6.77
Chainsaw Man -- -- MAPPA -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Demons Shounen -- Chainsaw Man Chainsaw Man -- Denji has a simple dream—to live a happy and peaceful life, spending time with a girl he likes. This is a far cry from reality, however, as Denji is forced by the yakuza into killing devils in order to pay off his crushing debts. Using his pet devil Pochita as a weapon, he is ready to do anything for a bit of cash. -- -- Unfortunately, he has outlived his usefulness and is murdered by a devil in contract with the yakuza. However, in an unexpected turn of events, Pochita merges with Denji's dead body and grants him the powers of a chainsaw devil. Now able to transform parts of his body into chainsaws, a revived Denji uses his new abilities to quickly and brutally dispatch his enemies. Catching the eye of the official devil hunters who arrive at the scene, he is offered work at the Public Safety Bureau as one of them. Now with the means to face even the toughest of enemies, Denji will stop at nothing to achieve his simple teenage dreams. -- -- TV - ??? ??, ???? -- 67,759 N/A -- -- Sousei no Aquarion -- -- Production Reed, Satelight -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Mecha Romance Super Power Supernatural Sci-Fi -- Sousei no Aquarion Sousei no Aquarion -- Once upon a time, a race known as the Shadow Angels attacked Earth to harvest the life force of all those who inhabited the planet. Thanks to some outrageous miracle, the Shadow Angels went dormant, and humanity was able to live another 12,000 years without fearing their presence. But 11 years after a catastrophe dubbed the Holy Genesis brought ruin to the Earth, the Shadow Angels were stirred from their slumber and resumed the attacks once more. -- -- To give humanity somewhat of a chance, an organization known as DEAVA was formed, and use of a robotic weapon named Aquarion has been authorized. In order for the Aquarion to be brought to full power, three pilots must combine their hearts, bodies, and souls into one—a feat few can hope to accomplish. Thus, the search for so-called 'Element Users' was prioritised, hoping to ensure humanity's future. -- -- Sousei no Aquarion follows the story of Apollo, a near-feral young man brought up in poverty, who is believed to be a legendary hero reincarnated. After his best friend is taken by the Shadow Angels, Apollo chooses to become an Aquarion pilot. Will he be able to turn the tides of the war, and free humanity from the threat of the Shadow Angels for once and for all? -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Apr 5, 2005 -- 67,664 7.11
Cike Wu Liuqi -- -- - -- 10 eps -- Original -- Action Mystery Comedy Super Power Drama Romance Martial Arts -- Cike Wu Liuqi Cike Wu Liuqi -- To the casual eye, the amnesiac bounty hunter Wu Liuqi looks quite intimidating. With his deadly telekinetic scissor techniques and his ability to seamlessly transform into anything, one would not expect his modest demeanor. In fact, Wu is quite terrible at his job. Often times the freelancer can be found botching an assassination or targeting the wrong person. While his failures could be due to his subpar skills, it usually boils down to him being a normal kid, with a heart unsuited for his line of work. -- -- Accompanied by his feathered friend Dai Bo, Wu is on a simple quest to regain his memories. Although his inconspicuous day job as a hairdresser and his after-hours occupation are simply a means for him to repay debt, his various ventures seem to intertwine with his pursuit to recover his lost past. -- -- ONA - Apr 25, 2018 -- 23,321 7.91
Clannad -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 23 eps -- Visual novel -- Comedy Drama Romance School Slice of Life Supernatural -- Clannad Clannad -- Tomoya Okazaki is a delinquent who finds life dull and believes he'll never amount to anything. Along with his friend Youhei Sunohara, he skips school and plans to waste his high school days away. -- -- One day while walking to school, Tomoya passes a young girl muttering quietly to herself. Without warning she exclaims "Anpan!" (a popular Japanese food) which catches Tomoya's attention. He soon discovers the girl's name is Nagisa Furukawa and that she exclaims things she likes in order to motivate herself. Nagisa claims they are now friends, but Tomoya walks away passing the encounter off as nothing. -- -- However, Tomoya finds he is noticing Nagisa more and more around school. Eventually he concedes and befriends her. Tomoya learns Nagisa has been held back a year due to a severe illness and that her dream is to revive the school's drama club. Claiming he has nothing better to do, he decides to help her achieve this goal along with the help of four other girls. -- -- As Tomoya spends more time with the girls, he learns more about them and their problems. As he attempts to help each girl overcome her respective obstacle, he begins to realize life isn't as dull as he once thought. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 1,137,974 8.05
Code-E -- -- Studio Deen -- 12 eps -- Original -- Comedy Romance School Sci-Fi Slice of Life -- Code-E Code-E -- Chinami Ebihara is girl with a strange ability to generate electromagnetic waves when her emotions run high. However, since this "ability" affects anything electrical, it resulted in her having to transfer from school to school when she was younger. As Chinami, now 18 years of age, transfers to a new school, she once again affects the electronic devices in the school, but this time, when another student, Kotaro Kannagi, sees her do this, he becomes obsessed in studying her "TYPE-E" ability. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Jul 4, 2007 -- 16,396 6.43
Code:Realize - Sousei no Himegimi -- -- M.S.C -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Military Harem Historical Romance Fantasy Josei -- Code:Realize - Sousei no Himegimi Code:Realize - Sousei no Himegimi -- Within Cardia Beckford's hazy memories, she can recall her father Isaac and the home where she lives alone, feared as a monster by the townsfolk—for in her body, she carries a deadly substance. Embedded in her chest by her father, the eternally beating heart—also known as Horologium—has the capability to produce infinite power. However, it also makes her skin destroy anything it touches. -- -- Many in London seek the Horologium, including the terrorist organization Twilight, with whom Isaac is rumored to have close ties. To obtain the Horologium's power, the British military forces Cardia to leave her home as their prisoner. But on the road, she is whisked away by the gentleman thief Arsène Lupin, who says he will steal her heart. Joining Lupin and his companions, Cardia begins a journey to discover the truth behind Isaac's connection with Twilight, her missing memories, and the Horologium within her chest. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 67,910 6.65
Cyberpunk: Edgerunners -- -- Trigger -- 10 eps -- Game -- Sci-Fi -- Cyberpunk: Edgerunners Cyberpunk: Edgerunners -- Cyberpunk: Edgerunners tells a standalone story about a street kid trying to survive in a technology and body modification-obsessed city of the future. Having everything to lose, he chooses to stay alive by becoming an edgerunner—a mercenary outlaw also known as a cyberpunk. -- -- (Source: Official Site) -- ONA - ??? ??, 2022 -- 14,850 N/A -- -- Dr. Slump -- -- Toei Animation -- 74 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Sci-Fi Shounen -- Dr. Slump Dr. Slump -- In Penguin Village, humans live alongside talking animals and objects. Senbei Norimaki is one of these humans, and he's an inventor with the lofty dream of creating the world's best robot girl. -- -- The product of his efforts is Arale, but depending on your definition of perfect, she's anything but! Not only is Arale severely nearsighted, but she also has no common sense! At least she has super-strength, though that often proves to be a setback as well. -- -- Although she means well, Arale only causes trouble for her neighbors in the whimsical Penguin Village! -- 14,849 7.00
Cyborg 009 (1979) -- -- Toei Animation -- 50 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Mecha Sci-Fi Shounen -- Cyborg 009 (1979) Cyborg 009 (1979) -- Joe Shimamura and his companions may seem like regular men, but they are anything but. Joe is actually Cyborg 009, member of a team of cyborgs who fight for the greater good. Each cyborg is outfitted with a special power, from the ability to melt any material, to underwater breathing and flight. He and the other eight cyborgs were modified against their will by the Neo-Black Ghosts organization in order to further their own interests. But instead, they decided to band together and use their powers to fight against their former captors, and all forces of evil. -- TV - Mar 6, 1979 -- 7,579 7.15
Dakara Boku wa, H ga Dekinai. -- -- feel. -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Supernatural Romance Ecchi -- Dakara Boku wa, H ga Dekinai. Dakara Boku wa, H ga Dekinai. -- NEVER make a deal with a wet goddess you've only just met. That's a lesson Ryosuke Kaga learns the hard way when he foolishly agrees to let Lisara Restole use some of his "essence" to stay in this world. Because despite her smoking hot appearance, Lisara's actually a Shinigami, a Goddess of Death. However, she DOESN'T steal years off his life like any decent Shinigami would do. Oh no, instead she sucks him dry of something much more perverse by leeching off his lecherous spirit and draining his ability to enjoy... er... the things that teenage boys normally spend most of their time thinking about! And now that he's been de-debased and de-debauched by her un-dirty trick, the poor regenerated degenerate's only hope of getting his licentiousness renewed is to join the queen of mental-clean on her quest, since when she leaves our mortal plane he regains his normal immorality! But the termination of the probation of his reprobation isn't guaranteed, because Goddesses of Death can be really harsh mistresses and it's going to be anything but easy to go back to being sleazy! -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- 340,456 6.63
Dakara Boku wa, H ga Dekinai. -- -- feel. -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Supernatural Romance Ecchi -- Dakara Boku wa, H ga Dekinai. Dakara Boku wa, H ga Dekinai. -- NEVER make a deal with a wet goddess you've only just met. That's a lesson Ryosuke Kaga learns the hard way when he foolishly agrees to let Lisara Restole use some of his "essence" to stay in this world. Because despite her smoking hot appearance, Lisara's actually a Shinigami, a Goddess of Death. However, she DOESN'T steal years off his life like any decent Shinigami would do. Oh no, instead she sucks him dry of something much more perverse by leeching off his lecherous spirit and draining his ability to enjoy... er... the things that teenage boys normally spend most of their time thinking about! And now that he's been de-debased and de-debauched by her un-dirty trick, the poor regenerated degenerate's only hope of getting his licentiousness renewed is to join the queen of mental-clean on her quest, since when she leaves our mortal plane he regains his normal immorality! But the termination of the probation of his reprobation isn't guaranteed, because Goddesses of Death can be really harsh mistresses and it's going to be anything but easy to go back to being sleazy! -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 340,456 6.63
Danganronpa 3: The End of Kibougamine Gakuen - Zetsubou-hen -- -- Lerche -- 11 eps -- Game -- Action Mystery Horror Psychological School -- Danganronpa 3: The End of Kibougamine Gakuen - Zetsubou-hen Danganronpa 3: The End of Kibougamine Gakuen - Zetsubou-hen -- Hope's Peak Academy's unconventional class 77-B is about to have an even more eccentric addition: Chisa Yukizome, an alumna with the title of Super High School-Level Housekeeper—and their new homeroom teacher. Cheerful, passionate, and capable, Chisa immediately sets about correcting the students' problematic behavior and strengthening their relationships. It may not be easy dealing with diverse pupils ranging from princesses and nurses to yakuza and impossibly lucky students, but anything is possible with the power of hope. -- -- Meanwhile, Hajime Hinata, an unremarkable boy from the school's Reserve Course, longs for a talent. One day, he has an unexpected meeting with class 77-B's Super High School-Level Gamer Chiaki Nanami, who presents to him a new, hope-filled outlook on life. However, unbeknownst to him, the school's upper echelon is about to execute a sinister project centered around Hajime that will bring Hope's Peak—and the rest of the world—to its knees. -- -- Zetsubou-hen chronicles the daily lives carried out at the talent-cultivating academy, and the darkness that lurks beneath. As despair slowly infects hope, plans are put into motion to start the Biggest, Most Awful, Most Tragic Event in Human History, and the end begins. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 239,647 7.47
Danshi Koukousei no Nichijou -- -- Sunrise -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Slice of Life Comedy School -- Danshi Koukousei no Nichijou Danshi Koukousei no Nichijou -- Roaming the halls of the all-boys Sanada North High School are three close comrades: the eccentric ringleader with a hyperactive imagination Hidenori, the passionate Yoshitake, and the rational and prudent Tadakuni. Their lives are filled with giant robots, true love, and intense drama... in their colorful imaginations, at least. In reality, they are just an everyday trio of ordinary guys trying to pass the time, but who said everyday life couldn't be interesting? Whether it's an intricate RPG reenactment or an unexpected romantic encounter on the riverbank at sunset, Danshi Koukousei no Nichijou is rife with bizarre yet hilariously relatable situations that are anything but mundane. -- -- -- Licensor: -- NIS America, Inc. -- 621,146 8.27
Death Parade -- -- Madhouse -- 12 eps -- Original -- Game Mystery Psychological Drama Thriller -- Death Parade Death Parade -- After death, there is no heaven or hell, only a bar that stands between reincarnation and oblivion. There the attendant will, one after another, challenge pairs of the recently deceased to a random game in which their fate of either ascending into reincarnation or falling into the void will be wagered. Whether it's bowling, darts, air hockey, or anything in between, each person's true nature will be revealed in a ghastly parade of death and memories, dancing to the whims of the bar's master. Welcome to Quindecim, where Decim, arbiter of the afterlife, awaits! -- -- Death Parade expands upon the original one-shot intended to train young animators. It follows yet more people receiving judgment—until a strange, black-haired guest causes Decim to begin questioning his own rulings. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 1,285,447 8.19
Digimon Adventure 02: Diablomon no Gyakushuu -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Original -- Adventure Comedy Drama Kids Sci-Fi -- Digimon Adventure 02: Diablomon no Gyakushuu Digimon Adventure 02: Diablomon no Gyakushuu -- After the events of 02, everything is finally getting back to normal. That is, until a strangely familiar icon starts showing up on computer systems around the Japan. And not just computer systems... TVs, mobile phones, video games; anything with a screen with online capabilities. And this icon seems to be looking for somone... Yagami Taichi, and Ishida Yamato, who defeated it several years before. Yes, it turns out that this jellyfish digimon is in fact Diablomon, the Virus-type Digimon that was defeated in the second movie. But this time, he's learned to make himself physical, and is sending thousands of copies of himself into the real world. -- -- Koushiro and Ken devise a plan to rid the world of the virus once and for all, but it'll take the help of all the Destined, past and present. Once again, it's a race against time to put a stop to Diablomon's plot... but even that is cloaked in shadow. -- -- Will the revival of Omagamon be enough to stop Diablomon a second time, or will the millions of copies prove enough of a power boost to shrug off the "Digimon Champion of Justice"? Of course, he hasn't seen the new breed of Chosen, nor the new techniques. It's a fight to the finish, with the destruction of Tokyo resting on the line. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- Saban Brands -- Movie - Mar 3, 2001 -- 46,582 7.28
Dororo -- -- MAPPA, Tezuka Productions -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Demons Historical Samurai Shounen Supernatural -- Dororo Dororo -- The greedy samurai lord Daigo Kagemitsu's land is dying, and he would do anything for power, even renounce Buddha and make a pact with demons. His prayers are answered by 12 demons who grant him the power he desires by aiding his prefecture's growth, but at a price. When Kagemitsu's first son is born, the boy has no limbs, no nose, no eyes, no ears, nor even skin—yet still, he lives. -- -- This child is disposed of in a river and forgotten. But as luck would have it, he is saved by a medicine man who provides him with prosthetics and weapons, allowing for him to survive and fend for himself. The boy lives and grows, and although he cannot see, hear, or feel anything, he must defeat the demons that took him as sacrifice. With the death of each one, he regains a part of himself that is rightfully his. For many years he wanders alone, until one day an orphan boy, Dororo, befriends him. The unlikely pair of castaways now fight for their survival and humanity in an unforgiving, demon-infested world. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 745,731 8.20
Doujin Work -- -- Remic -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy -- Doujin Work Doujin Work -- Doujin Work follows the life of a young girl named Najimi Osana and her exposure into the doujin world. She was first tempted into becoming a doujin artist after seeing how much one of her friends can make at a convention. Najimi loves to draw, though soon learns contrary to what she expected that this new world is anything but easy. As she attends more conventions and meets more people, Najimi eventually manages to find a group of very interesting friends. These friends already have some experience in the field and help her out along the way so that she can someday make a name for herself creating doujinshi. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- 25,522 6.79
Dragon Ball Kai -- -- Toei Animation -- 97 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Fantasy Martial Arts Shounen Super Power -- Dragon Ball Kai Dragon Ball Kai -- Five years after the events of Dragon Ball, martial arts expert Gokuu is now a grown man married to his wife Chi-Chi, with a four-year old son named Gohan. While attending a reunion on Turtle Island with his old friends Master Roshi, Krillin, Bulma and others, the festivities are interrupted when a humanoid alien named Raditz not only reveals the truth behind Gokuu's past, but kidnaps Gohan as well. -- -- With Raditz displaying power beyond anything Gokuu has seen before, he is forced to team up with his old nemesis, Piccolo, in order to rescue his son. But when Gokuu and Piccolo reveal the secret of the seven mystical wish-granting Dragon Balls to Raditz, he informs the duo that there is more of his race, the Saiyans, and they won’t pass up an opportunity to seize the power of the Dragon Balls for themselves. -- -- These events begin the saga of Dragon Ball Kai, a story that finds Gokuu and his friends and family constantly defending the galaxy from increasingly more powerful threats. Bizarre, comical, heartwarming and threatening characters come together in a series of battles that push the powers and abilities of Gokuu and his friends beyond anything they have ever experienced. -- 283,006 7.72
Dragon Ball Kai -- -- Toei Animation -- 97 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Fantasy Martial Arts Shounen Super Power -- Dragon Ball Kai Dragon Ball Kai -- Five years after the events of Dragon Ball, martial arts expert Gokuu is now a grown man married to his wife Chi-Chi, with a four-year old son named Gohan. While attending a reunion on Turtle Island with his old friends Master Roshi, Krillin, Bulma and others, the festivities are interrupted when a humanoid alien named Raditz not only reveals the truth behind Gokuu's past, but kidnaps Gohan as well. -- -- With Raditz displaying power beyond anything Gokuu has seen before, he is forced to team up with his old nemesis, Piccolo, in order to rescue his son. But when Gokuu and Piccolo reveal the secret of the seven mystical wish-granting Dragon Balls to Raditz, he informs the duo that there is more of his race, the Saiyans, and they won’t pass up an opportunity to seize the power of the Dragon Balls for themselves. -- -- These events begin the saga of Dragon Ball Kai, a story that finds Gokuu and his friends and family constantly defending the galaxy from increasingly more powerful threats. Bizarre, comical, heartwarming and threatening characters come together in a series of battles that push the powers and abilities of Gokuu and his friends beyond anything they have ever experienced. -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 283,006 7.72
Dragon Drive -- -- Madhouse -- 38 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Comedy Fantasy School Shounen -- Dragon Drive Dragon Drive -- If there's one word to describe Reiji Ozora, it would be "quitter." He can never find the motivation to finish anything, and loses interest at the drop of a hat. This all changes when his best friend Maiko introduces him to the new game "Dragon Drive." -- -- In this virtual reality game, each player is assigned a dragon tailored to match their personality and strength. Reiji hopes for a big, strong, scary beast, but instead, he is stuck with Chibi, a cute, friendly-looking dragon smaller than he is. How disappointing—except it turns out that Chibi is the rarest dragon of them all! -- -- Reiji finally discovers something he can remain interested in, and works hard to train both himself and his newfound friend. Soon this training will be put to use to save the world, for there are people who have dark aspirations for Dragon Drive! -- 20,453 6.72
Dragon Drive -- -- Madhouse -- 38 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Comedy Fantasy School Shounen -- Dragon Drive Dragon Drive -- If there's one word to describe Reiji Ozora, it would be "quitter." He can never find the motivation to finish anything, and loses interest at the drop of a hat. This all changes when his best friend Maiko introduces him to the new game "Dragon Drive." -- -- In this virtual reality game, each player is assigned a dragon tailored to match their personality and strength. Reiji hopes for a big, strong, scary beast, but instead, he is stuck with Chibi, a cute, friendly-looking dragon smaller than he is. How disappointing—except it turns out that Chibi is the rarest dragon of them all! -- -- Reiji finally discovers something he can remain interested in, and works hard to train both himself and his newfound friend. Soon this training will be put to use to save the world, for there are people who have dark aspirations for Dragon Drive! -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- 20,453 6.72
Dr. Slump -- -- Toei Animation -- 74 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Sci-Fi Shounen -- Dr. Slump Dr. Slump -- In Penguin Village, humans live alongside talking animals and objects. Senbei Norimaki is one of these humans, and he's an inventor with the lofty dream of creating the world's best robot girl. -- -- The product of his efforts is Arale, but depending on your definition of perfect, she's anything but! Not only is Arale severely nearsighted, but she also has no common sense! At least she has super-strength, though that often proves to be a setback as well. -- -- Although she means well, Arale only causes trouble for her neighbors in the whimsical Penguin Village! -- 14,849 7.00
Dwaeji-ui Wang -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Psychological Drama Thriller Seinen -- Dwaeji-ui Wang Dwaeji-ui Wang -- After his business goes bankrupt, 30-something Kyung-Min (Oh Jung-Se) kills his wife impulsively. Hiding his anger, he seeks out his former middle school classmate Jong-Suk (Yang Ik-June). Jong-Suk now works as a ghostwriter for an autobiography, but he dreams of writing his own novel. For the first time in 15 years, they meet. Kyung-Min and Jong-Suk both hide their own current situations and begin to talk about their middle school days. -- -- At their middle school, they were classified by their wealth and grades. Kyung-Min and Jong-Suk were at the bottom. They were called pigs. They were bullied by a ruling class called dogs. When they were called pigs, they got angry but couldn't do anything against the dogs. Then a king of pigs appears—Chul (Kim Hye-Na). Kyung-Min and Jong-Suk became to rely on Chul-Yi. -- -- Now, leading Jong-Suk to their middle school grounds, Kyung-Min discloses the shocking truth to Jong-Suk of what happened 15 years ago. -- -- (Source: Asian Media Wiki) -- Movie - Nov 3, 2011 -- 5,433 6.78
Egao no Daika -- -- Tatsunoko Production -- 12 eps -- Original -- Military Slice of Life Drama Fantasy Mecha -- Egao no Daika Egao no Daika -- On a planet far from Earth, there is a kingdom full of smiling faces. Princess Yuuki is 12 years old, and about to enter a sensitive age in a person's life. Everyday, she cries, laughs, and sometimes, her heart throbs with excitement. All the while, she lives merrily in the royal palace. -- -- Filling her days are her loyal vassals: her tutor Reira, Izana who assists in political affairs, the leader of the chivalry Harold … and then there is her childhood friend and aide Joshua. -- -- "Yuuki! If you have spirit and guts, you can do anything!" -- -- "…No, not this again! Joshua, be nobler!" -- -- Stella is 17 years old and a capable, reserved soldier. However, she is always smiling ... for smiling is essential to living. -- -- This is a story of two girls born on distant planets. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 31,621 6.06
Fate/kaleid liner Prisma☆Illya -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 10 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Magic Fantasy -- Fate/kaleid liner Prisma☆Illya Fate/kaleid liner Prisma☆Illya -- Mage's Association members Rin Toosaka and Luviagelita "Luvia" Edelfelt are tasked with finding and retrieving seven Class Cards, medieval artifacts containing the life essence of legendary Heroic Spirits. To aid them in their mission, they are granted the power of Ruby and Sapphire, two sentient Kaleidosticks that would enable them to transform themselves into magical girls and drastically increase their abilities. However, the two mages are on anything but good terms, prompting the Kaleidosticks to abandon them in search for new masters. They stumble upon two young schoolgirls—Illyasviel von Einzbern and Miyu—and quickly convince them to form a contract. With their new powers and responsibilities, Illya and Miyu set forth to collect all the Class Cards. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 221,074 7.09
Fate/Zero 2nd Season -- -- ufotable -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Supernatural Magic Fantasy -- Fate/Zero 2nd Season Fate/Zero 2nd Season -- As the Fourth Holy Grail War rages on with no clear victor in sight, the remaining Servants and their Masters are called upon by Church supervisor Risei Kotomine, in order to band together and confront an impending threat that could unravel the Grail War and bring about the destruction of Fuyuki City. The uneasy truce soon collapses as Masters demonstrate that they will do anything in their power, no matter how despicable, to win. -- -- Seeds of doubt are sown between Kiritsugu Emiya and Saber, his Servant, as their conflicting ideologies on heroism and chivalry clash. Meanwhile, an ominous bond forms between Kirei Kotomine, who still seeks to find his purpose in life, and one of the remaining Servants. As the countdown to the end of the war reaches zero, the cost of winning begins to blur the line between victory and defeat. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 846,123 8.59
Freezing Specials -- -- A.C.G.T. -- 6 eps -- - -- Action Comedy Ecchi -- Freezing Specials Freezing Specials -- These episodes focus on ecchi and comedy and don't have anything to do with the main story of Freezing. -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Special - Mar 30, 2011 -- 40,292 6.60
Fudanshi Koukou Seikatsu -- -- EMT Squared -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy School Shoujo -- Fudanshi Koukou Seikatsu Fudanshi Koukou Seikatsu -- Ryou Sakaguchi is a totally normal high school student, aside from his single unusual hobby. Sakaguchi is a fudanshi—a man who loves reading "boys' love" manga, and fantasizing about the gay potential he sees everywhere. He has only one wish before he dies: to find himself some friends that understand his secret passion. -- -- His wish comes true, as Sakaguchi begins to uncover a host of interested parties. There's Rumi Nishihara, a closeted fujoshi who is more than eager to discuss the joys of boys' love with Sakaguchi; the flamboyantly gay leader of the school's cooking club, Yuujirou Shiratori, who makes no effort whatsoever to conceal his sexuality; Akira Ueda, Shiratori's diligent admirer, who will do anything for the love of his life; and even the mischievous Daigo, a fellow fudanshi and popular author of boys' love doujinshi. Standing by their sides throughout all the otaku chaos is Sakaguchi's best friend, Toshiaki Nakamura, who only wishes his classmates would start acting more like normal people. -- -- 58,239 6.54
Gangsta. -- -- Manglobe -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Drama Seinen -- Gangsta. Gangsta. -- Nicholas Brown and Worick Arcangelo, known in the city of Ergastalum as the "Handymen," are mercenaries for hire who take on jobs no one else can handle. Contracted by powerful mob syndicates and police alike, the Handymen have to be ready and willing for anything. After completing the order of killing a local pimp, the Handymen add Alex Benedetto—a prostitute also designated for elimination—to their ranks to protect her from forces that want her gone from the decrepit hellhole of a city she has come to call home. However, this criminal’s paradise is undergoing a profound period of change that threatens to corrode the delicate balance of power. -- -- Ergastalum was once a safe haven for "Twilights," super-human beings born as the result of a special drug but are now being hunted down by a fierce underground organization. This new threat is rising up to challenge everything the city stands for, and the Handymen will not be able to avoid this coming war. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 448,327 7.40
Genshiken OVA -- -- Ajia-Do -- 3 eps -- Manga -- Parody Slice of Life Comedy -- Genshiken OVA Genshiken OVA -- It's the start of a new year for the Genshiken crew, and that means recruiting new members. Always a dreaded task, The Society for the Study of Modern Visual Culture manages to get Chika Ogiue pushed onto them from the Manga Club. With her introduction of "I'm Ogiue and I hate otaku," this year certainly will be anything but boring. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- OVA - Dec 22, 2006 -- 45,756 7.65
Gintama Movie 1: Shinyaku Benizakura-hen -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Comedy Historical Parody Samurai Shounen -- Gintama Movie 1: Shinyaku Benizakura-hen Gintama Movie 1: Shinyaku Benizakura-hen -- Gintoki and his Yorozuya friends (or rather, employees suffering under labor violations), Shinpachi and Kagura, continue to scrape by in the futuristic, alien-infested city of Edo. They take on whatever work they can find while trying not to get involved in anything too dangerous. But when Katsura, the leader of the Joui rebels and Gintoki's long-time acquaintance, disappears after being brutally attacked by an unknown assassin, Shinpachi and Kagura begin an investigation into his whereabouts and the identity of the assailant. Meanwhile, Gintoki takes on a seemingly unrelated job: the blacksmith Tetsuya requests that Gin recover a strange and powerful sword called the Benizakura which was recently stolen. -- -- As the two investigations gradually intersect, the Yorozuya crew find themselves in the midst of a major conspiracy that hinges on the sinister nature of the Benizakura sword. Gintoki resolves to take the fight directly to the enemy headquarters, and together with a few unexpected allies, sets out on one of his most perilous jobs yet. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Movie - Apr 24, 2010 -- 121,059 8.52
Gintama Movie 1: Shinyaku Benizakura-hen -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Comedy Historical Parody Samurai Shounen -- Gintama Movie 1: Shinyaku Benizakura-hen Gintama Movie 1: Shinyaku Benizakura-hen -- Gintoki and his Yorozuya friends (or rather, employees suffering under labor violations), Shinpachi and Kagura, continue to scrape by in the futuristic, alien-infested city of Edo. They take on whatever work they can find while trying not to get involved in anything too dangerous. But when Katsura, the leader of the Joui rebels and Gintoki's long-time acquaintance, disappears after being brutally attacked by an unknown assassin, Shinpachi and Kagura begin an investigation into his whereabouts and the identity of the assailant. Meanwhile, Gintoki takes on a seemingly unrelated job: the blacksmith Tetsuya requests that Gin recover a strange and powerful sword called the Benizakura which was recently stolen. -- -- As the two investigations gradually intersect, the Yorozuya crew find themselves in the midst of a major conspiracy that hinges on the sinister nature of the Benizakura sword. Gintoki resolves to take the fight directly to the enemy headquarters, and together with a few unexpected allies, sets out on one of his most perilous jobs yet. -- -- Movie - Apr 24, 2010 -- 121,059 8.52
Grappler Baki: Saidai Tournament-hen -- -- Group TAC -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Martial Arts Shounen Sports -- Grappler Baki: Saidai Tournament-hen Grappler Baki: Saidai Tournament-hen -- Mitsunari Tokugawa, the organizer of the historic Tokugawa underground fighting ring, has created a tournament featuring 38 of the world's best fighters, many of whom are grandmasters in their respective form of martial arts. With the exception of weapons, anything goes in Tokugawa's ring so that each fighter is able to showcase their true power and strongest secret moves. -- -- Baki Hanma earned a place in the tournament due to his status as the reigning champion of Tokugawa's fighting ring. Will he be able to come out on top? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Jul 24, 2001 -- 47,068 7.45
Grappler Baki: Saidai Tournament-hen -- -- Group TAC -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Martial Arts Shounen Sports -- Grappler Baki: Saidai Tournament-hen Grappler Baki: Saidai Tournament-hen -- Mitsunari Tokugawa, the organizer of the historic Tokugawa underground fighting ring, has created a tournament featuring 38 of the world's best fighters, many of whom are grandmasters in their respective form of martial arts. With the exception of weapons, anything goes in Tokugawa's ring so that each fighter is able to showcase their true power and strongest secret moves. -- -- Baki Hanma earned a place in the tournament due to his status as the reigning champion of Tokugawa's fighting ring. Will he be able to come out on top? -- -- TV - Jul 24, 2001 -- 47,068 7.45
Gyo -- -- ufotable -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Horror -- Gyo Gyo -- Though her trip to Okinawa was supposed to be a lovely excursion to the seaside, college student Kaori Sawahara finds that it is anything but when a horrifying menace emerges from the watery depths. A strange mechanism has taken control of the sea creatures, granting them legs and sending them on land to attack anything in their way. Kaori and her friends—the lustful Erika and the reserved Aki—find themselves caught up in this onslaught, made worse by the creatures' rotting stench of death. -- -- Surviving the first assault, Kaori tries to contact her fiancé Tadashi in Tokyo. However, the call is cut short in what sounds like another fish attack. Fearing for his safety, Kaori leaves for Tokyo. With Erika and Aki contending with the attacks in Okinawa, Kaori rushes to find Tadashi, unaware that the crisis has only just begun. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - Oct 29, 2011 -- 48,530 5.43
Hai to Gensou no Grimgar -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Drama Fantasy -- Hai to Gensou no Grimgar Hai to Gensou no Grimgar -- Fear, survival, instinct. Thrown into a foreign land with nothing but hazy memories and the knowledge of their name, they can feel only these three emotions resonating deep within their souls. A group of strangers is given no other choice than to accept the only paying job in this game-like world—the role of a soldier in the Reserve Army—and eliminate anything that threatens the peace in their new world, Grimgar. -- -- When all of the stronger candidates join together, those left behind must create a party together to survive: Manato, a charismatic leader and priest; Haruhiro, a nervous thief; Yume, a cheerful hunter; Shihoru, a shy mage; Mogzo, a kind warrior; and Ranta, a rowdy dark knight. Despite its resemblance to one, this is no game—there are no redos or respawns; it is kill or be killed. -- -- It is now up to this ragtag group of unlikely fighters to survive together in a world where life and death are separated only by a fine line. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 564,145 7.68
Hajime no Ippo -- -- Madhouse -- 75 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Sports Drama Shounen -- Hajime no Ippo Hajime no Ippo -- Makunouchi Ippo has been bullied his entire life. Constantly running errands and being beaten up by his classmates, Ippo has always dreamed of changing himself, but never has the passion to act upon it. One day, in the midst of yet another bullying, Ippo is saved by Takamura Mamoru, who happens to be a boxer. Ippo faints from his injuries and is brought to the Kamogawa boxing gym to recover. As he regains consciousness, he is awed and amazed at his new surroundings in the gym, though lacks confidence to attempt anything. Takamura places a photo of Ippo's classmate on a punching bag and forces him to punch it. It is only then that Ippo feels something stir inside him and eventually asks Takamura to train him in boxing. Thinking that Ippo does not have what it takes, Takamura gives him a task deemed impossible and gives him a one week time limit. With a sudden desire to get stronger, for himself and his hard working mother, Ippo trains relentlessly to accomplish the task within the time limit. Thus Ippo's journey to the top of the boxing world begins. -- -- 401,550 8.74
Hajime no Ippo -- -- Madhouse -- 75 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Sports Drama Shounen -- Hajime no Ippo Hajime no Ippo -- Makunouchi Ippo has been bullied his entire life. Constantly running errands and being beaten up by his classmates, Ippo has always dreamed of changing himself, but never has the passion to act upon it. One day, in the midst of yet another bullying, Ippo is saved by Takamura Mamoru, who happens to be a boxer. Ippo faints from his injuries and is brought to the Kamogawa boxing gym to recover. As he regains consciousness, he is awed and amazed at his new surroundings in the gym, though lacks confidence to attempt anything. Takamura places a photo of Ippo's classmate on a punching bag and forces him to punch it. It is only then that Ippo feels something stir inside him and eventually asks Takamura to train him in boxing. Thinking that Ippo does not have what it takes, Takamura gives him a task deemed impossible and gives him a one week time limit. With a sudden desire to get stronger, for himself and his hard working mother, Ippo trains relentlessly to accomplish the task within the time limit. Thus Ippo's journey to the top of the boxing world begins. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Geneon Entertainment USA -- 401,550 8.74
Hakuouki Reimeiroku -- -- Studio Deen -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Historical Supernatural Drama Samurai Josei -- Hakuouki Reimeiroku Hakuouki Reimeiroku -- The year is 1863 and as Japan's long festering wounds of political discord erupt into violent waves of street clashes and murder, the Tokugawa Shogunate sends a new force of masterless samurai called the Roshigumi to the aid of the Aizu forces in Kyoto. However the new "police" are anything but a cohesive force and assassination has already split them into two opposing factions. The stronger is led by the brutal Serizawa Kamo and the lesser by the more honorable but less assertive Isami Kondo. It is into this pack of wolves that Ryunosuke Ibuki is dragged by the rabid Serizawa. Forced to be a virtual slave by blood debt, he hates the samurai and everything they stand for. But as he sees how the other half of the samurai live, he begins to believe that there may still be a chance, for both himself and Japan, if only Kondo will step up and take down the mad dog Serizawa! -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Jul 10, 2012 -- 49,621 7.47
Hakuouki Reimeiroku -- -- Studio Deen -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Historical Supernatural Drama Samurai Josei -- Hakuouki Reimeiroku Hakuouki Reimeiroku -- The year is 1863 and as Japan's long festering wounds of political discord erupt into violent waves of street clashes and murder, the Tokugawa Shogunate sends a new force of masterless samurai called the Roshigumi to the aid of the Aizu forces in Kyoto. However the new "police" are anything but a cohesive force and assassination has already split them into two opposing factions. The stronger is led by the brutal Serizawa Kamo and the lesser by the more honorable but less assertive Isami Kondo. It is into this pack of wolves that Ryunosuke Ibuki is dragged by the rabid Serizawa. Forced to be a virtual slave by blood debt, he hates the samurai and everything they stand for. But as he sees how the other half of the samurai live, he begins to believe that there may still be a chance, for both himself and Japan, if only Kondo will step up and take down the mad dog Serizawa! -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- TV - Jul 10, 2012 -- 49,621 7.47
Hand Maid May -- -- Production Reed, TNK -- 10 eps -- Original -- Comedy Ecchi Harem Romance Sci-Fi -- Hand Maid May Hand Maid May -- Saotome Kazuya is a computer whiz. One day his friend Nanbara, threatens him with a computer virus. Trying to stop the virus, Kazuya ends up making a special order. May is a cyberdoll that arrives at his door a few minutes later and she is 1/6th the size of a normal person, which makes for many awkward situations. Not to mention the fact Kazuya can't even afford to keep May. Cyberdyne is not satisfied with Kazuya's non-payments and will do anything to retrieve CBD May. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA -- 25,901 6.73
Happy Sugar Life -- -- Ezόla -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Horror Psychological Drama Shounen Shoujo Ai -- Happy Sugar Life Happy Sugar Life -- Satou Matsuzaka is a beautiful high schooler who has a reputation for being permissive with men. However, a chance encounter with a young girl named Shio Koube makes Satou realize that this is her first and only true feeling of love. -- Telling others that she lives with her aunt, Satou secretly shares an apartment with Shio. Despite her innocent appearance, Satou is willing to do anything to protect her beloved, resorting to desperate measures to ensure that their "happy sugar life" remains intact. -- -- 198,528 6.87
Hatsukoi Monster -- -- Studio Deen -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Romance School Shoujo -- Hatsukoi Monster Hatsukoi Monster -- Freshman Kaho Nikaidou is from an influential family, and as such, no one has ever said anything even remotely mean to her, for fear of incurring her household's wrath. Wishing to be around people who will not treat her as special because of her background, she leaves home to live at a dormitory for her new school year. Shortly after arriving, Kaho accidentally wanders into traffic and is saved by a tall, handsome stranger. When she asks for his name, he tells her she is weird and walks away. Having finally met the only person to ever say an unkind word to her, Kaho falls head over heels for her savior. -- -- After meeting her rescuer yet again and discovering that his name is Kanade Takahashi, she confesses her love to him. Kanade says he would like for them to be a couple, but that Kaho may not want to date him after she finds out his secret. To her shock, Kaho discovers the startling truth: Kanade is a fifth grader! -- -- Deciding that she can't date a fifth grader, Kaho intends to break up with him. But as she spends more time with Kanade, she begins to care for him even more and continues dating him. Hatsukoi Monster follows Kaho's first steps into love with Kanade, her immature, yet kind, fifth grade boyfriend. -- -- 89,172 5.58
Hayate no Gotoku! -- -- SynergySP -- 52 eps -- Manga -- Action Harem Comedy Parody Romance Shounen -- Hayate no Gotoku! Hayate no Gotoku! -- According to Murphy's Law, "anything that can go wrong, will go wrong," and truer words cannot describe the unfortunate life of the hard-working Hayate Ayasaki. Abandoned by his parents after accumulating a debt of over one hundred fifty million yen, he is sold off to the yakuza, initiating his swift getaway from a future he does not want. On that fateful night, he runs into Nagi Sanzenin, a young girl whom he decides to try and kidnap to pay for his family's massive debt. -- -- Unfortunately, due to his kind-hearted nature and a string of misunderstandings, Nagi believes Hayate to be confessing his love to her. After saving her from real kidnappers, Hayate is hired as Nagi's personal butler, upon which she is revealed to be a member of one of the wealthiest families in Japan. -- -- Highly skilled but cursed with the world's worst luck, Hayate gets straight to work serving his employer all the while trying to deal with the many misfortunes that befall him. From taking care of a mansion to fending off dangerous foes, and even unintentionally wooing the hearts of the women around him, Hayate is in over his head in the butler comedy Hayate no Gotoku! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Apr 1, 2007 -- 197,130 7.57
Hayate no Gotoku! -- -- SynergySP -- 52 eps -- Manga -- Action Harem Comedy Parody Romance Shounen -- Hayate no Gotoku! Hayate no Gotoku! -- According to Murphy's Law, "anything that can go wrong, will go wrong," and truer words cannot describe the unfortunate life of the hard-working Hayate Ayasaki. Abandoned by his parents after accumulating a debt of over one hundred fifty million yen, he is sold off to the yakuza, initiating his swift getaway from a future he does not want. On that fateful night, he runs into Nagi Sanzenin, a young girl whom he decides to try and kidnap to pay for his family's massive debt. -- -- Unfortunately, due to his kind-hearted nature and a string of misunderstandings, Nagi believes Hayate to be confessing his love to her. After saving her from real kidnappers, Hayate is hired as Nagi's personal butler, upon which she is revealed to be a member of one of the wealthiest families in Japan. -- -- Highly skilled but cursed with the world's worst luck, Hayate gets straight to work serving his employer all the while trying to deal with the many misfortunes that befall him. From taking care of a mansion to fending off dangerous foes, and even unintentionally wooing the hearts of the women around him, Hayate is in over his head in the butler comedy Hayate no Gotoku! -- -- TV - Apr 1, 2007 -- 197,130 7.57
Heroman -- -- Bones -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Shounen -- Heroman Heroman -- In California's Center City, shy but kindhearted Joseph Carter "Joey" Jones lives with his grandmother, working in a coffee shop. Though his family is financially burdened and he is bullied at school, he remains cheerful. A robotics enthusiast, he wants a top-of-the-line toy robot called a Heybo more than anything. -- -- One day Joey and his friend Simon "Psy" Kaina come across a destroyed Heybo discarded by a group of rich kids. He takes it home and repairs it himself, excitedly naming it Heroman. However, one night Heroman is struck by lightning and comes to life, growing several times its size in the process. -- -- That same night Center City is attacked by aliens called Skrugg whose attention was brought to Earth after Joey's acquaintance Professor Matthew Denton made attempts to contact them. Along with Joey, Heroman quickly heads to the scene of the attack, where he finds people in trouble, including his friend Lina Davis and her father. Using an arm-mounted controller, Joey is able to command Heroman to use superpowers to fight off the Skrugg and rescue civilians. As the aliens continue their invasion of Earth, the duo are the only ones separating humanity and destruction. -- -- 34,788 6.83
Hikyou Tanken Fam & Ihrlie -- -- Ajia-Do -- 4 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Fantasy Magic -- Hikyou Tanken Fam & Ihrlie Hikyou Tanken Fam & Ihrlie -- Fam and Ihrie are willing to do almost anything to make a buck. So when these debt-driven damsels discover the potential profits to be hand in recovering a particularly dangerous mystical object, it means mortal peril for an entire civilization. -- -- There's no guarantee that they'll live long enough to squander the fabulous wealth they've been promised, and danger lurks around every turn as they cross dark seas in pursuit of legendary evil. Haunted by an unspeakable curse, plagued by doomsday prophecies, plotted against by untrustworthy traveling companions and looked in desperate race to gain the Ultimate Power, Fam and Ihrie are the Ruin Explorers! -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Maiden Japan -- OVA - Jun 25, 1995 -- 6,815 6.65
Himekishi Lilia -- -- - -- 6 eps -- Visual novel -- Hentai Horror Demons Supernatural Magic Fantasy -- Himekishi Lilia Himekishi Lilia -- The princess knight Lilia Evelvine is set to succeed her father as the ruler of the Leuven kingdom, but her jealous brother, Dirk, will do anything to halt her ascension to the throne. With the aid of Kiriko, his court enchantress, and Sand, the servant of the King of Demons, the dastardly prince enacts a coup to gain control of the castle and become the next king. He succeeds, but not before being reminded of his agreement with Sand: to extract the holy energy within Lilia as a tribute to the King of Demons. Dirk then proceeds to corrupt his mother and Lilia with all sorts of perversions, hoping to fulfill his task on time while turning the two into his loyal slaves. -- -- OVA - Jun 2, 2006 -- 9,845 6.80
Hinamatsuri (TV) -- -- feel. -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Slice of Life Comedy Supernatural Seinen -- Hinamatsuri (TV) Hinamatsuri (TV) -- While reveling in the successful clinching of a prized vase for his collection, Yoshifumi Nitta, a yakuza member, is rudely interrupted when a large, peculiar capsule suddenly materializes and falls on his head. He opens the capsule to reveal a young, blue-haired girl, who doesn't divulge anything about herself but her name—Hina—and the fact that she possesses immense powers. As if things couldn't get any worse, she loses control and unleashes an explosion if her powers remain unused. Faced with no other choice, Nitta finds himself becoming her caregiver. -- -- To let her use her powers freely, Nitta asks Hina to help out with a construction deal, which goes smoothly. But while this is happening, a rival yakuza group covertly attacks his boss. To Nitta's shock, his colleagues later pin the blame on him! Tasked with attacking the rival group in retaliation, Nitta steels himself and arrives at their hideout. But suddenly, Hina unexpectedly steps in and helps him wipe out the entire group. As it turns out, Hina might just become a valuable asset to Nitta and his yakuza business, provided she does not use her powers on him first! And so the strange life of this unusual duo begins. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 362,188 8.20
Hoshi wo Ou Kodomo -- -- CoMix Wave Films -- 1 ep -- Original -- Adventure Romance Fantasy -- Hoshi wo Ou Kodomo Hoshi wo Ou Kodomo -- If you could turn all your memories into a song, what would it resemble? -- -- Between being an exceptional student and taking care of the house alone during her mother's absence, Asuna Watase's only distraction is listening to her old crystal radio in her secret mountain hideout. One day, she accidentally tunes to a mysterious and melancholic melody, different from anything she has ever heard before. Soon after, an enigmatic boy named Shun saves her from a dangerous creature, unknowingly dragging Asuna on a long journey to a long lost land bound to surpass her very imagination, turning her once melodic life into an intricate requiem. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Movie - May 7, 2011 -- 168,501 7.57
Ima, Soko ni Iru Boku -- -- AIC -- 13 eps -- Original -- Adventure Drama Fantasy Military Sci-Fi -- Ima, Soko ni Iru Boku Ima, Soko ni Iru Boku -- Shuuzou ''Shuu'' Matsutani lives his ordinary life in peace. He has friends, a crush, and a passion for kendo. Dejected after losing to his kendo rival, Shuu climbs a smokestack to watch the sunset where he finds Lala-Ru, a quiet, blue-haired girl wearing a strange pendant. Shuu attempts to befriend her, despite her uninterested, bland responses. -- -- However, his hopes are crushed when a woman, accompanied by two serpentine machines, appear out of thin air with one goal in mind: capture Lala-Ru. Shuu, bull-headed as he is, tries to save his new friend from her kidnappers and is transported to a desert world, unlike anything he has ever seen before. Yet, despite the circumstances, Shuu only thinks of saving Lala-Ru, until he is thoroughly beaten up by some soldiers. As he soon finds out, Lala-Ru can manipulate water and her pendant is the source from which she is able to bring forth the liquid, a scarce commodity in his new environment. But now, the pendant is lost, and Shuu is the prime suspect. -- -- Ima, Soko ni Iru Boku is the haunting story of a dystopian world, and of Shuu, who has to endure torture, hunger, and the horrors of war in order to save the lonely girl he found sitting atop a smokestack. -- -- 110,835 7.66
Ima, Soko ni Iru Boku -- -- AIC -- 13 eps -- Original -- Adventure Drama Fantasy Military Sci-Fi -- Ima, Soko ni Iru Boku Ima, Soko ni Iru Boku -- Shuuzou ''Shuu'' Matsutani lives his ordinary life in peace. He has friends, a crush, and a passion for kendo. Dejected after losing to his kendo rival, Shuu climbs a smokestack to watch the sunset where he finds Lala-Ru, a quiet, blue-haired girl wearing a strange pendant. Shuu attempts to befriend her, despite her uninterested, bland responses. -- -- However, his hopes are crushed when a woman, accompanied by two serpentine machines, appear out of thin air with one goal in mind: capture Lala-Ru. Shuu, bull-headed as he is, tries to save his new friend from her kidnappers and is transported to a desert world, unlike anything he has ever seen before. Yet, despite the circumstances, Shuu only thinks of saving Lala-Ru, until he is thoroughly beaten up by some soldiers. As he soon finds out, Lala-Ru can manipulate water and her pendant is the source from which she is able to bring forth the liquid, a scarce commodity in his new environment. But now, the pendant is lost, and Shuu is the prime suspect. -- -- Ima, Soko ni Iru Boku is the haunting story of a dystopian world, and of Shuu, who has to endure torture, hunger, and the horrors of war in order to save the lonely girl he found sitting atop a smokestack. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media -- 110,835 7.66
Inou-Battle wa Nichijou-kei no Naka de -- -- Trigger -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Harem Slice of Life Comedy Supernatural Romance School -- Inou-Battle wa Nichijou-kei no Naka de Inou-Battle wa Nichijou-kei no Naka de -- During a Literature Club meeting, the four club members—along with their faculty adviser's niece—suddenly find themselves with supernatural powers. Now capable of fabricating black flames, resident chuunibyou Jurai Andou is the most ecstatic about their new abilities; unfortunately, his own is only for show and unable to accomplish anything of substance. Moreover, he is completely outclassed by those around him: fellow club member Tomoyo Kanzaki manipulates time, Jurai's childhood friend Hatoko Kushikawa wields control over the five elements, club president Sayumi Takanashi can repair both inanimate objects and living things, and their adviser's niece Chifuyu Himeki is able to create objects out of thin air. -- -- However, while the mystery of why they received these powers looms overhead, very little has changed for the Literature Club. The everyday lives of these five superpowered students continue on, albeit now tinged with the supernatural. -- -- 333,922 7.12
Inou-Battle wa Nichijou-kei no Naka de -- -- Trigger -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Harem Slice of Life Comedy Supernatural Romance School -- Inou-Battle wa Nichijou-kei no Naka de Inou-Battle wa Nichijou-kei no Naka de -- During a Literature Club meeting, the four club members—along with their faculty adviser's niece—suddenly find themselves with supernatural powers. Now capable of fabricating black flames, resident chuunibyou Jurai Andou is the most ecstatic about their new abilities; unfortunately, his own is only for show and unable to accomplish anything of substance. Moreover, he is completely outclassed by those around him: fellow club member Tomoyo Kanzaki manipulates time, Jurai's childhood friend Hatoko Kushikawa wields control over the five elements, club president Sayumi Takanashi can repair both inanimate objects and living things, and their adviser's niece Chifuyu Himeki is able to create objects out of thin air. -- -- However, while the mystery of why they received these powers looms overhead, very little has changed for the Literature Club. The everyday lives of these five superpowered students continue on, albeit now tinged with the supernatural. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 333,922 7.12
InuYasha: Kanketsu-hen -- -- Sunrise -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Historical Demons Supernatural Magic Romance Fantasy Shounen -- InuYasha: Kanketsu-hen InuYasha: Kanketsu-hen -- Thwarted again by Naraku, Inuyasha, Kagome Higurashi, and their friends must continue their hunt for the few remaining Shikon Jewel shards, lest they fully form into a corrupted jewel at the hands of Naraku. But Naraku has plans of his own to acquire them, and will destroy anyone and anything standing in his way—even his own underlings. -- -- The persistent, unyielding danger posed by Naraku forces Sango and Miroku to decide what is most important to them—each other or their duty in battle. Meanwhile, Inuyasha must decide whether his heart lies with Kikyou or Kagome, before fate decides for him. Amid the race to find the shards, Inuyasha and his brother Sesshoumaru must also resolve their feud and cooperate for their final confrontation with Naraku, as it is a battle they must win in order to put a stop to his evil and cruelty once and for all. -- -- 221,159 8.21
InuYasha: Kanketsu-hen -- -- Sunrise -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Historical Demons Supernatural Magic Romance Fantasy Shounen -- InuYasha: Kanketsu-hen InuYasha: Kanketsu-hen -- Thwarted again by Naraku, Inuyasha, Kagome Higurashi, and their friends must continue their hunt for the few remaining Shikon Jewel shards, lest they fully form into a corrupted jewel at the hands of Naraku. But Naraku has plans of his own to acquire them, and will destroy anyone and anything standing in his way—even his own underlings. -- -- The persistent, unyielding danger posed by Naraku forces Sango and Miroku to decide what is most important to them—each other or their duty in battle. Meanwhile, Inuyasha must decide whether his heart lies with Kikyou or Kagome, before fate decides for him. Amid the race to find the shards, Inuyasha and his brother Sesshoumaru must also resolve their feud and cooperate for their final confrontation with Naraku, as it is a battle they must win in order to put a stop to his evil and cruelty once and for all. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- 221,159 8.21
Isshuukan Friends. -- -- Brain's Base -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy School Shounen -- Isshuukan Friends. Isshuukan Friends. -- Sixteen-year-old Yuuki Hase finally finds the courage to speak to his crush and ask her if she wants to become friends. The object of his affection, Kaori Fujimiya, is a quiet and reserved girl who cuts herself off from everyone and does not spare him the same blunt rejection she gives everybody else. -- -- Some time after, Yuuki finds her eating lunch on the roof where she secludes herself during break. He decides to start meeting with Kaori every day in the hopes of beginning to understand her better. The more time they spend together, the more she begins to open up to him. However, nearing the end of the week, she starts to push him away once more. It is then revealed to him the reason for Kaori's cold front: at the end of the week, her memories of those close to her, excluding her family, are forgotten, as they are reset every Monday. The result of an accident in middle school, the once popular and kind Kaori is now unable to make friends in fear of hurting the people dear to her. -- -- Determined to become more than just one week friends, Yuuki asks her the exact same question each Monday: "Would you like to be friends?" Because he knows that deep down, Kaori wishes for that more than anything. -- -- 259,203 7.56
Isshuukan Friends. -- -- Brain's Base -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy School Shounen -- Isshuukan Friends. Isshuukan Friends. -- Sixteen-year-old Yuuki Hase finally finds the courage to speak to his crush and ask her if she wants to become friends. The object of his affection, Kaori Fujimiya, is a quiet and reserved girl who cuts herself off from everyone and does not spare him the same blunt rejection she gives everybody else. -- -- Some time after, Yuuki finds her eating lunch on the roof where she secludes herself during break. He decides to start meeting with Kaori every day in the hopes of beginning to understand her better. The more time they spend together, the more she begins to open up to him. However, nearing the end of the week, she starts to push him away once more. It is then revealed to him the reason for Kaori's cold front: at the end of the week, her memories of those close to her, excluding her family, are forgotten, as they are reset every Monday. The result of an accident in middle school, the once popular and kind Kaori is now unable to make friends in fear of hurting the people dear to her. -- -- Determined to become more than just one week friends, Yuuki asks her the exact same question each Monday: "Would you like to be friends?" Because he knows that deep down, Kaori wishes for that more than anything. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 259,203 7.56
Itsudatte Bokura no Koi wa 10 cm Datta. -- -- Lay-duce -- 6 eps -- Music -- Comedy Drama Romance School -- Itsudatte Bokura no Koi wa 10 cm Datta. Itsudatte Bokura no Koi wa 10 cm Datta. -- Miou Aida and Haruki Serizawa might seem like polar opposites to those around them, but as the two third-years prepare to end their high school experience, they couldn't have been been closer. While Miou is a shy and reserved member of the school art club that prefers to stay out of the limelight, Haruki is the boisterous and confident ace of the movie club, already winning awards for his directing prowess. However, after a previous chance encounter during their school entrance ceremony, they quickly become friends despite their stark differences in personality. But although their closeness might be growing, they've never become anything more than just that, much to the bewilderment of their friends. -- -- As their time in high school draws to a close, Miou and Haruki, along with their friends in the art and movie clubs, have just one year left to face their hidden feelings and the daunting task of deciding their future careers. The two might always be only an arm's reach away, but as Haruki chases his dream of becoming a professional movie director and Miou struggles with choosing a path for herself, they'll learn just how hard it is to get past those last 10 centimeters. -- -- 151,533 7.51
Itsudatte Bokura no Koi wa 10 cm Datta. -- -- Lay-duce -- 6 eps -- Music -- Comedy Drama Romance School -- Itsudatte Bokura no Koi wa 10 cm Datta. Itsudatte Bokura no Koi wa 10 cm Datta. -- Miou Aida and Haruki Serizawa might seem like polar opposites to those around them, but as the two third-years prepare to end their high school experience, they couldn't have been been closer. While Miou is a shy and reserved member of the school art club that prefers to stay out of the limelight, Haruki is the boisterous and confident ace of the movie club, already winning awards for his directing prowess. However, after a previous chance encounter during their school entrance ceremony, they quickly become friends despite their stark differences in personality. But although their closeness might be growing, they've never become anything more than just that, much to the bewilderment of their friends. -- -- As their time in high school draws to a close, Miou and Haruki, along with their friends in the art and movie clubs, have just one year left to face their hidden feelings and the daunting task of deciding their future careers. The two might always be only an arm's reach away, but as Haruki chases his dream of becoming a professional movie director and Miou struggles with choosing a path for herself, they'll learn just how hard it is to get past those last 10 centimeters. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 151,533 7.51
Joshikausei -- -- Seven -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Comedy School Slice of Life -- Joshikausei Joshikausei -- Momoko Futo is an average high-school girl going about her everyday life. Though laid-back and cheerful, her life is anything but mundane as her eccentricity and clumsiness never fail to spice up her days. Her two best friends are always with her: the cute and innocent Mayumi Furui, and the calm and cool Shibumi Shibusawa. Without any spoken dialogue or narration, Joshikausei aims to recount the comedic shenanigans these girls get up to through the expressive sounds and gestures that they make. -- -- 44,909 5.76
Joshikousei no Mudazukai -- -- Passione -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Comedy School -- Joshikousei no Mudazukai Joshikousei no Mudazukai -- As she heads off to her entrance ceremony at Sainotama Girls' High School, Akane Kikuchi muses over her grade school dream of becoming a manga artist and the lack of progress that she has made. When she finally arrives at school, she is surprised to learn that she is once again in the same class as her two best friends: the deadpan and emotionless Shiori Saginomiya and the hyperactive and ridiculous Nozomu Tanaka. Tanaka then comes to the obvious realization that she can't achieve her grade school dream of being popular with the boys and getting a boyfriend by going to an all-girls high school. -- -- In desperation, she begins asking the girls in her class to introduce her to their guy friends. Her classmates, however, are anything but ordinary. From a grandmother-loving loli to a reclusive chuunibyou to an overly analytical stalker, each one is given a fitting nickname by Tanaka to accentuate their weirdness. And so begin the wasteful days of these high school girls, each day kicked off with a simple question: "Hey, wanna hear something amazing?" -- -- 80,625 7.71
Junjou Romantica -- -- Studio Deen -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance Shounen Ai -- Junjou Romantica Junjou Romantica -- Misaki Takahashi is a regular high school student who is preparing for his university entrance exams. In order to reduce the stress of studying, or so he hopes, he accepts the help of his older brother's best friend, and famous author, Akihiko Usami. However, Masaki is about to find out that Usami's books are of a very naughty genre, and that there may be something naughty waking up inside Masaki as well. -- -- Junjou Romantica also follows the story of two other couples loosely connected to Masaki and Usami's "Romantica." -- -- Egoist shows the very passionate, but often complicated, relationship between university professor Hiroki Kamijou (whose life has reached an all time low) and paediatrician Nowaki Kusama, who falls for Hiroki at first sight and would do anything to make him happy. -- -- The third story, "Terrorist," shows just how obsessive love can become when rich eighteen-year-old Shinobu Takatsuki finally discovers something that he cannot have so easily—the literature professor You Miyagi. -- -- There is passion abound as these three couples try to achieve their goals in life while also falling into temptation and anguish with their partners. -- -- Licensor: -- Nozomi Entertainment -- TV - Apr 11, 2008 -- 211,072 7.62
Kagaku na Yatsura -- -- Hoods Entertainment -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Comedy Romance Ecchi School Seinen -- Kagaku na Yatsura Kagaku na Yatsura -- Choosing which high school club to join can be a daunting task. After all, there are only so many hours in the day, not to mention the power struggle between cyborgs and part canine-females. At least, that's the conundrum that Haruki Komaba finds himself trapped in. -- -- Airi Kuze is a mechanical science master with a crush on Haruki. Touko Hizuki is a half-dog, half-girl chemical science master who's also fond of Haruki. Unfortunately for Haruki, he accidentally promised to join both clubs and finds himself in the middle of a fierce battle for his membership and, if Airi has anything to say about it, his hand in marriage. -- -- As if things weren't complicated enough, Ayana's perverted older sister Touko has decided to intervene on her younger sibling's behalf, bringing her own brand of sexually charged chemical science into the mix. Haruki's going to have a difficult time deciding on a club. If the girls don't end up tearing each other apart first, that is. -- OVA - Feb 20, 2013 -- 20,984 5.72
Kamikaze Kaitou Jeanne -- -- Toei Animation -- 44 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Demons Drama Fantasy Magic Mystery Romance Shoujo -- Kamikaze Kaitou Jeanne Kamikaze Kaitou Jeanne -- A normal looking high school girl on the outside, Kusakabe Maron is actually the reincarnation of Jeanne d' Arc. With the help of the angel, Fin Fish, Maron works as the thief Jeanne at night to seal the demons that reside in pieces of artwork, preying upon the weak hearts of the owners. She is branded as a thief due to the fact that the artworks disappear after she seals the demons. One day, a new neighbor and classmate appears, as well as a rival in her night job, the thief Sinbad. With her own best friend being the detective's daughter, out to capture her and the appearance of her new rival, Maron's work is anything but easy. -- TV - Feb 13, 1999 -- 47,189 7.45
Kantai Collection: KanColle Zoku-hen -- -- - -- ? eps -- Game -- Action Military Sci-Fi Slice of Life School -- Kantai Collection: KanColle Zoku-hen Kantai Collection: KanColle Zoku-hen -- Second season of Kantai Collection: KanColle. -- - - ??? ??, 2022 -- 32,846 N/A -- -- GJ-bu@ -- -- Doga Kobo -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Comedy School Slice of Life -- GJ-bu@ GJ-bu@ -- During the school's spring break, Kyouya "Kyoro" Shinomiya has once again been kidnapped. Upon release, he finds himself in the GJ Club room, together with his captors, the cute GJ club members. At first glance, Kyoro does not see anything out of the ordinary in the club room, but as he gazes out of the window, he realizes that they are no longer in Japan but in New York! -- -- Special - May 6, 2014 -- 32,837 7.25
Kikou Kantai Dairugger XV -- -- Toei Animation -- 52 eps -- - -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Space Mecha Shounen -- Kikou Kantai Dairugger XV Kikou Kantai Dairugger XV -- In the original storyline as aired in Japan, Dairugger XV was simply an exploration robot, as well as an intended peace-keeping force. The Earth is in a time of prosperity. The president of the Terran League (the "Galaxy Alliance" in Voltron) launches a mission to explore beyond the galaxy. After commencing its mission of exploration, the starship Rugger-Guard is attacked by a ship of the Galbeston Empire. Dairugger, the super robot, is deployed in order to defend the Earth. It is somewhat by fate that they must help the people of Galbeston find a new planet before it explodes, and liberate it from its despotic Emperor. In the Japanese version, it does not have anything to do with King of the Beasts GoLion, as opposed to the U.S. version, Voltron: Defender of the Universe. -- -- There are three assault team units: Land, Air, and Sea. There are a total of 15 parts referred to as "Rugger," which can combine together to form the super-robot Dairugger. The design of the 15 separate Rugger units came from the sport of rugby, since 15 players are required to form a rugby union. The U.S. version would rename the "Galbeston Empire" to "Drule Empire," along with editing a fair amount of violence and sexual content to keep the show safe for general audience broadcast. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- -- TV - Mar 3, 1982 -- 2,020 6.40
K-On! -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 13 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Music Slice of Life Comedy School -- K-On! K-On! -- A fresh high school year always means much to come, and one of those things is joining a club. Being in a dilemma about which club to join, Yui Hirasawa stumbles upon and applies for the Light Music Club, which she misinterprets to be about playing simple instruments, such as castanets. Unable to play an instrument, she decides to visit to apologize and quit. -- -- Meanwhile, the Light Music Club faces disbandment due to a lack of members. This causes the club members to offer anything, from food to slacking off during club time, in order to convince Yui to join. Despite their efforts, Yui insists on leaving due to her lack of musical experience. As a last resort, they play a piece for Yui, which sparks her fiery passion and finally convinces her to join the club. -- -- From then onward, it's just plain messing around with bits and pieces of practice. The members of the Light Music Club are ready to make their time together a delightful one! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Sentai Filmworks -- 811,001 7.84
Kono Subarashii Sekai ni Shukufuku wo! 2 -- -- Studio Deen -- 10 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Parody Supernatural Magic Fantasy -- Kono Subarashii Sekai ni Shukufuku wo! 2 Kono Subarashii Sekai ni Shukufuku wo! 2 -- When Kazuma Satou died, he was given two choices: pass on to heaven or be revived in a fantasy world. After choosing the new world, the goddess Aqua tasked him with defeating the Demon King, and let him choose any weapon to aid him. Unfortunately, Kazuma chose to bring Aqua herself and has regretted the decision ever since then. -- -- Not only is he stuck with a useless deity turned party archpriest, the pair also has to make enough money for living expenses. To add to their problems, their group continued to grow as more problematic adventurers joined their ranks. Their token spellcaster, Megumin, is an explosion magic specialist who can only cast one spell once per day and refuses to learn anything else. There is also their stalwart crusader, Lalatina "Darkness" Dustiness Ford, a helpless masochist who makes Kazuma look pure in comparison. -- -- Kono Subarashii Sekai ni Shukufuku wo! 2 continues to follow Kazuma and the rest of his party through countless more adventures as they struggle to earn money and have to deal with one another's problematic personalities. However, things rarely go as planned, and they are often sidetracked by their own idiotic tendencies. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- 1,062,426 8.30
Koutetsu no Majo Annerose -- -- - -- 4 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Hentai Supernatural -- Koutetsu no Majo Annerose Koutetsu no Majo Annerose -- Amidahara is a twisted city, well beyond the reaches of any salvation. Here, humans, demons, and criminals walk the streets with the mighty witch Annerose being one of the most feared and respected of the city's denizens. As part of her abilities, she was able to form a binding spell with a human male, keeping him as her undead servant. This man, Rikurou Tachibana, was about to end up sold to slavers, but instead, he wound up in the eternal service of Annerose—something her other servent, Mitico didn't take too kindly to. Rikurou doesn't know what's worse, Mitico being able to chop him up into tiny pieces, only to be resurrected, or having to deal with the intense sexual frustration of living with Annerose. -- -- Both of these problems get set aside, however, when Annerose and her servants take on a case involving a girl named Miki and her missing brother. The events of Koutetsu no Majo Annerose will lead the unlikely heroine into the workings of the Kuurou Group and their leader Lee Mayfeng, a sworn enemy from Annerose's past. Mayfeng's contempt for Annerose is deep enough to plunge into the depths of sexual depravity and she's willing to do anything to humiliate and ruin her. The danger only grows from there as yet another malevolent force is at work, one that goes well beyond threatening Amidahara and aims to bring about ruin to the entire world. -- OVA - Jul 27, 2012 -- 12,238 6.81
Koutetsu Tenshi Kurumi 2 -- -- OLM -- 12 eps -- Original -- Comedy Mecha Romance Sci-Fi Shoujo Ai Shounen -- Koutetsu Tenshi Kurumi 2 Koutetsu Tenshi Kurumi 2 -- Taking place 75 years after the first series, Steel Angel Kurumi 2 brings the Steel Angels in a new mis-adventure. High school student and aspiring cellist Nako Kagura accidentally discovers and kisses Kurumi Mk. II at her home, thus making her Kurumi's master. But things go awry as Nako's best friend Uruka gets jealous and tries anything - including her father's army of top-secret mecha - to destroy Kurumi and win back Nako. Things get more out of control when Saki Mk. II is awakened by Uruka, and Karinka Mk. II joins in to steal Nako away from Kurumi. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- TV - Apr 12, 2001 -- 10,600 6.29
Kuro no Su: Chronus -- -- Studio 4°C -- 1 ep -- Original -- Psychological -- Kuro no Su: Chronus Kuro no Su: Chronus -- For as long as he can remember, Makoto Nakazono has had the power to see grim reapers watching people shortly before their deaths and escorting their souls to heaven. He realized long ago that nobody would believe him if he talked about his ability. Since there is nothing he can do to alter people's fates, he tries his best to pretend that he does not see anything out of the ordinary. -- -- This all changes when a reaper at Makoto's high school speaks to him and questions him why he never interferes. After learning that the reaper is there for his best friend, Hazuki Horiuchi, Makoto starts to wonder if he can defer her grim fate, even if only for a little while. -- -- Movie - Mar 1, 2014 -- 17,054 6.83
Kyousou Giga (TV) -- -- Toei Animation -- 10 eps -- Original -- Action Fantasy Supernatural -- Kyousou Giga (TV) Kyousou Giga (TV) -- Long ago, there was a monk named Myoue who could bring anything he drew to life. He quietly lived with his wife Koto—a black rabbit in human form—and their three children: Yakushimaru, Kurama, and Yase. One day, the high priest of the land concluded that Myoue's drawings caused too many problems for the locals and ordered him to find a solution. In response, the family secretly fled to an alternate world of Myoue's own creation—the Looking Glass City. -- -- Everything was peaceful until Myoue and Koto suddenly vanished. Their three children are left to take care of the city, and Yakushimaru inherits Myoue's name and duties. Stranded in this alternate world, their problems only get worse when a young girl—also named Koto—crashes down from the sky and declares that she is also looking for the older Myoue and Koto. Armed with a giant hammer and two rowdy familiars, Koto just might be the key to releasing everyone from the eternal paper city. -- -- 151,698 7.77
Kyousou Giga (TV) -- -- Toei Animation -- 10 eps -- Original -- Action Fantasy Supernatural -- Kyousou Giga (TV) Kyousou Giga (TV) -- Long ago, there was a monk named Myoue who could bring anything he drew to life. He quietly lived with his wife Koto—a black rabbit in human form—and their three children: Yakushimaru, Kurama, and Yase. One day, the high priest of the land concluded that Myoue's drawings caused too many problems for the locals and ordered him to find a solution. In response, the family secretly fled to an alternate world of Myoue's own creation—the Looking Glass City. -- -- Everything was peaceful until Myoue and Koto suddenly vanished. Their three children are left to take care of the city, and Yakushimaru inherits Myoue's name and duties. Stranded in this alternate world, their problems only get worse when a young girl—also named Koto—crashes down from the sky and declares that she is also looking for the older Myoue and Koto. Armed with a giant hammer and two rowdy familiars, Koto just might be the key to releasing everyone from the eternal paper city. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- 151,698 7.77
Les Misérables: Shoujo Cosette -- -- Nippon Animation -- 52 eps -- Novel -- Slice of Life Historical Drama Shoujo -- Les Misérables: Shoujo Cosette Les Misérables: Shoujo Cosette -- In 19th century France, a struggling single mother, Fantine, leaves her three-year-old daughter Cosette in the care of her new acquaintances, the Thernadiers. Unfortunately, Cosette's caretakers prove to be anything but loving, and the poor girl is subjected to repeated abuse and forced servitude. Still, she endures the torment in the hopes of seeing her mother once again. -- -- One night, while doing errands for her host family, Cosette is assisted by an honorable stranger named Jean Valjean. After a brief conversation with the young girl, Jean acknowledges her as the type of person he has been seeking and rescues her from the clutches of the Thernadiers. They make their way to a nearby town where Cosette enjoys a new life thanks to her savior. -- -- Under Jean's guidance, Cosette promises to help others with her newfound freedom. She pledges to heal the nation, ensuring that no one else suffers her fate. Though the road ahead is paved with tragedies left by the French Revolution, this idealistic girl will not rest until France is freed from poverty and suffering. -- -- TV - Jan 7, 2007 -- 22,190 7.87
Little Witch Academia (TV) -- -- Trigger -- 25 eps -- Original -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Magic School -- Little Witch Academia (TV) Little Witch Academia (TV) -- "A believing heart is your magic!"—these were the words that Atsuko "Akko" Kagari's idol, the renowned witch Shiny Chariot, said to her during a magic performance years ago. Since then, Akko has lived by these words and aspired to be a witch just like Shiny Chariot, one that can make people smile. Hence, even her non-magical background does not stop her from enrolling in Luna Nova Magical Academy. -- -- However, when an excited Akko finally sets off to her new school, the trip there is anything but smooth. After her perilous journey, she befriends the shy Lotte Yansson and the sarcastic Sucy Manbavaran. To her utmost delight, she also discovers Chariot's wand, the Shiny Rod, which she takes as her own. Unfortunately, her time at Luna Nova will prove to more challenging than Akko could ever believe. She absolutely refuses to stay inferior to the rest of her peers, especially to her self-proclaimed rival, the beautiful and gifted Diana Cavendish, so she relies on her determination to compensate for her reckless behavior and ineptitude in magic. -- -- In a time when wizardry is on the decline, Little Witch Academia follows the magical escapades of Akko and her friends as they learn the true meaning of being a witch. -- -- 482,732 7.88
Little Witch Academia (TV) -- -- Trigger -- 25 eps -- Original -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Magic School -- Little Witch Academia (TV) Little Witch Academia (TV) -- "A believing heart is your magic!"—these were the words that Atsuko "Akko" Kagari's idol, the renowned witch Shiny Chariot, said to her during a magic performance years ago. Since then, Akko has lived by these words and aspired to be a witch just like Shiny Chariot, one that can make people smile. Hence, even her non-magical background does not stop her from enrolling in Luna Nova Magical Academy. -- -- However, when an excited Akko finally sets off to her new school, the trip there is anything but smooth. After her perilous journey, she befriends the shy Lotte Yansson and the sarcastic Sucy Manbavaran. To her utmost delight, she also discovers Chariot's wand, the Shiny Rod, which she takes as her own. Unfortunately, her time at Luna Nova will prove to more challenging than Akko could ever believe. She absolutely refuses to stay inferior to the rest of her peers, especially to her self-proclaimed rival, the beautiful and gifted Diana Cavendish, so she relies on her determination to compensate for her reckless behavior and ineptitude in magic. -- -- In a time when wizardry is on the decline, Little Witch Academia follows the magical escapades of Akko and her friends as they learn the true meaning of being a witch. -- -- 485,065 7.88
Love Live! School Idol Project -- -- Sunrise -- 13 eps -- Other -- Music Slice of Life School -- Love Live! School Idol Project Love Live! School Idol Project -- Otonokizaka High School is in a crisis! With the number of enrolling students dropping lower and lower every year, the school is set to shut down after its current first years graduate. However, second year Honoka Kousaka refuses to let it go without a fight. Searching for a solution, she comes across popular school idol group A-RISE and sets out to create a school idol group of her own. With the help of her childhood friends Umi Sonoda and Kotori Minami, Honoka forms μ's (pronounced "muse") to boost awareness and popularity of her school. -- -- Unfortunately, it's all easier said than done. Student council president Eri Ayase vehemently opposes the establishment of a school idol group and will do anything in her power to prevent its creation. Moreover, Honoka and her friends have trouble attracting any additional members. But the Love Live, a competition to determine the best and most beloved school idol groups in Japan, can help them gain the attention they desperately need. With the contest fast approaching, Honoka must act quickly and diligently to try and bring together a school idol group and win the Love Live in order to save Otonokizaka High School. -- -- -- Licensor: -- NIS America, Inc. -- 367,131 7.43
Love Live! Superstar!! -- -- - -- ? eps -- Other -- Music Slice of Life School -- Love Live! Superstar!! Love Live! Superstar!! -- A new television anime series for the Love Live! franchise was announced by animation studio Sunrise on January 28, 2020. The tagline for the new anime reads, "Watashi wo Kanaeru Monogatari. Hello!!! Love Live!" -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- TV - Jul ??, 2021 -- 12,797 N/A -- -- Robotica*Robotics -- -- CoMix Wave Films -- 1 ep -- Original -- Psychological Sci-Fi Shounen Ai Slice of Life -- Robotica*Robotics Robotica*Robotics -- Haru and Natsu are not human. They do not know what it means to be anything but a robot. -- -- Abandoned by their previous owner, Haru and Natsu are taken in by a scientist named Masa. Haru wants to feel, wants to understand how to act human, and wants to know what it means to love. Natsu is just afraid that they will be abandoned again. With Haru striving for positivity, his companion is left alone to drown in his own negative thoughts. Over and over, they ask the same question: what is love? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- OVA - Aug ??, 2010 -- 12,737 6.86
Magi: Sinbad no Bouken -- -- Lay-duce -- 5 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Fantasy Magic Shounen -- Magi: Sinbad no Bouken Magi: Sinbad no Bouken -- Not so long ago, mysterious structures called Dungeons began appearing all over the world. No one knows what they are or how they came to be, but adventurers and armies around the world instantly took interest in them. Thousands set out to explore the Dungeons, but so far, not a single person has returned. -- -- In a Parthevian port, a young boy is about to make a name for himself. Sinbad is good-natured, strong, and craving adventure. A kind deed leads to his meeting with Yunan, an enigmatic traveler who is far more powerful than his frivolous personality lets on. Yunan instructs Sinbad to attain the "power of the king" and change the world—by conquering a Dungeon. The eager boy readily accepts, setting out on the grand adventure he so craved. -- -- Taking place 15 years before the events of the original series, Magi: Sinbad no Bouken chronicles Sinbad's youth as a Dungeon conqueror. Along the way, the budding adventurer and merchant will have to face many obstacles, but anything is possible with the power of a king. -- -- OVA - May 14, 2014 -- 105,576 7.83
Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Tsuioku-hen -- -- - -- ? eps -- Light novel -- Sci-Fi Supernatural Magic -- Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Tsuioku-hen Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Tsuioku-hen -- Looking at Miyuki and Tatsuya now, it might be hard to imagine them as anything other than loving siblings. But it wasn't always this way.. -- -- Three years ago, Miyuki was always uncomfortable around her older brother. The rest of their family treated him no better than a lowly servant, even though he was the perfect Guardian, watching over Miyuki while she lived a normal middle school life. But what really bothered her was that he never showed any emotions or thoughts of his own. -- -- However, when danger comes calling during a fateful trip to Okinawa, their relationship as brother and sister will change forever… -- -- (Source: Yen Press) -- - - ??? ??, ???? -- 25,203 N/A -- -- Binan Koukou Chikyuu Boueibu LOVE! LOVE! -- -- Studio Comet -- 12 eps -- Original -- Slice of Life Comedy Parody Magic School -- Binan Koukou Chikyuu Boueibu LOVE! LOVE! Binan Koukou Chikyuu Boueibu LOVE! LOVE! -- After pulling the plug on the space reality TV show "Can I Destroy the Earth? 2," the Defense Club and the Conquest Club return to their peaceful high school lives. Time has passed since that fearsome battle, and it's now autumn. The five Defense Club members have stopped serving as the Battle Lovers, and are enjoying a soak in the Kurotama Bath like always, when the Conquest Club broaches a subject that will change a great deal about events to come... -- -- [Source: Crunchyroll] -- 24,915 7.04
Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Tsuioku-hen -- -- - -- ? eps -- Light novel -- Sci-Fi Supernatural Magic -- Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Tsuioku-hen Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Tsuioku-hen -- Looking at Miyuki and Tatsuya now, it might be hard to imagine them as anything other than loving siblings. But it wasn't always this way.. -- -- Three years ago, Miyuki was always uncomfortable around her older brother. The rest of their family treated him no better than a lowly servant, even though he was the perfect Guardian, watching over Miyuki while she lived a normal middle school life. But what really bothered her was that he never showed any emotions or thoughts of his own. -- -- However, when danger comes calling during a fateful trip to Okinawa, their relationship as brother and sister will change forever… -- -- (Source: Yen Press) -- - - ??? ??, ???? -- 25,203 N/A -- -- Saikin, Imouto no Yousu ga Chotto Okashiinda ga. OVA -- -- Project No.9 -- 1 ep -- - -- Ecchi Comedy Romance Supernatural Shounen -- Saikin, Imouto no Yousu ga Chotto Okashiinda ga. OVA Saikin, Imouto no Yousu ga Chotto Okashiinda ga. OVA -- This OVA is divided into two parts. First one is about Torii Shoutarou following his younger sister on a date. Second one is about Christmas Eve, which Mitsuki, Yuuya and their friends spend at Kanzaki's house. -- -- Bundled with the limited-edition volume 7 of the manga. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- OVA - Jun 30, 2014 -- 24,937 6.42
Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Tsuioku-hen -- -- - -- ? eps -- Light novel -- Sci-Fi Supernatural Magic -- Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Tsuioku-hen Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Tsuioku-hen -- Looking at Miyuki and Tatsuya now, it might be hard to imagine them as anything other than loving siblings. But it wasn't always this way.. -- -- Three years ago, Miyuki was always uncomfortable around her older brother. The rest of their family treated him no better than a lowly servant, even though he was the perfect Guardian, watching over Miyuki while she lived a normal middle school life. But what really bothered her was that he never showed any emotions or thoughts of his own. -- -- However, when danger comes calling during a fateful trip to Okinawa, their relationship as brother and sister will change forever… -- -- (Source: Yen Press) -- - - ??? ??, ???? -- 25,203 N/ASakasama no Patema: Beginning of the Day -- -- Purple Cow Studio Japan, Studio Rikka -- 4 eps -- - -- Sci-Fi -- Sakasama no Patema: Beginning of the Day Sakasama no Patema: Beginning of the Day -- This is an online distribution of the prologue of the movie, illustrating the first day of the entire story. -- -- A world, forever beyond your expectations. -- -- In a dark, cramped, underground world of endless tunnels and shafts, people wear protective suits and live out their modest yet happy lives. The princess of the underground community, Patema, goes out exploring as always, inspired by her curiosity of the unknown depths of the world. -- -- Her favorite spot is the "danger zone," an area forbidden by the "rule" of the community. Despite being frequently chastised by her caretaker Jii, she cannot hold back her curiosity for the reason behind the rule, because no one would tell her what the "danger" was. When she approaches the hidden "secret," the story begins. -- -- (Source: translation of a synopsis from the nicovideo news) -- Special - Feb 26, 2012 -- 25,203 7.38
Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Nanoha: The Movie 1st -- -- Seven Arcs -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Comedy Drama Magic -- Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Nanoha: The Movie 1st Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Nanoha: The Movie 1st -- Nanoha Takamachi, an ordinary third-grader, loves her family and friends more than anything else. One day, after having a strange dream in which a ferret gets injured, she sees the very same ferret in real life and rescues it. That ferret turns out to be Yuuno Scrya, a mage from another world who is trying to capture the 21 scattered Jewel Seeds before they cause serious damage to the universe. Yuuno is not powerful enough to capture the Jewel seeds on his own, so he grants Nanoha the intelligent device "Raising Heart" and begins training her as a mage. -- -- Unfortunately, the powerful Jewel Seeds attract those with ill intentions. Another mage, Fate Testarossa, is desperate to collect the seeds for some unknown and sinister purpose, though the solemn look in her eyes makes Nanoha think that there is more to Fate than meets the eye. Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Nanoha: The Movie 1st is a retelling of the original series, which tells the story of two young mages and how their strong emotions shape their actions. -- -- Movie - Jan 23, 2010 -- 27,907 7.90
Mahou Shoujo Site -- -- production doA -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Drama Horror Psychological Supernatural -- Mahou Shoujo Site Mahou Shoujo Site -- Every day, Aya Asagiri thinks about killing herself. She is bullied relentlessly at school, and at home, her older brother Kaname physically abuses her to relieve the academic stress put on him by their father. -- -- One night, as she lies awake wishing for death, a mysterious website called Magical Girl Site appears on her laptop, promising to give her magical powers. At first, she dismisses it as a creepy prank, but when she finds a magical gun in her shoe locker the next day, she doesn't know what to believe. Deciding to take it with her, she soon runs into her bullies once again. But this time, desperate for anything to save her, she uses the gun—and her assailants are transported to a nearby railroad crossing, where they are run over. -- -- Aya's conscience is unable to handle the fact that she murdered two of her classmates with magic, and she desperately tries to understand the situation. However, when she finds herself in trouble again, she is saved by Tsuyuno Yatsumura, a classmate who can use magic to stop time. This duo has a lot to do: not only do they have to fight alongside and against other magical girls, but they also need to uncover the truth behind the website and the apocalyptic event known as "The Tempest" that is soon to occur. -- -- 161,527 6.49
Makai Ouji: Devils and Realist -- -- Doga Kobo -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Mystery Comedy Historical Demons Supernatural Fantasy School Josei -- Makai Ouji: Devils and Realist Makai Ouji: Devils and Realist -- The story revolves around William, an aristocratic family's progeny with rare intellect. One day, his uncle lost his possessions after his business failed. Fearing that his family's name has been tarnished, William returns home and searches with his family's butler for anything that can be converted into cash. A search of the premises yields an underground room left by an ancestor. In the room is a magical seal, and William unintentionally summons a devil. The summoned devil tells William his name Dantalion, and reveals that William is the designator who can choose the acting ruler of the demon world. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 99,261 7.05
Makai Ouji: Devils and Realist -- -- Doga Kobo -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Mystery Comedy Historical Demons Supernatural Fantasy School Josei -- Makai Ouji: Devils and Realist Makai Ouji: Devils and Realist -- The story revolves around William, an aristocratic family's progeny with rare intellect. One day, his uncle lost his possessions after his business failed. Fearing that his family's name has been tarnished, William returns home and searches with his family's butler for anything that can be converted into cash. A search of the premises yields an underground room left by an ancestor. In the room is a magical seal, and William unintentionally summons a devil. The summoned devil tells William his name Dantalion, and reveals that William is the designator who can choose the acting ruler of the demon world. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 99,261 7.05
Mary to Majo no Hana -- -- Studio Ponoc -- 1 ep -- Book -- Adventure Fantasy Magic -- Mary to Majo no Hana Mary to Majo no Hana -- Mary Smith is a clumsy girl with wild red hair who can't seem to do anything right. After moving in with her Great Aunt Charlotte, Mary finds herself lonely and bored, until one day she spies a cat which seems to keep changing color every time she sees it. Curiosity gets the better of her and she follows it into nearby woods. Deep in the forest, the cat takes her to a clearing with dead trees and brown grass, where the only sign of life is a cluster of mysterious blue flowers that Mary has never seen before. The gardener of the estate later tells her that the rare species is called "Fly-by-Night," and is said to be sought by witches for its incredible magical power. -- -- When the strange cat returns to her one night, Mary is led once again into the woods, but this time to an old broomstick hidden by a gnarled tree. After she clumsily squashes some Fly-by-Night against the broomstick, it begins to glow, whisking her off into the sky. Her wayward journey ends at the Endor College for Witches, where she is mistaken for a new student. And so, Mary must learn to look after herself in this marvelous new world of magic, where things are not always as they seem. -- -- -- Licensor: -- GKIDS -- Movie - Jul 8, 2017 -- 70,991 7.27
Mobile Suit Gundam 00 -- -- Sunrise -- 25 eps -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Space Drama Mecha -- Mobile Suit Gundam 00 Mobile Suit Gundam 00 -- In the distant future, mankind's dependence on fossil fuels will lead to their complete depletion, an energy crisis unlike anything the world witnessed. Out of retaliation and fear, humanity began focusing at an alternative source of energy: solar power. Different nations have united together to form three major factions—the Union of Solar Energy and Free Nations, the Advanced European Union, and the Human Reform League. Each of these sectors has access to a solar power generator, which gives them limitless energy. -- -- As a result, countries that were once dependent on the sale of fossil fuels are now plunged in poverty, leading to years of warfare and internal strife over the control of solar energy. Amid this chaos, an unknown paramilitary organization appeared identifying themselves as "Celestial Being," aspire to end all warfare through armed intervention by using mysterious and technologically advanced Mobile Suits known as Gundams. -- -- Mobile Suit Gundam 00 follows the story of Celestial Being's Gundam Meisters Setsuna F. Seiei, Lockon Stratos, Allelujah Haptism, and Tieria Erde. These four dive into the devastating battle between the three superpowers to accomplish their goal of changing the world. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- 187,895 8.14
Mo Dao Zu Shi 3rd Season -- -- B.CMAY PICTURES -- ? eps -- Novel -- Action Historical Demons Supernatural Drama Magic -- Mo Dao Zu Shi 3rd Season Mo Dao Zu Shi 3rd Season -- Third season of Mo Dao Zu Shi. -- ONA - ??? ??, 2021 -- 18,671 N/ASoukou Kihei Votoms -- -- Sunrise -- 52 eps -- Original -- Action Space Mecha Military Drama Sci-Fi -- Soukou Kihei Votoms Soukou Kihei Votoms -- A century of bloodshed between warring star systems has plunged nearly 200 worlds into the flames of war. Now, an uneasy truce has settled across the Astragius Galaxy... -- -- Chirico Cuvie, a special forces powered-armor pilot is suddenly transferred into a unit engaged in a secret and highly illegal mission to steal military secrets—from their own military! Now he's on the run...from his own army! -- -- Unsure of his loyalties and to cover their own tracks, Chirico is left behind to die in space. Surviving by luck, the renegade is now hunted by both the conspirators and military intelligence. -- -- He is driven by the haunting image of a mysterious and beautiful woman—the objective of their mission, and his sole clue to unraveling their treacherous scheme. But the conspirators will do anything to preserve their mysterious agenda... -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media, Maiden Japan -- TV - Apr 1, 1983 -- 18,584 7.72
Mouse -- -- Production Reed, Studio Deen, Studio Hibari -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Harem Comedy Ecchi Shounen -- Mouse Mouse -- Teacher Sorata Muon carries on his family's centuries-old old tradition of being the master thief Mouse who can steal anything after properly alerting authorities of his intentions so they can be there yet fail to stop him. He is assisted by 3 nubile female assistants who also use the teaching cover and who, in typical Satoru Akahori, favor tight/skimpy/bondage outfits over their ample curves as they constantly pursue Sorata much more than he pursues them, although the girls do get some attention from their master. Not only is Mouse pursued by the girls & the local law enforcement authorities, there is also a secret art protection society employing the services of a former ally of Sorata's after his pretty little hide, all in 15 minute episodes. -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- TV - Jan 6, 2003 -- 17,111 6.02
Mouse -- -- Production Reed, Studio Deen, Studio Hibari -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Harem Comedy Ecchi Shounen -- Mouse Mouse -- Teacher Sorata Muon carries on his family's centuries-old old tradition of being the master thief Mouse who can steal anything after properly alerting authorities of his intentions so they can be there yet fail to stop him. He is assisted by 3 nubile female assistants who also use the teaching cover and who, in typical Satoru Akahori, favor tight/skimpy/bondage outfits over their ample curves as they constantly pursue Sorata much more than he pursues them, although the girls do get some attention from their master. Not only is Mouse pursued by the girls & the local law enforcement authorities, there is also a secret art protection society employing the services of a former ally of Sorata's after his pretty little hide, all in 15 minute episodes. -- TV - Jan 6, 2003 -- 17,111 6.02
Nanako Kaitai Shinsho -- -- Radix -- 6 eps -- Original -- Military Sci-Fi Comedy Mecha -- Nanako Kaitai Shinsho Nanako Kaitai Shinsho -- Nanako is a an inept apprentice nurse to the brilliant young Dr. Kouji. Now for some reason, Nanako is always being targeted by various elements which makes Nanako wonder if she has done anything wrong. But there are certain secrets to Nanako's past that only Dr. Kouji and his family know about. -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA -- OVA - Jul 5, 1999 -- 9,398 5.56
Non Non Biyori Nonstop -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Seinen -- Non Non Biyori Nonstop Non Non Biyori Nonstop -- The carefree journeys of the four girls continue! As their fleeting yet eventful summer becomes a distant memory, the arrival of fall signals a new school year with limitless opportunities. Even as the four girls return to their peaceful routine, the appearance of new faces enlivens the anything but exciting rural life of Asahigaoka. -- -- Non Non Biyori Nonstop leisurely walks back into the lives of Hotaru Ichijou, Komari Koshigaya, Natsumi Koshigaya, and Renge Miyauchi as they fully embrace their rural lifestyles and turn anything they find into nothing but fun! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 63,192 8.40
One Piece: Straw Hat Theater -- -- Toei Animation -- 5 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Fantasy Shounen -- One Piece: Straw Hat Theater One Piece: Straw Hat Theater -- Straw Hat Theater is made up of five shorts that aired alongside One Piece episodes 279 through 283 in October 2006. They are based on Oda Eiichiro's side comics that were drawn when he was given three sheets of blank paper by his editor and told to draw anything. -- -- The first short is about Chopper Man infiltrating the lair of the evil Dr. Usodabada. The second short is a news report on what food was like for the Straw Hats before Sanji joined the crew. The third short investigates the hypothetical situation of "if the Straw Hat Pirates were Obahan, who would be the strongest?" The fourth short is about the bosses of the Luffione, Zorocia, and Sanjino families fighting for control. In the fifth short, all of the Straw Hats are carefree monsters. -- Special - Oct 1, 2006 -- 24,323 7.37
Ore dake Haireru Kakushi Dungeon -- -- Okuruto Noboru -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Harem Ecchi Fantasy -- Ore dake Haireru Kakushi Dungeon Ore dake Haireru Kakushi Dungeon -- Despite his noble title, Noir Starga is at the bottom of the social hierarchy. Because of this, his fellow nobles oppress him and treat him like garbage. However, he possesses a rare yet powerful ability to communicate with the Great Sage, an oracle who grants Noir the answer to absolutely anything. -- -- After failing to secure a job as a librarian, Noir decides to join the Hero Academy. He knows he must become stronger to enter the institution. The Great Sage advises him to explore a hidden dungeon deep within the mountains. There, Noir meets Olivia Servant, a beautiful yet enchained maiden trapped within the labyrinth. Olivia bestows upon Noir a set of ridiculously powerful skills that grants him virtually total control over reality. Naturally, there is a catch—every time Noir attempts to use his powers, his life points decrease, putting his life at risk. To replenish his energy, he must give in to worldly pleasures such as kissing his childhood friend! -- -- With his newfound powers, Noir begins his journey as a student in the Hero Academy, meeting new acquaintances and helping them through the dire situations ahead. -- -- 189,648 6.26
Oshiete! Galko-chan -- -- feel. -- 12 eps -- Digital manga -- Slice of Life Comedy School -- Oshiete! Galko-chan Oshiete! Galko-chan -- At first glance, Galko, Otako, and Ojou are three high school girls who seem like they wouldn’t have anything to do with each other. Galko is a social butterfly with a reputation for being a party animal, even though she is actually innocent and good-hearted despite her appearance. Otako is a plain-looking girl with a sarcastic personality and a rabid love of manga. And Ojou is a wealthy young lady with excellent social graces, though she can be a bit absent-minded at times. Despite their differences, the three are best friends, and together they love to talk about various myths and ask candid questions about the female body. -- -- Oshiete! Galko-chan is a lighthearted and humorous look at three very different girls and their frank conversations about themselves and everyday life. No topic is too safe or too sensitive for them to joke about—even though every so often, Galko seems to get a bit embarrassed by their discussions! -- -- 144,170 7.10
Ou Dorobou Jing -- -- Studio Deen -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Sci-Fi Shounen -- Ou Dorobou Jing Ou Dorobou Jing -- Jing may appear to be a young boy, but his remarkable skills make him one of the most feared thieves on the planet. Along with his feathered partner Kir, Jing travels from town to town, stealing anything of value regardless of the amount of security. But when he's in a pinch, he has one more trick up his sleeve: Kir bonds with Jing's right arm to perform the effectively deadly "Kir Royale" attack. And because of all this, Jing is infamously known by many as the "King of Bandits." -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- TV - May 15, 2002 -- 33,425 7.22
Overlord III -- -- Madhouse -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Action Magic Fantasy Game Supernatural -- Overlord III Overlord III -- Following the horrific assault on the Re-Estize capital city, the Guardians of the Great Tomb of Nazarick return home to their master Ainz Ooal Gown. After months of laying the groundwork, they are finally ready to set their plans of world domination into action. -- -- As Ainz's war machine gathers strength, the rest of the world keeps moving. The remote Carne Village, which Ainz once saved from certain doom, continues to prosper despite the many threats on its doorstep. And in the northeastern Baharuth Empire, a certain Bloody Emperor sets his sights on the rising power of Nazarick. -- -- Blood is shed, heroes fall, and nations rise. Can anyone, or anything, challenge the supreme power of Ainz Ooal Gown? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 583,077 7.93
Overlord: Ple Ple Pleiades - Clementine Toubou-hen -- -- - -- 3 eps -- - -- Action Comedy Magic Fantasy -- Overlord: Ple Ple Pleiades - Clementine Toubou-hen Overlord: Ple Ple Pleiades - Clementine Toubou-hen -- Clementine escapes from almighty Ainz's gaze, and Albedo with the help of Aura, Mare, and a gratuitously large army of poorly-animated CG goblins must track her down, and eliminate anything that stands in her way, Guardian. -- ONA - Nov 23, 2018 -- 13,044 6.64
Panty & Stocking with Garterbelt -- -- Gainax -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy Parody Supernatural Ecchi -- Panty & Stocking with Garterbelt Panty & Stocking with Garterbelt -- The "Anarchy Sisters," Panty and Stocking, have been kicked out of Heaven for, to put it mildly, misbehaving. Led by a priest named Garterbelt, these angels must buy their way back by exterminating ghosts in Daten City. But this task requires unconventional weapons for these unorthodox angels—they transform their lingerie into weapons to dispatch the spirits. Unfortunately, neither of them take their duties seriously, as they rather spend their time in pursuit of other "hobbies": Panty prefers to sleep with anything that walks, and Stocking favors stuffing her face with sweets than hunting ghosts. -- -- Follow these two unruly angels as they battle ghosts, an overflow of bodily fluids, and their own tendency to get side-tracked in Panty & Stocking with Garterbelt. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Oct 2, 2010 -- 303,865 7.72
Panty & Stocking with Garterbelt -- -- Gainax -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy Parody Supernatural Ecchi -- Panty & Stocking with Garterbelt Panty & Stocking with Garterbelt -- The "Anarchy Sisters," Panty and Stocking, have been kicked out of Heaven for, to put it mildly, misbehaving. Led by a priest named Garterbelt, these angels must buy their way back by exterminating ghosts in Daten City. But this task requires unconventional weapons for these unorthodox angels—they transform their lingerie into weapons to dispatch the spirits. Unfortunately, neither of them take their duties seriously, as they rather spend their time in pursuit of other "hobbies": Panty prefers to sleep with anything that walks, and Stocking favors stuffing her face with sweets than hunting ghosts. -- -- Follow these two unruly angels as they battle ghosts, an overflow of bodily fluids, and their own tendency to get side-tracked in Panty & Stocking with Garterbelt. -- -- TV - Oct 2, 2010 -- 303,865 7.72
Petshop of Horrors -- -- Madhouse -- 4 eps -- Manga -- Horror Josei Mystery Supernatural -- Petshop of Horrors Petshop of Horrors -- Count D, a quite interesting pet shop owner from an area called Chinatown, sells rare and hard to come by pets to people longing for something special, but with each sale comes a contract. If the rules of the contract are followed, everything goes fine, but if someone should break the rules of the contract, the pet shop cannot be held responsible for anything unfortunate that might happen. Leon Orcot, a homicide detective, has linked many odd and unexplainable deaths together; they all were customers of Count D's pet shop, and he intends to find out why. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks, Urban Vision -- TV - Mar 2, 1999 -- 52,941 7.26
Petshop of Horrors -- -- Madhouse -- 4 eps -- Manga -- Horror Josei Mystery Supernatural -- Petshop of Horrors Petshop of Horrors -- Count D, a quite interesting pet shop owner from an area called Chinatown, sells rare and hard to come by pets to people longing for something special, but with each sale comes a contract. If the rules of the contract are followed, everything goes fine, but if someone should break the rules of the contract, the pet shop cannot be held responsible for anything unfortunate that might happen. Leon Orcot, a homicide detective, has linked many odd and unexplainable deaths together; they all were customers of Count D's pet shop, and he intends to find out why. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Mar 2, 1999 -- 52,941 7.26
Princess Principal: Crown Handler 1 -- -- Actas -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Mystery Historical -- Princess Principal: Crown Handler 1 Princess Principal: Crown Handler 1 -- The film is set in London at the end of the 19th century and after the attempted assassination of the Imperial princess in the television anime. The Empire is increasing counter-spy actions in the wake of the incident, and finds Control, the Commonwealth group in charge of covert operations against the Empire, at unease and suspecting its spy within the royal family as a double agent. Control assigns their spy ring Dove with a new mission to extract a secondhand bookstore owner and deliver him to Commonwealth hands. Ange, Dorothy, and Chise successfully spring the bookstore owner from an Imperial prison. Control also assigns Dove to make contact with Bishop, their spy within the royal family, to ascertain their loyalties. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Feb 11, 2021 -- 28,086 N/ASupernatural The Animation -- -- Madhouse -- 22 eps -- Other -- Action Demons Horror Supernatural -- Supernatural The Animation Supernatural The Animation -- Monsters walk the earth. While some may refute their existence as myths or urban legends, the Winchester brothers—Sam and Dean—know all too well what dangers lurk out there in the dark. Driving around in their 1967 Chevrolet Impala, these brothers have made it their life's mission to destroy anything supernatural that would threaten human lives. -- -- From shapeshifters to werewolves, vampires, ghosts, and even demons, the Winchesters track down and kill every evil being they can find, while also searching for the creature that caused them so much personal tragedy. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Warner Bros. Japan -- OVA - Feb 23, 2011 -- 28,086 7.01
Radiant -- -- Lerche -- 21 eps -- Other -- Action Adventure Fantasy Magic -- Radiant Radiant -- Nemeses—powerful and mysterious demonic entities that fall from the sky and vaporize anything they touch. The only ones who can combat these creatures are Sorcerers, those who have survived an encounter with a Nemesis but were infected in the process. -- -- Seth, a Sorcerer from Pompo Hills, sets out on an adventure to exterminate all these Nemeses. Accompanying him are Doc and Mélie, fellow Sorcerers who share his ideal. Their main objective is to bring about a world where Sorcerers are no longer persecuted for being infected, and to that end, desire to destroy the source of the Nemeses themselves: the mythical Radiant. -- -- 151,188 6.86
Radiant -- -- Lerche -- 21 eps -- Other -- Action Adventure Fantasy Magic -- Radiant Radiant -- Nemeses—powerful and mysterious demonic entities that fall from the sky and vaporize anything they touch. The only ones who can combat these creatures are Sorcerers, those who have survived an encounter with a Nemesis but were infected in the process. -- -- Seth, a Sorcerer from Pompo Hills, sets out on an adventure to exterminate all these Nemeses. Accompanying him are Doc and Mélie, fellow Sorcerers who share his ideal. Their main objective is to bring about a world where Sorcerers are no longer persecuted for being infected, and to that end, desire to destroy the source of the Nemeses themselves: the mythical Radiant. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 151,188 6.86
Ranma ½ -- -- Studio Deen -- 161 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Martial Arts Fantasy Shounen -- Ranma ½ Ranma ½ -- Ranma Saotome is a top-class martial artist and prodigy at the Saotome "Anything-Goes" school of martial arts. While training in China, he and his father meet a terrible fate when they accidentally fall into a cursed spring. Now, Ranma is cursed to turn into a girl when splashed with cold water, and only hot water can turn him back into a boy. -- -- Things are only complicated further when Ranma discovers that his father has arranged for him to marry one of Soun Tendo's three daughters in order to secure the future of the Tendo dojo. Though Soun learns of Ranma's predicament, he is still determined to go ahead with the engagement, and chooses his youngest daughter Akane, who happens to be a skilled martial artist herself and is notorious for hating men. -- -- Ranma ½ follows the hilarious adventures of Ranma and Akane as they encounter various opponents, meet new love interests, and find different ways to make each other angry, all while their engagement hangs over their head. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- TV - Apr 15, 1989 -- 200,792 7.76
Ranma ½ -- -- Studio Deen -- 161 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Martial Arts Fantasy Shounen -- Ranma ½ Ranma ½ -- Ranma Saotome is a top-class martial artist and prodigy at the Saotome "Anything-Goes" school of martial arts. While training in China, he and his father meet a terrible fate when they accidentally fall into a cursed spring. Now, Ranma is cursed to turn into a girl when splashed with cold water, and only hot water can turn him back into a boy. -- -- Things are only complicated further when Ranma discovers that his father has arranged for him to marry one of Soun Tendo's three daughters in order to secure the future of the Tendo dojo. Though Soun learns of Ranma's predicament, he is still determined to go ahead with the engagement, and chooses his youngest daughter Akane, who happens to be a skilled martial artist herself and is notorious for hating men. -- -- Ranma ½ follows the hilarious adventures of Ranma and Akane as they encounter various opponents, meet new love interests, and find different ways to make each other angry, all while their engagement hangs over their head. -- -- TV - Apr 15, 1989 -- 200,792 7.76
Ray The Animation -- -- OLM -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Drama Romance Sci-Fi -- Ray The Animation Ray The Animation -- If you have enough money, you can buy anything. So why wait for an organ you need to become available? Raised to be harvested for parts, Ray had already lost her eyes when renegade surgeon Black Jack rescued her. Now, ten years later, she has grown up to be a surgeon herself. And thanks to the unique artificial eyes she received as replacements, she has a reputation for performing incredible medical operations that no one else could even attempt. But unknown to any but a select few, her surgical endeavors are only part of a greater mission: to discover what happened to the other children she was raised with, and to find the men who stole the eyes she was born with and to bring them to justice. -- -- (Source: The Anime Network) -- -- Licensor: -- Maiden Japan -- TV - Apr 5, 2006 -- 12,049 6.64
Red Garden -- -- Gonzo -- 22 eps -- Original -- Drama Mystery -- Red Garden Red Garden -- Strange suicides have been taking place in New York. One day, four girls from the same high school wake up in the morning feeling tired and dizzy and not being able to remember anything about the previous night. In school, they find out that one of their classmates has committed suicide. School is canceled for the rest of the day, but instead of going home, the girls are drawn to a park by butterflies only they can see. Suddenly a man and a woman approach the girls, telling them that they all died the previous night. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Funimation -- 39,341 7.09
Renkin San-kyuu Magical? Pokaan -- -- Remic -- 12 eps -- Original -- Comedy Ecchi Magic Parody Vampire -- Renkin San-kyuu Magical? Pokaan Renkin San-kyuu Magical? Pokaan -- Renkin San-kyuu Magical? Pokaan follows the daily lives of four young girls. There is just one catch: they are anything but normal. This group of friends—the energetic werewolf Liru, the joyful witch-in-training Uma, the motherly android Aiko, and the seductive vampire Pachira—are actually princesses from the netherworld who have traveled to the human world in search of a new home. Unfortunately, their naivety and severe lack of knowledge make living peacefully among earthlings much more difficult than they imagined. -- -- As they attempt to adapt to their brand new lifestyle, they cause all sorts of trouble, and end up attracting the unwanted attention of a woman by the name of Dr. K-Ko. The scientist believes that these new residents of Earth are up to no good and attempts to capture the girls to prove the existence of the supernatural and gain credibility with the scientific community. Every day brings a new adventure as the girls deal with the insanity of her antics and all that the human realm has to offer. -- -- TV - Apr 4, 2006 -- 27,408 6.98
Robotica*Robotics -- -- CoMix Wave Films -- 1 ep -- Original -- Psychological Sci-Fi Shounen Ai Slice of Life -- Robotica*Robotics Robotica*Robotics -- Haru and Natsu are not human. They do not know what it means to be anything but a robot. -- -- Abandoned by their previous owner, Haru and Natsu are taken in by a scientist named Masa. Haru wants to feel, wants to understand how to act human, and wants to know what it means to love. Natsu is just afraid that they will be abandoned again. With Haru striving for positivity, his companion is left alone to drown in his own negative thoughts. Over and over, they ask the same question: what is love? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- OVA - Aug ??, 2010 -- 12,737 6.86
Sabage-bu! -- -- Pierrot Plus -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Military Comedy Shoujo -- Sabage-bu! Sabage-bu! -- Draw your weapons and take aim, because Sabagebu! is coming at you! -- -- Momoka Sonokawa was just minding her own business on the train one day when she encountered a pervert. Before she could do anything about it, a girl named Miou appears, brandishing two pistols and and scaring him off, only to be arrested herself a few minutes later for possessing firearms. -- -- Later Momoka sees this same girl at her school and follows her to a run down building. It turns out Miou is the president of the school's Survival Game Club, and it doesn't take long for Miou to capture Momoka and force her into joining them. -- -- Over the course of the series, Momoka and her new “friends” will take part in multiple battles against enemies from other schools, a rival from the same school who wants to see the club shut down and even each other (on multiple occasions). With friends and classmates like these, will Momoka even make it to graduation? -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Jul 6, 2014 -- 131,385 7.37
Saki -- -- Gonzo, Picture Magic -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Game School Slice of Life -- Saki Saki -- Due to childhood circumstances, first-year high school student Saki Miyanaga hates anything related to mahjong. When she does play the game, she keeps a low profile to avoid standing out. One day, her friend Kyoutarou Suga drags her along to the school's mahjong club. There, she meets Nodoka Haramura, the champion of the previous year's national middle school mahjong championship, and Yuuki Kataoka, a fellow club member. -- -- As the club play a few rounds, Saki attempts to hide her talent. However, the club president, Hisa Takei, notices Saki's unusual playstyle. Realizing her potential, she puts Saki's real ability to the test—proving her to be more talented than expected. This revelation damages Nodoka's pride, and their relationship gets off to a rocky start. -- -- Saki ends up joining the club, and after clearing up the misunderstandings between her and Nodoka, friendship blooms between them. As Saki slowly warms up to mahjong once again, she and the rest of her club only have one goal—to win nationals! -- -- 80,934 7.48
Sakurada Reset -- -- David Production -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Mystery Super Power Supernatural School -- Sakurada Reset Sakurada Reset -- Kei Asai lives in the oceanside city of Sakurada—a town where the inhabitants are born with strange abilities. On the school rooftop one day, he meets Misora Haruki, an apathetic girl with the power to reset anything around her up to three days prior. While no one knows when she has reset, not even Haruki, Kei can retain everything before the reset thanks to his own ability: photographic memory. After they successfully help someone by combining their powers, they join the Service Club to aid others in their town. -- -- However, their club becomes involved with and begins completing missions for the mysterious Administration Bureau—an organization that focuses on managing the abilities in Sakurada and manipulating the town's events for their own ends. They may find out that there are more things at work in Sakurada than the machinations of the uncanny organization. -- -- 121,387 7.36
Senki Zesshou Symphogear AXZ -- -- Satelight -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Music Sci-Fi -- Senki Zesshou Symphogear AXZ Senki Zesshou Symphogear AXZ -- Hibiki Tachibana has defeated many powerful enemies, saved countless innocent lives, and escaped from numerous desperate situations, but she is currently finding herself unable to escape from her most desperate situation yet—summer homework! Although her high school life is relatively unremarkable, her career as a member of the military organization S.O.N.G. is anything but. Using powerful, ancient armor known as Symphogear, Hibiki and her teammates work with the United Nations to deal with international disputes and disasters. -- -- During a mission briefing at headquarters, Hibiki is made aware of a mysterious organization known as the Bavarian Illuminati, who has been responsible for several major disasters in the past and currently operate in the war-torn country Val Verde. Together, Hibiki and her team infiltrate one of the Bavarian Illuminati's manufacturing plants and free hundreds of slaves. Exposed, alchemists Saint-Germain, Cagliostro, and Prelati reveal themselves as the organization's top brass, and—using alchemical powers—declare a global revolution while sacrificing thousands of lives. Faced with yet another threat to the world's survival, Hibiki and her allies must confront the Bavarian Illuminati in their most difficult and destructive battle yet. -- -- 28,551 7.59
Servamp -- -- Brain's Base, Platinum Vision -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Supernatural Drama Vampire Josei -- Servamp Servamp -- Mahiru Shirota firmly believes that simple is best and troublesome things should be avoided at all costs. It is troublesome to do nothing and regret it later—and this ideology has led the 15-year-old to pick up a stray cat on his way home from school. As he affectionately names the feline Kuro, little does he know that this chance meeting will spark an extraordinary change in his everyday life. -- -- One day, Mahiru returns home to find something quite strange: a mysterious young man he has never seen before. His subsequent panic results in the uninvited guest being exposed to sunlight and—much to Mahiru's shock—transforming into Kuro! Upon revealing himself as a mere lazy shut-in vampire, Kuro promises to leave once night falls. However, one disaster after another leads to Mahiru accidentally forming a contract with his new freeloader, dragging him into a life-threatening battle of supernatural servants and bloodthirsty beings that is anything but simple. -- -- 210,279 6.92
Servamp -- -- Brain's Base, Platinum Vision -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Supernatural Drama Vampire Josei -- Servamp Servamp -- Mahiru Shirota firmly believes that simple is best and troublesome things should be avoided at all costs. It is troublesome to do nothing and regret it later—and this ideology has led the 15-year-old to pick up a stray cat on his way home from school. As he affectionately names the feline Kuro, little does he know that this chance meeting will spark an extraordinary change in his everyday life. -- -- One day, Mahiru returns home to find something quite strange: a mysterious young man he has never seen before. His subsequent panic results in the uninvited guest being exposed to sunlight and—much to Mahiru's shock—transforming into Kuro! Upon revealing himself as a mere lazy shut-in vampire, Kuro promises to leave once night falls. However, one disaster after another leads to Mahiru accidentally forming a contract with his new freeloader, dragging him into a life-threatening battle of supernatural servants and bloodthirsty beings that is anything but simple. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 210,279 6.92
Shakugan no Shana -- -- J.C.Staff -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Action Drama Fantasy Romance School Supernatural -- Shakugan no Shana Shakugan no Shana -- The world has become a slaughtering ground for the Crimson Denizens, mysterious beings from a parallel universe who thrive on the life energy of humans. These merciless murderers only leave behind scant remainders of souls called "Torches," which are mere residues that will eventually be destroyed, along with the very fact of the victims' existence from the minds of the living. In an ambitious endeavor to put an end to this invisible, hungry massacre, warriors called Flame Hazes relentlessly fight these monsters. -- -- One fateful day, Yuuji Sakai ceases to be a regular high schooler—he becomes trapped in a crevice of time and is suddenly attacked by a Denizen. Coming to his rescue just in the nick of time is a nameless hunter who seems no different from an ordinary young girl except for her blazing eyes and burning crimson hair. However, before Yuuji can learn anything more about his situation, he discovers that he has already been reduced to a Torch—merely a scrap of memory waiting to be extinguished. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- 469,818 7.50
Shingeki no Kyojin OVA -- -- Wit Studio -- 3 eps -- Manga -- Action Super Power Drama Fantasy Shounen -- Shingeki no Kyojin OVA Shingeki no Kyojin OVA -- Ilse no Techou: Aru Chousa Heidanin no Shuki -- During the Survey Corps' 49th recon mission, Hange Zoë is determined to capture a titan specimen. Despite not receiving clearance from Commander Erwin Smith, when a titan is spotted in nearby forestland, Hange rides out alone to meet it. Recklessly luring it out, she asks the titan numerous questions and puts her life on the line for the sake of her research. However, the behavior of this particular titan is far from normal. It quickly turns back and enters the wood once again, leading Hange to somewhere specific. What Hange finds is the legacy of former scout Ilse Langnar. In spite of her death, she provides a valuable piece of information that may serve to turn the tide for titan research—a diary documenting her last moments. -- -- Totsuzen no Raihousha: Sainamareru Seishun no Noroi -- Jean Kirstein would do anything to escape his boring home life and overbearing mother. After enlisting in the military, it became his ultimate goal to join the Military Police regiment and live out in peace and luxury. However, during his time with the 104th Training Corps, things never really go the way Jean wants them to. Eventually, the stolen glory and condescending banter of his comrades become too much—and Jean challenges fellow cadet Sasha Blouse to a battle, in order to determine which of them is strongest—but who will come out on top? -- -- Konnan -- The 104th Training Corps' most recent mission is a trek on horseback into the forest. Although a test of their ability to stay alert even in non-threatening situations, the task is boring and can lead to in-fighting. This is especially true for one of the groups, lead by Marco Bott. Some want to stay true to the mission they have been tasked with, and the rest would rather slack off, occupying themselves with more exciting activities. But when trouble strikes, they are completely unprepared. -- -- OVA - Dec 9, 2013 -- 324,896 7.84
Shingetsutan Tsukihime -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Horror Mystery Romance Super Power Supernatural Vampire -- Shingetsutan Tsukihime Shingetsutan Tsukihime -- Shiki Toono sustained a life threatening injury as a child, and due to that incident he was sent away from the Toono household and was given to a relative to be raised. Years later, when Shiki is in high school, the head of the Toono household—his father—dies, and he is ordered to move back in by his sister Akiha, who is the new head of the household. However, Shiki holds a huge secret. Ever since that injury, he has been seeing lines on objects, and only with a special pair of glasses is he able to stop seeing them. Also he is unable to remember anything well from the time before his accident. The day he moves back to the Toono household is the day he stumbles upon a woman named Arcueid Brunstud and decapitates her with one stab of his knife in a temporary fit of insanity. When she suddenly showed up beside him later alive and well, and ask him to be her bodyguard, Shiki's journey to unravel the mysteries of his past begins. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA, Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Oct 10, 2003 -- 138,380 6.90
Shingetsutan Tsukihime -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Horror Mystery Romance Super Power Supernatural Vampire -- Shingetsutan Tsukihime Shingetsutan Tsukihime -- Shiki Toono sustained a life threatening injury as a child, and due to that incident he was sent away from the Toono household and was given to a relative to be raised. Years later, when Shiki is in high school, the head of the Toono household—his father—dies, and he is ordered to move back in by his sister Akiha, who is the new head of the household. However, Shiki holds a huge secret. Ever since that injury, he has been seeing lines on objects, and only with a special pair of glasses is he able to stop seeing them. Also he is unable to remember anything well from the time before his accident. The day he moves back to the Toono household is the day he stumbles upon a woman named Arcueid Brunstud and decapitates her with one stab of his knife in a temporary fit of insanity. When she suddenly showed up beside him later alive and well, and ask him to be her bodyguard, Shiki's journey to unravel the mysteries of his past begins. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Oct 10, 2003 -- 138,380 6.90
Shin Hokuto no Ken -- -- A.C.G.T. -- 3 eps -- Novel -- Action Martial Arts Sci-Fi Shounen -- Shin Hokuto no Ken Shin Hokuto no Ken -- In a post-apocalyptic Earth, the water has become entirely toxic, except for some kept safe in a reservoir. A fortified zone has been created by a man named Sanga, he calls it The Lastland. A group of villagers have discovered safe water, and Sanga wants it. He and his band of killers go to kill everyone and steal it. As they do a mysterious man appears out of nowhere, instantly killing some of Sanga's men. His name is Kenshiro, and he can beat any man with his martial art, Hokuto Shin Ken. Sanga will do anything for the water, and Kenshiro will do anything to try and stop him. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Sentai Filmworks -- OVA - Jul 24, 2003 -- 11,962 6.96
Shinrei Tantei Yakumo -- -- Bee Train -- 13 eps -- Novel -- Mystery Horror Supernatural -- Shinrei Tantei Yakumo Shinrei Tantei Yakumo -- Haruka Ozawa's sophomore year is getting seriously scary. One of her friends is possessed, another has committed suicide and Haruka could be the next one to flunk the still-breathing test. Her only way out of this potentially lethal dead end? Yakumo Saito, an enigmatic student born with a mysterious red eye that allows him to see and communicate with the dead. But the deceased don't always desist and some killers are more than ready to kill again to keep dead men from telling any more tales. That doesn't stop Haruka's knack for digging up buried secrets, and there's even more evidence of bodies being exhumed by both Yakumo's police contact and an investigative journalist with a newly made corpse in her closet! Can this pair of anything but normal paranormal detectives solve the ultimate dead case files or will they end up in cold storage themselves? -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Oct 3, 2010 -- 115,565 7.34
Shinrei Tantei Yakumo -- -- Bee Train -- 13 eps -- Novel -- Mystery Horror Supernatural -- Shinrei Tantei Yakumo Shinrei Tantei Yakumo -- Haruka Ozawa's sophomore year is getting seriously scary. One of her friends is possessed, another has committed suicide and Haruka could be the next one to flunk the still-breathing test. Her only way out of this potentially lethal dead end? Yakumo Saito, an enigmatic student born with a mysterious red eye that allows him to see and communicate with the dead. But the deceased don't always desist and some killers are more than ready to kill again to keep dead men from telling any more tales. That doesn't stop Haruka's knack for digging up buried secrets, and there's even more evidence of bodies being exhumed by both Yakumo's police contact and an investigative journalist with a newly made corpse in her closet! Can this pair of anything but normal paranormal detectives solve the ultimate dead case files or will they end up in cold storage themselves? -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- TV - Oct 3, 2010 -- 115,565 7.34
Slayers Evolution-R -- -- J.C.Staff -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy -- Slayers Evolution-R Slayers Evolution-R -- To find a way in rescuing Pokota's country Taforashia which was sealed by Rezo, Lina and her group are in search for the Hellmaster's jar in what the Red Priest placed his soul after death. Zelgadis is willing to do anything to get the jar for changing back into a human while Zuuma is plotting on revenge and accomplishing assignment in killing Lina Inverse. Still a big mystery for her and the others is what Xellos is aiming for in this battle. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, NYAV Post -- TV - Jan 12, 2009 -- 28,549 7.41
Slayers Special -- -- J.C.Staff -- 3 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Supernatural Magic Fantasy Shounen -- Slayers Special Slayers Special -- In these three self-contained half-hour stories, Lina Inverse and her partner, Naga The Serpent, take on a variety of jobs for quick cash, food, and/or their own skins. The first episode, "The Scary Chimera Plan," pits them against a lunatic magician who intends to use Lina to create a fearsome, spell-slinging monster. Then, in "Jeffry's Knighthood," they're hired by an overprotective mother to see that her son - a young man barely capable of holding a sword - becomes a respected knight, by "helping" him fight off the marauding soldiers terrorizing the area. Finally, "Mirror, Mirror" puts the two in a race to hunt down and capture (for bounty, of course) a rogue sorceror who's found an ancient artifact that can create loyal duplicates of anything or anyone, including his enemies. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- OVA - Jul 25, 1996 -- 17,252 7.37
Slayers Special -- -- J.C.Staff -- 3 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Supernatural Magic Fantasy Shounen -- Slayers Special Slayers Special -- In these three self-contained half-hour stories, Lina Inverse and her partner, Naga The Serpent, take on a variety of jobs for quick cash, food, and/or their own skins. The first episode, "The Scary Chimera Plan," pits them against a lunatic magician who intends to use Lina to create a fearsome, spell-slinging monster. Then, in "Jeffry's Knighthood," they're hired by an overprotective mother to see that her son - a young man barely capable of holding a sword - becomes a respected knight, by "helping" him fight off the marauding soldiers terrorizing the area. Finally, "Mirror, Mirror" puts the two in a race to hunt down and capture (for bounty, of course) a rogue sorceror who's found an ancient artifact that can create loyal duplicates of anything or anyone, including his enemies. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - Jul 25, 1996 -- 17,252 7.37
SoniAni: Super Sonico The Animation -- -- White Fox -- 12 eps -- Other -- Music Slice of Life -- SoniAni: Super Sonico The Animation SoniAni: Super Sonico The Animation -- Super Sonico is a clutzy, adorable, and well-endowed 18-year old girl. She's a complete sucker for anything cute, especially stray cats, all of which she giddily adopts. However, though Sonico should be enjoying a carefree and simple lifestyle as a young college student, her life is really anything but easy: she must balance being a professional model, working part-time at her grandmother's restaurant, and practicing guitar and performing concerts with her friends Suzu Fujimi and Fuuri Watanuki in their band, First Astronomical Velocity—all while attending college. SoniAni: Super Sonico the Animation follows Sonico as she faces daunting challenges in her search for her place in the world, even when her days are brimming with love and happiness. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Jan 6, 2014 -- 71,796 6.09
Soukou Kihei Votoms -- -- Sunrise -- 52 eps -- Original -- Action Space Mecha Military Drama Sci-Fi -- Soukou Kihei Votoms Soukou Kihei Votoms -- A century of bloodshed between warring star systems has plunged nearly 200 worlds into the flames of war. Now, an uneasy truce has settled across the Astragius Galaxy... -- -- Chirico Cuvie, a special forces powered-armor pilot is suddenly transferred into a unit engaged in a secret and highly illegal mission to steal military secrets—from their own military! Now he's on the run...from his own army! -- -- Unsure of his loyalties and to cover their own tracks, Chirico is left behind to die in space. Surviving by luck, the renegade is now hunted by both the conspirators and military intelligence. -- -- He is driven by the haunting image of a mysterious and beautiful woman—the objective of their mission, and his sole clue to unraveling their treacherous scheme. But the conspirators will do anything to preserve their mysterious agenda... -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media, Maiden Japan -- TV - Apr 1, 1983 -- 18,584 7.72
Stand By Me Doraemon -- -- Shin-Ei Animation, Shirogumi -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Comedy Kids Sci-Fi Shounen -- Stand By Me Doraemon Stand By Me Doraemon -- Nobita Nobi is an elementary student who hates studying, is bad at sports, and does everything half-heartedly. He is a pushover, unlucky, and fearful of many things. His personality makes him a failure in life, even affecting his progeny. This causes his great-great-grandchild, Sewashi, to take control of the situation. -- -- Sewashi travels back in time from the 22nd century to the 20th century to meet Nobita, who is shocked to see him appear out of his drawer alongside a blue robotic cat. The robotic cat calls himself Doraemon, who claims to have been pressured by Sewashi to assist Nobita, with their ultimate goal being to provide Nobita happiness. Frustrated after seeing Nobita's hopeless state, Doraemon decides to go back to the future. However, Sewashi activates a program within Doraemon that prevents him from doing so. -- -- Forced to stay, Doraemon helps Nobita using futuristic gadgets through his four-dimensional pocket—a bag containing anything inside it. Can Doraemon bring Nobita happiness and return to the future? -- -- Movie - Aug 8, 2014 -- 31,200 8.06
Steins;Gate -- -- White Fox -- 24 eps -- Visual novel -- Sci-Fi Psychological Drama Thriller -- Steins;Gate Steins;Gate -- The self-proclaimed mad scientist Rintarou Okabe rents out a room in a rickety old building in Akihabara, where he indulges himself in his hobby of inventing prospective "future gadgets" with fellow lab members: Mayuri Shiina, his air-headed childhood friend, and Hashida Itaru, a perverted hacker nicknamed "Daru." The three pass the time by tinkering with their most promising contraption yet, a machine dubbed the "Phone Microwave," which performs the strange function of morphing bananas into piles of green gel. -- -- Though miraculous in itself, the phenomenon doesn't provide anything concrete in Okabe's search for a scientific breakthrough; that is, until the lab members are spurred into action by a string of mysterious happenings before stumbling upon an unexpected success—the Phone Microwave can send emails to the past, altering the flow of history. -- -- Adapted from the critically acclaimed visual novel by 5pb. and Nitroplus, Steins;Gate takes Okabe through the depths of scientific theory and practicality. Forced across the diverging threads of past and present, Okabe must shoulder the burdens that come with holding the key to the realm of time. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 1,871,415 9.11
Supernatural The Animation -- -- Madhouse -- 22 eps -- Other -- Action Demons Horror Supernatural -- Supernatural The Animation Supernatural The Animation -- Monsters walk the earth. While some may refute their existence as myths or urban legends, the Winchester brothers—Sam and Dean—know all too well what dangers lurk out there in the dark. Driving around in their 1967 Chevrolet Impala, these brothers have made it their life's mission to destroy anything supernatural that would threaten human lives. -- -- From shapeshifters to werewolves, vampires, ghosts, and even demons, the Winchesters track down and kill every evil being they can find, while also searching for the creature that caused them so much personal tragedy. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Warner Bros. Japan -- OVA - Feb 23, 2011 -- 28,086 7.01
Tekkon Kinkreet -- -- Studio 4°C -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Psychological Supernatural -- Tekkon Kinkreet Tekkon Kinkreet -- The streets of Treasure Town are said to belong to "The Cats." They know everything that goes on in the city, and no one can stir up trouble without going through them first. In reality, The Cats are a pair of orphan boys called Black and White, who aren’t afraid of anything or anyone. -- -- But their rule of the streets is challenged when the Yakuza come to town and start making changes. The wild Black and the carefree White have no one to rely on but themselves to get their Treasure Town back to the way it was. But their bond is tested as they quickly realize going back to how things were may no longer be an option. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sony Pictures Entertainment -- Movie - Dec 23, 2006 -- 88,223 7.98
Tekkon Kinkreet -- -- Studio 4°C -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Psychological Supernatural -- Tekkon Kinkreet Tekkon Kinkreet -- The streets of Treasure Town are said to belong to "The Cats." They know everything that goes on in the city, and no one can stir up trouble without going through them first. In reality, The Cats are a pair of orphan boys called Black and White, who aren’t afraid of anything or anyone. -- -- But their rule of the streets is challenged when the Yakuza come to town and start making changes. The wild Black and the carefree White have no one to rely on but themselves to get their Treasure Town back to the way it was. But their bond is tested as they quickly realize going back to how things were may no longer be an option. -- -- Movie - Dec 23, 2006 -- 88,223 7.98
Tensei shitara Slime Datta Ken -- -- 8bit -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Comedy Demons Magic Fantasy -- Tensei shitara Slime Datta Ken Tensei shitara Slime Datta Ken -- Thirty-seven-year-old Satoru Mikami is a typical corporate worker, who is perfectly content with his monotonous lifestyle in Tokyo, other than failing to nail down a girlfriend even once throughout his life. In the midst of a casual encounter with his colleague, he falls victim to a random assailant on the streets and is stabbed. However, while succumbing to his injuries, a peculiar voice echoes in his mind, and recites a bunch of commands which the dying man cannot make sense of. -- -- When Satoru regains consciousness, he discovers that he has reincarnated as a goop of slime in an unfamiliar realm. In doing so, he acquires newfound skills—notably, the power to devour anything and mimic its appearance and abilities. He then stumbles upon the sealed Catastrophe-level monster "Storm Dragon" Veldora who had been sealed away for the past 300 years for devastating a town to ashes. Sympathetic to his predicament, Satoru befriends him, promising to assist in destroying the seal. In return, Veldora bestows upon him the name Rimuru Tempest to grant him divine protection. -- -- Now, liberated from the mundanities of his past life, Rimuru embarks on a fresh journey with a distinct goal in mind. As he grows accustomed to his new physique, his gooey antics ripple throughout the world, gradually altering his fate. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 823,286 8.08
The God of High School -- -- MAPPA -- 13 eps -- Web manga -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Comedy Supernatural Martial Arts Fantasy -- The God of High School The God of High School -- The "God of High School" tournament has begun, seeking out the greatest fighter among Korean high school students! All martial arts styles, weapons, means, and methods of attaining victory are permitted. The prize? One wish for anything desired by the winner. -- -- Taekwondo expert Jin Mo-Ri is invited to participate in the competition. There he befriends karate specialist Han Dae-Wi and swordswoman Yu Mi-Ra, who both have entered for their own personal reasons. Mo-Ri knows that no opponent will be the same and that the matches will be the most ruthless he has ever fought in his life. But instead of being worried, this prospect excites him beyond belief. -- -- A secret lies beneath the facade of a transparent test of combat prowess the tournament claims to be—one that has Korean political candidate Park Mu-Jin watching every fight with expectant, hungry eyes. Mo-Ri, Dae-Wi, and Mi-Ra are about to discover what it really means to become the God of High School. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll -- 536,956 7.05
Tiger Mask -- -- Toei Animation -- 105 eps -- Manga -- Action Drama Shounen Sports -- Tiger Mask Tiger Mask -- Tiger Mask (whose real name was Naoto Date) was a feared heel wrestler in America who was extremely vicious in the ring. However, he became a face after returning to Japan when a young boy said that he wanted to be a villain like Tiger Mask when he grew up. The boy resided in an orphanage, the same one that Tiger Mask grew up in during his childhood. Feeling that he did not want the boy to idolize a villain, Tiger was inspired to be a heroic wrestler. -- -- The main antagonist in the manga and anime was Tigers' Den, a mysterious organization that trained young people to be villainous heel wrestlers on the condition that they gave half of their earnings to the organization. Tiger Mask was once a member of Tigers' Den under the name "Yellow Devil", but no longer wanted anything to do with them, instead donating his money to the orphanage. This infuriated the leader of the organization and he sent numerous assassins, including other professional wrestlers, to punish him. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- TV - Oct 2, 1969 -- 8,091 7.26
Toaru Kagaku no Railgun T -- -- J.C.Staff -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Super Power -- Toaru Kagaku no Railgun T Toaru Kagaku no Railgun T -- The Daihasei Festival has begun, and that of course means that Tokiwadai Middle School—a prestigious all-girls' middle school—is competing too. Despite the participation of the "Ace of Tokiwadai," Mikoto Misaka, the other students who are participating are still putting their utmost effort into winning, no matter how impossible the feat may seem against her might. -- -- However, not all is fun and games. Due to the the festival, Academy City opens to the outside world, and various factions have begun plotting ways to infiltrate the city. Misaka appears to be on their radar, and as the festival proceeds, people lurking from the shadows begin to emerge... -- -- Toaru Kagaku no Railgun T brings back the Tokiwadai Ace and her friends as they dive deeper into the dark side of Academy City. From terrorist attacks to ruthless underground projects, anything is possible in this city. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 152,991 8.24
Toradora! -- -- J.C.Staff -- 25 eps -- Light novel -- Slice of Life Comedy Romance School -- Toradora! Toradora! -- Ryuuji Takasu is a gentle high school student with a love for housework; but in contrast to his kind nature, he has an intimidating face that often gets him labeled as a delinquent. On the other hand is Taiga Aisaka, a small, doll-like student, who is anything but a cute and fragile girl. Equipped with a wooden katana and feisty personality, Taiga is known throughout the school as the "Palmtop Tiger." -- -- One day, an embarrassing mistake causes the two students to cross paths. Ryuuji discovers that Taiga actually has a sweet side: she has a crush on the popular vice president, Yuusaku Kitamura, who happens to be his best friend. But things only get crazier when Ryuuji reveals that he has a crush on Minori Kushieda—Taiga's best friend! -- -- Toradora! is a romantic comedy that follows this odd duo as they embark on a quest to help each other with their respective crushes, forming an unlikely alliance in the process. -- -- -- Licensor: -- NIS America, Inc. -- 1,655,221 8.21
Touch -- -- Gallop, Group TAC, Studio Junio -- 101 eps -- Manga -- Sports Romance School Drama Slice of Life Shounen -- Touch Touch -- The story centers around three characters—Uesugi Kazuya, his twin older brother Tatsuya, and Asakura Minami. Kazuya is the darling of his town as he's talented, hardworking, and the ace pitcher for his middle school baseball team. Tatsuya is a hopeless slacker who's been living the life of giving up the spotlight to Kazuya, despite the fact that he may be more gifted than him. Minami is the beautiful childhood girlfriend and for all intents, sister from next door who treats both of them as equals. Society largely assumes Kazuya and Minami will become the perfect couple, including Tatsuya. Yet as time progresses, Tatsuya grows to realize that he's willing to sacrifice anything for the sake of his brother, except at the expense of giving up Minami to Kazuya. And thus the story is told of Tatsuya trying to prove himself over his established younger brother, how it affects the relationship between the three, and both brothers' attempts to make Minami's lifelong dreams come true. -- 27,856 8.02
Trigun: Badlands Rumble -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Drama Sci-Fi Shounen -- Trigun: Badlands Rumble Trigun: Badlands Rumble -- Vash the Stampede is a contradiction. He has a notorious reputation as "The Humanoid Typhoon," laying anything he comes across to waste on the desolate planet of Gunsmoke. However, Vash is in fact very non-confrontational and kind-hearted, living by a code of pacifism. -- -- Twenty years ago, a high-profile bank heist went sour. The ringleader, Gasback Gallon Getaway, swore to get back at his backstabbing crew and the man who stopped him from killing them: Vash the Stampede. In the present day, the traitorous crew has been living the good life as successful entrepreneurs and politicians. Although two decades have passed, Gasback's bitterness has not waned as he aims to take them down one by one, by any means necessary. -- -- Just in time to foil Gasback's plot, Vash has arrived in Macca City. Teaming up with the mysterious Amelia Ann McFly, along with the insurance agents Milly Thompson and Meryl Stryfe, Vash is ready to rumble. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Apr 2, 2010 -- 114,200 7.97
Trigun: Badlands Rumble -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Drama Sci-Fi Shounen -- Trigun: Badlands Rumble Trigun: Badlands Rumble -- Vash the Stampede is a contradiction. He has a notorious reputation as "The Humanoid Typhoon," laying anything he comes across to waste on the desolate planet of Gunsmoke. However, Vash is in fact very non-confrontational and kind-hearted, living by a code of pacifism. -- -- Twenty years ago, a high-profile bank heist went sour. The ringleader, Gasback Gallon Getaway, swore to get back at his backstabbing crew and the man who stopped him from killing them: Vash the Stampede. In the present day, the traitorous crew has been living the good life as successful entrepreneurs and politicians. Although two decades have passed, Gasback's bitterness has not waned as he aims to take them down one by one, by any means necessary. -- -- Just in time to foil Gasback's plot, Vash has arrived in Macca City. Teaming up with the mysterious Amelia Ann McFly, along with the insurance agents Milly Thompson and Meryl Stryfe, Vash is ready to rumble. -- -- Movie - Apr 2, 2010 -- 114,200 7.97
Tsukuyomi: Moon Phase Special -- -- Shaft -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Comedy Dementia Slice of Life -- Tsukuyomi: Moon Phase Special Tsukuyomi: Moon Phase Special -- Omake Special from the final DVD volume. The Special storyline has very little to do with the original series outside of having some of the same characters, and has a completely different storyline which does not fit into anything which came before it. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Special - Feb 22, 2006 -- 10,658 6.64
Umezu Kazuo no Noroi -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Horror -- Umezu Kazuo no Noroi Umezu Kazuo no Noroi -- "Do not toy with the supernatural." -- -- Two stories of the consequences that descend upon humans who venture beyond the safe confines of their ordinary worlds. -- -- When a gorgeous girl named Rima transfers into Masami's class, she's not only jealous, but also deathly frightened of her. While the boys in class are tripping all over themselves to get to Rima, Masami's having nightmares of a ghastly visitor and finding scars on her body come morning. She asks a friend to help her get evidence to confirm her suspicions about the new girl. But if a picture is worth a thousand words, a video must be worth far more. The truth can set you free, but it can also be more terrifying than anything you can imagine. -- -- Shy Miko and her more outgoing friend Nanako are enjoying their summer vacation, trying to make the most of their youth. But when horror-movie marathons just aren't thrilling enough, Nanako sets her eyes on a new target: an abandoned mansion at the edge of town, said to be haunted. With two other friends in tow, a reluctant Miko and a gung-ho Nanako enter the mansion. Soon, everything that can go wrong starts going wrong. Only luck or a miracle will allow them manage to escape the mansion with their lives, their sanity, and even their sense of reality. -- -- (Source: Hanako) -- OVA - Mar 1, 1990 -- 5,203 6.14
Ushinawareta Mirai wo Motomete -- -- feel. -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Sci-Fi Drama Romance School -- Ushinawareta Mirai wo Motomete Ushinawareta Mirai wo Motomete -- Kaori Sasaki—a member of Uchihama Academy’s Astronomy Club—confesses to Sou Akiyama, but later that evening, she dies in a tragic road accident. Her friends and fellow club members mourn her death in a local hospital. Yet she shows up to school the following day, and no one senses anything amiss. -- -- The day finishes without any unusual incidents, and the group of friends plans for the upcoming cultural festival. Suddenly, the room is shaken by an unnatural earthquake. Everyone splits up to investigate—except for Nagisa Hanamiya, who stays behind. As everyone leaves, Nagisa notices that the odd relic-like cube that she was toying with starts emitting a strange blue light. Meanwhile, Sou stumbles upon an unconscious, naked girl lying in a pool of water. -- -- Ushinawareta Mirai wo Motomete follows the Astronomy Club’s increasingly bizarre adventures—from dealing with ghosts to quelling unrests between student clubs. All the while, they unravel the circumstances behind the sudden appearance of a new transfer student. -- -- 79,559 6.75
Ushinawareta Mirai wo Motomete -- -- feel. -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Sci-Fi Drama Romance School -- Ushinawareta Mirai wo Motomete Ushinawareta Mirai wo Motomete -- Kaori Sasaki—a member of Uchihama Academy’s Astronomy Club—confesses to Sou Akiyama, but later that evening, she dies in a tragic road accident. Her friends and fellow club members mourn her death in a local hospital. Yet she shows up to school the following day, and no one senses anything amiss. -- -- The day finishes without any unusual incidents, and the group of friends plans for the upcoming cultural festival. Suddenly, the room is shaken by an unnatural earthquake. Everyone splits up to investigate—except for Nagisa Hanamiya, who stays behind. As everyone leaves, Nagisa notices that the odd relic-like cube that she was toying with starts emitting a strange blue light. Meanwhile, Sou stumbles upon an unconscious, naked girl lying in a pool of water. -- -- Ushinawareta Mirai wo Motomete follows the Astronomy Club’s increasingly bizarre adventures—from dealing with ghosts to quelling unrests between student clubs. All the while, they unravel the circumstances behind the sudden appearance of a new transfer student. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 79,559 6.75
Wan Sheng Jie -- -- - -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Supernatural -- Wan Sheng Jie Wan Sheng Jie -- In this world, angels, demons, and other supernatural beings peacefully coexist with humans. Neil Bowman is a demon who is unlike most; he is mesmerized with human culture, and no matter how hard he tries, he can't do anything evil. Thus, he runs away from Hell and up to Earth. -- -- Neil moves in with his online friend and vampire, Ira Blood, along with Ira's many roommates. Despite coming to Earth to meet humans, Neil discovers that not a single one of his new roommates is actually human. Along with Ira, there's Lynn Angel, the stern angel landlord; Lynn's little sister, Lily, who falls from Heaven; Abu, a mummy who never speaks; and Vladimir Eliot Kirilenko, a werewolf tasked with monitoring Neil. -- -- What most of them don't realize—not even Neil himself—is that Neil possesses the powers of the Demon King. What effect will this have on the residents of Apartment 1031 on All Saints Street? -- -- ONA - Apr 1, 2020 -- 8,484 7.94
Watashi ni Tenshi ga Maiorita! -- -- Doga Kobo -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Shoujo Ai -- Watashi ni Tenshi ga Maiorita! Watashi ni Tenshi ga Maiorita! -- College student Miyako Hoshino is quite shy around other people. She mostly spends her time in her room making cosplay outfits. When her fifth-grade sister Hinata brings her classmate Hana Shirosaki home, Miyako instantly becomes captivated with Hana's cuteness. -- -- Miyako tries to do various things, ranging from making Hana wear cosplay dresses to giving her sweets. This gives Hana a bad impression of her at first, but Miyako will do anything to grow closer to the angel who has descended before her. -- -- 137,296 7.34
Wolf's Rain -- -- Bones -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Drama Fantasy Mystery Sci-Fi -- Wolf's Rain Wolf's Rain -- In a dying world, there exists an ancient legend: when the world ends, the gateway to paradise will be opened. This utopia is the sole salvation for the remnants of life in this barren land, but the legend also dictates that only wolves can find their way to this mythical realm. Though long thought to be extinct, wolves still exist and live amongst humans, disguising themselves through elaborate illusions. -- -- A lone wolf named Kiba finds himself drawn by an intoxicating scent to Freeze City, an impoverished town under the rule of the callous Lord Orkham. Here, Kiba discovers that wolves Hige, Tsume, and Toboe have been drawn in by the same aroma. By following the fragrance of "Lunar Flowers," said to be the key to opening the door to their ideal world, the wolves set off on a journey across desolate landscapes and crumbling cities to find their legendary promised land. However, they are not the only ones seeking paradise, and those with more sinister intentions will do anything in their power to reach it first. -- -- 277,381 7.82
Wolf's Rain -- -- Bones -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Drama Fantasy Mystery Sci-Fi -- Wolf's Rain Wolf's Rain -- In a dying world, there exists an ancient legend: when the world ends, the gateway to paradise will be opened. This utopia is the sole salvation for the remnants of life in this barren land, but the legend also dictates that only wolves can find their way to this mythical realm. Though long thought to be extinct, wolves still exist and live amongst humans, disguising themselves through elaborate illusions. -- -- A lone wolf named Kiba finds himself drawn by an intoxicating scent to Freeze City, an impoverished town under the rule of the callous Lord Orkham. Here, Kiba discovers that wolves Hige, Tsume, and Toboe have been drawn in by the same aroma. By following the fragrance of "Lunar Flowers," said to be the key to opening the door to their ideal world, the wolves set off on a journey across desolate landscapes and crumbling cities to find their legendary promised land. However, they are not the only ones seeking paradise, and those with more sinister intentions will do anything in their power to reach it first. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Funimation -- 277,381 7.82
W'z -- -- GoHands -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Music -- W'z W'z -- Yukiya, who is "probably" 14 years old, spends his time DJ-ing alone. Due to his father's influence, he's listened to house music since he was young, and he uploads videos online. He wants to convey something to someone. He wants to be recognized, and become important. But getting hurt is scary. One day, while trying to get more views, he does something that can't be undone. And he sees a live broadcast from "that world." Yukiya believes he can't do anything alone, but that he could accomplish something if he were doing it together with someone else. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 20,554 5.53
Yozakura Quartet: Hana no Uta -- -- Tatsunoko Production -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Super Power Supernatural Magic Shounen -- Yozakura Quartet: Hana no Uta Yozakura Quartet: Hana no Uta -- Hundreds of years ago, the borders between the worlds of humans and youkai temporarily overlapped, resulting in many residents of both crossing over to the other side. In the years since this event, the city of Sakurashin has become a central hub for all inter-dimensional affairs—a result of both the sacred Seven Pillars around the city serving as a beacon for the youkai, and the efforts of the Hiizumi Life Counseling Office in keeping the townsfolk happy. This office is composed of Hime Yarizakura, the young mayor of the city; satori Ao Nanami, who can read people's minds; half-youkai Kotoha Isone, who can summon anything by speaking a word; oni siblings, Kyousuke and Touka Kishi; and the office director Akina Hiizumi, who inherited his family's ability to force youkai back to their world. -- -- Besides volunteer and arbitration work, the Life Counseling Office also suppresses any Strikes: rare occurrences where humans are suddenly infused with youkai powers and go on a rampage. But the appearance of a sinister man signals trouble as Strikes become increasingly common, political rivals make their moves, and malicious individuals descend upon the city. As the self-appointed defenders of Sakurashin, it's up to the Life Counseling Office to protect the idyllic city they call home! -- -- TV - Oct 6, 2013 -- 104,811 7.50
Yuukoku no Moriarty -- -- Production I.G -- 11 eps -- Manga -- Mystery Historical Psychological Thriller Shounen -- Yuukoku no Moriarty Yuukoku no Moriarty -- During the late 19th century, Great Britain has become the greatest empire the world has ever known. Hidden within its success, the nation's rigid economic hierarchy dictates the value of one's life solely on status and wealth. To no surprise, the system favors the aristocracy at the top and renders it impossible for the working class to ascend the ranks. -- -- William James Moriarty, the second son of the Moriarty household, lives as a regular noble while also being a consultant for the common folk to give them a hand and solve their problems. However, deep inside him lies a desire to destroy the current structure that dominates British society and those who benefit from it. -- -- Alongside his brothers Albert and Louis, the trio will do anything it takes to change the filthy world they live in—even if blood must be spilled. -- -- 175,367 8.02
Yuukoku no Moriarty -- -- Production I.G -- 11 eps -- Manga -- Mystery Historical Psychological Thriller Shounen -- Yuukoku no Moriarty Yuukoku no Moriarty -- During the late 19th century, Great Britain has become the greatest empire the world has ever known. Hidden within its success, the nation's rigid economic hierarchy dictates the value of one's life solely on status and wealth. To no surprise, the system favors the aristocracy at the top and renders it impossible for the working class to ascend the ranks. -- -- William James Moriarty, the second son of the Moriarty household, lives as a regular noble while also being a consultant for the common folk to give them a hand and solve their problems. However, deep inside him lies a desire to destroy the current structure that dominates British society and those who benefit from it. -- -- Alongside his brothers Albert and Louis, the trio will do anything it takes to change the filthy world they live in—even if blood must be spilled. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 175,367 8.02
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/Anything-sync-daemon
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/Special:Search?search=deepin-anything-arch
A for Anything
A Giant Alien Force More Violent & Sick Than Anything You Can Imagine
Anything
Anything, Anything (I'll Give You)
Anything at All
Anything Box
Anything But Conservative
Anything but Down
Anything But Joey
Anything but Love
Anything but Love (song)
Anything but Mine
Anything but Ordinary
Anything but Straight
Anything But Words
Anything Can Happen (album)
Anything Can Happen in the Next Half Hour
Anything Could Happen
Anything (Damage song)
Anything (Edyta Grniak song)
Anything Else
Anything Else but the Truth
Anything Else Than Air
Anything (Eric Burdon and the Animals song)
Anything for a Quiet Life
Anything for a Song
Anything for Bread
Anything for Her
Anything for Love
Anything for Money
Anything for You
Anything for You (Gloria Estefan and Miami Sound Machine song)
Anything for You (Gotham)
Anything Goes
Anything Goes (1989 cast album)
Anything Goes (1989 London Cast Recording)
Anything Goes! (C+C Music Factory album)
Anything Goes (disambiguation)
Anything Goes (Florida Georgia Line album)
Anything Goes (Herb Alpert and Lani Hall album)
Anything Goes (soundtrack)
Anything Goes! The Dave Brubeck Quartet Plays Cole Porter
Anything Goes Tour
Anything In Anything
Anything in Return
Anything Is Possible
Anything Is Possible (Darren Ockert album)
Anything Is Possible (Debbie Gibson album)
Anything Is Possible (film)
Anything Is Possible (Will Young song)
Anything (JoJo song)
Anything Like Me
Anything Other Than Naked
Anything (SWV song)
Anything That's Part of You
Anything That's Rock 'n' Roll
Anything That Moves
Anything (The Cranberry Saw Us demo)
Anything (The Damned album)
Anything to Say?
Anything You Can Do
Anything You Can Do (Desperate Housewives)
Anything You Can Do (game show)
Anything You Can Do (I Can Do Better)
Anything You Want
Ask Me Anything
Ask Me Anything (film)
Be Anything (but Be Mine)
Can't Give You Anything (But My Love)
Don't Promise Me Anything
Hey Luv (Anything)
I'd Do Anything
I'd Do Anything (2008 TV series)
I'd Do Anything for Love (But I Won't Do That)
I'd Do Anything (Oliver! song)
I Can't Give You Anything but Love, Baby
I Can't Give You Anything But Love, Baby (film)
I Don't Know Anything
If You Don't Have Anything Nice to Say...
I Haven't Got Anything Better to Do
Is This Anything? (book)
(I Would Do) Anything for You
Joy Behar: Say Anything!
Just Say Anything
Just to Feel Anything
Love Is Bigger Than Anything in Its Way
Mental As Anything
More Than Anything in the World
Nobody Knows Anything
Not Insane or Anything You Want To
Please, Don't Touch Anything
Ready for Anything
Say Anything
Say Anything...
Say Anything (album)
Say Anything (band)
Say Anything discography
Say Anything (party game)
Seder Anything
Shifu, You'll Do Anything for a Laugh
Something/Anything?
Special Effects: Anything Can Happen
The Colour in Anything
The MySpace Transmissions (Say Anything EP)
The Pirates Who Don't Do Anything: A VeggieTales Movie
The Pirates Who Don't Do Anything (song)
We Can Do Anything
Weddings Parties Anything
We Lived Like Kings (We Did Anything We Wanted)
We Weren't Given Anything for Free
Why Call It Anything
Why there is anything at all
You'll Rebel to Anything
You Can Make Me Dance, Sing or Anything (Even Take the Dog for a Walk, Mend a Fuse, Fold Away the Ironing Board, or Any Other Domestic Shortcomings)



convenience portal:
recent: Section Maps - index table - favorites
Savitri -- Savitri extended toc
Savitri Section Map -- 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12
authors -- Crowley - Peterson - Borges - Wilber - Teresa - Aurobindo - Ramakrishna - Maharshi - Mother
places -- Garden - Inf. Art Gallery - Inf. Building - Inf. Library - Labyrinth - Library - School - Temple - Tower - Tower of MEM
powers -- Aspiration - Beauty - Concentration - Effort - Faith - Force - Grace - inspiration - Presence - Purity - Sincerity - surrender
difficulties -- cowardice - depres. - distract. - distress - dryness - evil - fear - forget - habits - impulse - incapacity - irritation - lost - mistakes - obscur. - problem - resist - sadness - self-deception - shame - sin - suffering
practices -- Lucid Dreaming - meditation - project - programming - Prayer - read Savitri - study
subjects -- CS - Cybernetics - Game Dev - Integral Theory - Integral Yoga - Kabbalah - Language - Philosophy - Poetry - Zen
6.01 books -- KC - ABA - Null - Savitri - SA O TAOC - SICP - The Gospel of SRK - TIC - The Library of Babel - TLD - TSOY - TTYODAS - TSZ - WOTM II
8 unsorted / add here -- Always - Everyday - Verbs


change css options:
change font "color":
change "background-color":
change "font-family":
change "padding":
change "table font size":
last updated: 2022-05-07 13:00:44
103804 site hits